Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 1 of if you get hurt we won’t cover your loss
Collections:
Subtle's Favourites
Stats:
Published:
2022-04-10
Completed:
2023-07-16
Words:
265,869
Chapters:
35/35
Comments:
1,702
Kudos:
2,305
Bookmarks:
471
Hits:
87,045

the party’s never over for you

Summary:

This had happened before. He had been through this before. This exact scenario, only a few hours ago. Meeting Freddy, talking in the greenroom, getting his watch. This had all happened before, exactly the same way, and Gregory remembered it.

Except last time, it ended up with him getting his head bitten off.

-

Gregory just wanted some free (stolen) food and a warm place to sleep. Except time keeps resetting whenever he dies, he can’t get out no matter what he does — and there’s something hiding in the basement of the Pizzaplex that might be connected to the weird bunny lady that’s been running around. He’s way in over his head here, isn’t he?

God, he hates this stupid place so much.

-

(or, my attempt at a time loop fic, and nobody has a fun time. enjoy!)

Chapter 1: red eyes, take warning

Summary:

Gregory's trapped in the Pizzaplex. He's not enjoying it.

Notes:

me? writing a fnaf fanfic in the year of our lord 2022? more likely than you think.

if my twelve year old self could see me rn, theyd be ecstatic. which is a bad thing. but anyways welcome to my fic! i love any media involving time loops and honestly it works pretty well with this game given this many letsplayers ive seen have to restart the game bc of glitches and shit lmao

but disclaimer before we start; yes security breach is not a good game. yes it makes the lore even more confusing. yes i love it anyways. yes i will be attempting to make this make sense while ignoring major aspects of the lore. and YES i do not know what im doing!

please enjoy its anyways tho :)

title taken / inspired by “The Party Isn’t Over” by JT Music

!!! TW for: panic attacks, mild self-harm (unintentional) !!!

• • •

edit as of 2024, if you want to see more of this series! :)

-> there is a Russian translation of this fic that you can find here
-> there is a tvtropes page for this series that you can find here
-> find me on twitter or tumblr if you ever want to see more of my insane ramblings

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 01.

 

Gregory decided that the Pizzaplex was the worst place in the entire damn world.

 

To be completely fair, anybody who was in his position would think so. He had just wanted a warm place to sleep and maybe some still-hot, not-scavenged-from-a-dumpster food or something, not to be hunted down by murderous animatronics and some freak in some weird, horrible rabbit suit. It didn’t even look that well-made, like someone had stitched it together themself (though it wasn’t like Gregory had been looking closely at it.)

 

No, what was suppose to have been a quick get-in, get-out trip to a mall where nobody would notice a dirty homeless kid scourging for leftovers had gone south very quickly. First, that sharp-eyed security guard had spotted him swiping some discarded pizza slices off a table and chased him through the entire atrium just as the animatronic show started and the crowds got thicker. He had luckily been able to escape then, by jumping the barrier and hiding inside the Freddy animatronic’s oddly-large stomach cavity when everybody was distracted, but then night fell and the Pizzaplex closed, and the stupid security guard was still in the building and all the other animatronics chased him through the halls then the dumb doors closed right before he could get out —

 

Gregory gritted his teeth just remembering it. He had been close. So close. If only Freddy hadn’t noticed he was bleeding and taken him to that first aid station, then he would have been out of this place by now. He was pretty sure there was something seriously wrong here. Last he heard, whenever robots eyes turned red and chased after you whenever you got in their sight, that was a bad thing. People dressed up as rabbits skipping everywhere and holding knives, unable to seen but the only not murderous robot? Even worse.

 

And now, because of all that, here he was — hiding in the chest cavity of an animatronic bear, and trying to keep as still as possible ‘less he get impaled by the metal endoskeleton. That would be the absolutely worst way to die. Even worse then having an animatronic bite his head off or claw his chest to nothing, he thought.

 

God, Gregory hated this place so much.

 

The only solace he had was that he had at least one person in this place that wasn’t trying to kill him. Or, well, animatronic technically. Freddy had been helping him all night, getting him out of tight spots and keeping him hidden. Without Freddy, he probably would have been dead thrice over by now. And now that he knew that, with the right amount of force, the other animatronics could be destroyed … well, things were starting to look up for him.

 

However, a loud beeping sound suddenly interrupted his thoughts, making him jump slightly and bang his head on the top of the compartment. “Ah!”

 

“I apologize.” Freddy replied immediately — for Gregory banging his head or for what he was going to say next, he didn’t know, Freddy had a habit of just apologizing for loads of things. “It appears I must recharge. We will have to wait before continuing on to the West Arcade.”

 

Gregory sighed through his nose. It seemed like this place was designed just to piss him off — Freddy’s recharge, all the party passes and security badges he needed to collect, and now the stupid Staff Bot head. It made literally no sense why the repair ward was all the way in an arcade as opposed to, oh, the raceaway where the actual bots were? If he was a real customer here, he’d definitely file a complaint or something.

 

“It’s okay.” Gregory replied to the bear. “I can keep going on my own.”

 

“Are you sure?” Freddy opened up his hatch anyways, and let Gregory climb out. Since he had been carrying the Driver Assist Bot head with him in his lap while inside, it had been way more cramped than usual, and he was glad to be out. “I can see on the cameras that both Monty and Roxanne are nearby. You can wait for me to finish recharging, and I can accompany you to the arcade. I will not be able to go inside, but I can at least keep an eye on the entrance for you and alert you if any of the other animatronics come near.”

 

As he landed steadily on his feet and turned to look up at Freddy, he tilted his head in confusion. “Wait, why can’t you go inside the arcade?”

 

“When I … step onto the West Arcade dance floor, I cannot stop myself. It is a programming bug.”

 

Okay, fine. That was normal. Apparently.

 

“Whatever. I can get there on my own, it isn’t that far.” The map on his Fazwatch was absolute crap, but he had gotten the layout of the mall down in his head pretty well, so he should be to get there by himself as long as he wasn’t forced to take any detours. “You stay here and recharge, ‘kay? I’ll call you if I need you.”

 

Freddy glanced around, eyes flickering between him and the recharge station a few metres away, before he nodded. “Alright, superstar. Once I am finished I will wait for you outside the arcade. Stay safe.”

 

If animatronics could smile, Freddy would be beaming at him, and Gregory just huffed and mumbled, “Okay, see ya’ soon.” before rushing off. He heard Freddy stomp into the recharge station behind him, and once the door clicked shut he stopped moving and sighed.

 

Freddy was weird. And not weird in the ‘murderous animatronic and-slash-or rabbit way’, but in that … well, he was helping him. That made him an outlier from everybody else already. Gregory had always been on his own, ever since he was young, and Freddy was the first person (or … thing. Was it rude to call him a thing?) he could recall who helped him out without any ulterior motive or hidden agenda. He didn’t even get upset or annoyed or mad at him, even when Gregory had been snappy with him or replaced his voicebox with Chica’s. Sure, it could just be chocked up to his programming or something, to help out lost kids and always be warm and joyful, but it was still nice none the less. Made him feel a way he didn’t know he had ever felt before — all … soft inside.

 

Gregory scowled, and started marching again. He couldn’t dwell on these things. He didn’t have the time.

 

Besides, once he got out of here, it wasn’t like he would ever see Freddy again. He would never be coming back to the Pizzaplex again after this, even with the inciting offer of leftover food and a place to hide from the cold. Even if it housed the first person who was ever truly nice to him.

 

He gripped the Driver Assist Bot head close to his chest and felt his scowl deepen. Stupid animatronics. Stupid rabbit ladies. Stupid Pizzaplexs. It was hell on earth, he decided.

 

 

 

 

Getting to the West Arcade proved to be challenging.

 

It seemed like every single freakin’ Staff Bot in the building had decided to patrol the small bit of ground Gregory needed to cover, causing him to have to duck into strollers and bins as they passed by in droves. After that he needed to hunker down for a good five minutes when Roxanne walked by, going on her usual spiel of I bet you don’t even have any friends! and What a loser! and Come out come out wherever you are! like some sort of self-conscious Big Bad Wolf going threw a midlife crisis. When she had finally wandered off, Gregory waited a few more minutes in tense silence before exiting the photo booth and continuing on his way, holding the Driver Assist Bot head so tightly his fingertips started to go white.

 

He hated this place. He hated this stupid place so much.

 

At least he didn’t have to worry about Chica so much now. Sure, she was functional, even after being smashed in a trash compactor and having her voicebox ripped from her throat (which, he might add, wasn’t normal — she definitely should have shut off or gone into recharge mode or something after being so heavily damaged), but now the garbling static noise she made with her lack of voicebox was a great warning every time she got near. And now Freddy could even break down gates and stun the others! Sure, they hadn’t used that ability yet, but the opportunity for it was still there.

 

… but, he didn’t know if Freddy even wanted to use it.

 

The bear had been very … well, opposed to taking the others parts. With right reason, of course. They were … friends, or something. That was what Freddy kept calling them. Gregory wasn’t sure how animatronics could feel strongly enough to deem eachother friends, and yeah, Freddy had seemed upset about the whole ‘decommissioning Chica’ thing and swapping out their voiceboxes, but Gregory wasn’t going to question it that much. Probably just some preprogrammed thing to encourage kids not to attack people, he assumed. When you were stuck in a mall with murderous robots and bunny ladies and security guards chasing after you, you learned not to question these things.

 

Besides, it wasn’t like Freddy couldn’t just be fixed again. In the morning, when Gregory got out of here, Freddy could go down to Parts and Services and get his original voicebox put in. Chica could be fixed up as right as rain too, and Freddy wouldn’t have to worry about her or feel guilty anymore. Again, Gregory had to question how Freddy could feel so strongly all the time, but … well, whatever. Reflection got him nowhere, at a time like this. In a place like this.

 

He sighed. Everything here was insane.

 

After a few more minutes of walking and running and hiding, Gregory managed to get to the West Arcade entrance, and he grinned to himself. FinallyHe just needed to find the repair station, fix this stupid Staff Bot head, and then he could go riding on the Raceway. He might as well do one fun thing while he was here, and besides — the noise would definitely attract someoneand when that happened … being in a heavily powered bumper car facing off against a, while big, easily-destroyed-by-large-force animatronic definitely spelled better results for Gregory.

 

With that in mind, he took a step forward to dash across the walkway to the West Arcade —

 

And immediately ducked back again when he heard the very familiar sound of a certain murderous animatronic calling out for him.

 

“You can run. But you can’t run!”

 

Monty Gator, in the … metal and plastic, came stomping through the walkway.

 

Gregory snorted. Hopefully, the animatronics weren’t like that when they weren’t being murderous.

 

Honestly, out of all the animatronics (at least the main ones), he hated Monty the most. He wasn’t entirety sure how the gator was when he wasn’t hunting down tiny kids, but Chica’s (formerly) sickeningly sweet calls and Roxanne’s growled insults were annoying, but easily ignorable — Chica was so sweet it sounded fake and Roxanne seemed more like a middle school bully than anything threatening (along as she wasn’t actually chasing after him, of course). But Monty was just … intimidating. Sure, he was around the same size as Freddy, but somehow Freddy managed to see that much more softer than him. It made Gregory uneasy.

 

Luckily he was dumb as shit, though. That helped ease his nerves a little bit.

 

Still crouched behind the potted plant he was situated behind, Gregory risked a peak around to see Monty was pacing back and forth around the hallway, right in front of the West Arcade entrance. It was like he was just trying to piss him off, and Gregory shuffled back a bit more while gripping the Staff Bot head close to him. Glancing around, he assessed his options. It didn’t seem like Monty was leaving anytime soon (Gregory knew about the animatronics habits of pacing, standing still for a bit, before repeating in a new area. Honestly, it the worst technique when you were trying to find someone), and there were too many Staff Bots to sneak around when his back was turned.

 

And it wasn’t like Gregory could stay here — hiding behind the potted plant wasn’t the best cover. Monty couldn’t see him, but anybody else walking by easily could. He was a sitting duck here. Buta few feet away, there was an empty photo booth he could very easily dash too, where he’d be good to hide in until Monty left.

 

Ugh, I hate this place. He thought to himself, before checking one last time that Monty wasn’t looking, and shuffling out from behind the plant.

 

Being out in the open like this made him uneasy, but he was only a few feet away from the photo booth. If he made it there, he’d be fine. If he just crossed the short distance, he’d be fine. Then he could wait and Monty would leave and he would be fine. The photo booth was right there, he was almost —

 

CRUNCH.

 

Gregory sucked in a breath when a loud crackling sound came from underneath his shoe, and he nervously glanced down to see a plastic wrapper for some weird processed food was caught underneath his foot. It must have escaped the notice of the Cleaning Bots ire, and Gregory had been so focused on getting to the photo booth he hadn’t even noticed it. But now, he made noise and making noise meant attention and attention meant —

 

“Hey, little guy! There you are!”

 

— that.

 

“Crap!” He swore, quickly grabbing for his Fazer Blaster attached to his waistband (he managed to hang it into one of his unused belt loops, so he didn’t have to deal with shoving it into his pocket). He was so glad he had managed to grab it, because when you had an angry animatronic that had just noticed you and was now barrelling right towards you, it was best to have something to defend yourself with.

 

Shifting the Driver Assist Bot head to under one arm, with his other Gregory pointed his Fazer Blaster and fired at Monty, expecting the animatronic to growl like an actually gator and clutch at his eyes, allowing him to sneak right by.

 

It bounced off harmlessly.

 

Gregory blinked. Crap. Crap, the sunglasses! He forgot about the sunglasses!

 

With a noise that sounded more like it belonged to a startled bird than a human boy, Gregory turned tail and ran as fast as his feet could carry him.

 

Monty was by no means the fastest of the group, so Gregory could probably outrun him as long as he managed to find a hiding space before too long, but in his haste he dropped the Driver Assist Bot head, and it was too late to go back for it now as Monty started chasing right after him with a roar that managed to shake the walls. Gregory silently cursed and hurriedly pressed at his watch to hopefully call Freddy to his location. He couldn’t run forever, he needed to hide, and Monty wouldn’t hurt Freddy, would he? He couldn’t. Freddy was stronger than him, definitely.

 

“Freddy, Freddy, please —“ He said to himself, mashing his finger against the ‘call’ button and praying that Freddy was done recharging. Or that he would come for Gregory anyways. “Goddamnit!”

 

But when he was distracted with Freddy and Monty, Gregory forgot about the most annoying aspect of this stupid restaurant. Staff Bots.

 

He yelped when something suddenly grabbed onto the back of his shirt, hauling him a few feet into the air and letting out an ear-splitting alarm that made him want to scream. The Staff Bot didn’t notice his discomfort, or the very murderous animatronic currently running full-speed at the both of them, and Gregory felt terror seize his heart when he heard another cry from Monty over the Staff Bot alarm. Then the terror quickly melted into anger and he let out an annoyed yell.

 

“Let me go, you stupid piece of shit!” He snarled at it. Man, good thing Freddy wasn’t here now. He was sure to have some words about his vulgar vocabulary.

 

(He would much rather Freddy be here and risk a scolding than — )

 

Twisting around enough to aim his Fazer Blaster at the Staff Bots head, he fired and the beam hit dead-on. The stupid thing went limp, allowing him to break out of its grip with a slight push with his legs, and as soon as he hit the ground he started running again — but he could still hear Monty chasing after him, footsteps shaking the entire area and loud, booming voice calling out for him. With a hurried gasp, Gregory pressed the ‘call’ button on his watch again as he ran, hoping that would make Freddy hurry up to him.

 

“Come on come on come on!

 

“Hey, kid! Slow down!”

 

“No, no no no no —!”

 

His lungs were sore, throat killing him, every breath burning to match the strained feeling in his legs. He was tired and slow and Monty was gaining on him, his watch beeping, where was Freddy, please, please hurry

 

But Freddy must have been charging still, or too far away to get there in time, because he wasn’t coming. Gregory felt his body burn and he tried to speed up, he really did, but he was stumbling now, no hiding places or doors to duck through in sight. And then he took a wrong corner and ended up in a dead end, but he didn’t really have time to do anything except utter a mantra of, “No no no! as he skidded to a stop. Everything hurt, terror pumping through his veins as he froze. Monty was still gaining on him, and there was nowhere to run, and Gregory didn’t want to die.

 

Unfortunately, with these things, it seemed he didn’t have a choice in the matter.

 

Monty reached him with crowing yell, and even as Gregory tried to stumble forward, the animatronic reached out and grabbed the back of his shirt. He then yanked Gregory towards him, ripping the cloth but still pulling him close enough he could dig his other claws into his shoulder and spin him around, and Gregory couldn’t do anything as with a triumphant laughter, Monty lunged for his head —

 

He screamed and screamed and — he didn’t want to die, pleasehe didn’t —

 

LOOP 02.

 

Gregory came too as if he awoke from a nightmare.

 

Gasping for breath and feeling the odd urge inside his throat to scream, he instinctively clamped his teeth around his arm to stop any sound from escape as he blinked a few times and adjusted to the darkness he found himself in. He was obviously hiding somewhere, and that meant an animatronic was nearby by, and he grappled for his Fazer Blaster when that knowledge finally registered.

 

But it wasn’t there.

 

It wasn’t anywhere, but as he looked around more and felt for it, he could see the familiar blinking lights of the inside of Freddy’s stomach hatch, and feel the metal workings beneath his hand. He was in Freddy’s stomach hatch, obviously.

 

Though … hadn’t he gone on his own to the West Arcade, to find the Staff Bot Repair station? Freddy needed to charge, so he stayed behind, and Gregory had … what had happened?

 

He tried to focus, and attempting to recall the blurry memories swirling just beyond reach in his mind was like trying to grab a slippery bar of soap, but he managed to recall … Monty. The Fazer Blaster. His sunglasses. The animatronic running at him, the Staff Bot grabbing his arm when trying to escape, not able to get away in time before — before Monty had got him. Picked him up by the collar of his shirt, lunged for his head like a wild beast, and he could only scream and scream and scream

 

Gregory bit down harshly, forgetting his arm was still in his mouth, now tasting blood, but he barely registered it. Because he remembered. He remembered Monty grabbing him, remembered what came after, even if he couldn’t recall the crunch of teeth going through his skull or the actual pain that came with it. He remembered, and it wasn’t like he had been having a nightmare. He was awake. So pumped up on adrenaline he probably couldn’t go to sleep even if he tried. So whatever had happened with Monty, that meant it was real. And that meant …

 

Gregory didn’t know what that meant. He didn’t want to know.

 

“Showtime already?! I am experiencing a malfunction. The recharge cycle is not complete.”

 

Wait, what?

 

Coming back to himself, Gregory recalled he was still inside Freddy, and quickly pushed open the stomach hatch and crawled out. However, he blinked when he found he was back in Freddy’s greenroom, and not outside the West Arcade like he previously thought. That was weird. Had Freddy found him and brought him back or something? But if he did, that would mean the whole thing with Monty actually happened, and he gingerly reached up to feel around his forehead for any signs of injury or blood. There was nothing, except his bleeding arm, which eased him somewhat. His let out a breath, his heart beginning to calm down, and went to turn to face Freddy.

 

Only to squeak when he was suddenly picked up under his armpits like a misbehaving cat.

 

“What were you doing in my stomach hatch!?” Freddy exclaimed, eyes widening. “That is oversized birthday cakes and piñatas! It is not a safe area for children!”

 

Gregory glared and kicked his feet back and forth, just to show how displeased he was with being held like this. “What are you talking about, Freddy?”

 

Freddy didn’t reply, but his eyes got that glazed over look Gregory had learned meant he was doing something internally, and a second later he was being scanned. It didn’t feel like anything really, though the bright light made him squint his eyes when it brushed over his face, and Freddy let out a hum. Gregory kept glaring at him, confused over his odd behaviour. It was not making him feel any better about this … entire situation.

 

“It seems your guest profile is unknown to me.” Freddy muttered, mostly to himself, before setting Gregory back down on his feet. “But my scan also shows you are bleeding from your left forearm. Would you like for me to check it over more throughly?”

 

“What? No, I’m fine.” Gregory snatched his arm close to himself, knowing if he didn’t Freddy would try to check him over anyways, and started feeling the indents his teeth left. “Why are you acting so weird? You already know I don’t have a guest profile.”

 

And technically, he did have a profile now, since he had an account on the Fazwatch — Freddy should know, he set it up (Fazwatches were not useable without a valid guest profile, so when Freddy first gave it to him he had set up a rudimentary one that luckily wasn’t accessible by the security guard, since it was still cut off from the main network just like Freddy was). But, as the thought came to him while feeling his arm, Gregory realized with a cold wave of shock that his watch was gone from his wrist. No, no! He couldn’t lose it! He needed that thing!

 

However, before he could voice these thoughts to Freddy, another bombshell was dropped on him that made the sinking feeling in his stomach plummet all the way down to the sewers.

 

“I was not aware of that fact. I do not even know your name!”

 

Gregory sucked in a breath and looked up at the bear, bewildered. “Freddy, what are you talking about? It’s me! Don’t you remember?”

 

“I am sorry.” Freddy said in that stupid apologetic tone he always used that was just now getting on Gregory’s nerves. “If we have met before, I do not recall our meeting. But there is always time to get to know eachother now! My name is Freddy. What’s yours?”

 

No. No, no, no, this couldn’t be happening. This couldn’t —

 

Stumbling back a bit, Gregory felt his ribs constrict around his rapidly beating heart, lungs gasping for air as everything got tighter and smaller and closed in around him. Freddy didn’t remember him. Freddy didn’t know who he was, and he didn’t have his Fazwatch or his Fazerblaster, he was back in Freddy’s greenroom and he was talking about a malfunction and Freddy didn’t remember him —

 

Freddy didn’t remember him!

 

No. No, no, this couldn’t be — this wasn’t —!

 

With a gasp that sounded more like he was choking, Gregory realized .

 

This had happened before. He had been through this before. This exact scenario, only a few hours ago. Meeting Freddy, talking in the greenroom, getting his watch. This had all happened before, exactly the same way, and Gregory remembered it.

 

Except last time, it ended up with him getting his head bitten off.

 

He blinked.

 

What in the actual HELL was wrong with this place?!

 

Notes:

i am writing (most) chapters as we go along, and since i have irl obligations and the habit of making my works way longer than they need to be, please do not expect any sort of schedule or consist updates!! i hope to have a chapter out at least once every two or three weeks, but that is completely up in the air due to irl things, my own energy levels and whatever my brain chooses to fixate on next.

point be. update schedule is going to be weird. do not yell at me for it.

but anyways, pls point out any spelling / grammar mistakes you see bc i suck at editing. thanks for reading anyhow :)

Chapter 2: 1-up

Summary:

Gregory wakes up, but that doesn’t mean he’s okay.

Notes:

sup everyone. i got this chapter out at a reasonable time! don’t get use to it.

!!! TW FOR: panic attacks !!!

if there is any other tw people think i should add, just let me know :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 02. (Cont.)

 

This couldn’t be happening. This couldn’t be happening. This couldn’t —

 

Freddy didn’t — Freddy didn’t remember —

 

Him. Gregory. Freddy didn’t know him, Monty had —

 

(Monty killed him. Monty killed him. Monty killed him. )

 

The lights were burning his eyes, everything felt simultaneously too hot and too cold, his entire body hurt and he was shaking but he couldn’t focus on anything other than the memories of Monty grabbing him, of Freddy still staring at him, no recognition in his eyes, and Gregory couldn’t —

 

He couldn’t —

 

He couldn’t

 

“Superstar, can you look at me?”

 

Through the frantic thoughts overlapping eachother in his brain, Gregory heard Freddy’s voice came through, but still didn’t fully register it until there was the creak of metal and Freddy’s face was now in his sightline. It was blurry and out of focus, blobs of orange and blue melding together, and Gregory shook his head while pressing the heels of his hands into his eyes. He couldn’t do this. He couldn’t do this. He just wanted to — to get out, and now …

 

“It is alright, superstar, it is alright.” Freddy kept saying, stupidly gentle and warm and managing to cut through the cold dark thoughts racing through his mind. “Can you please look at me?”

 

He could. He could … he could do that. He wasn’t a baby, he could do that.

 

Slowly, Gregory let his hands fall away and looked at Freddy, startled to find him so close and flinching back a bit. However, the animatronic didn’t seemed phased, only wiggling his ears a bit and saying in a proud voice, “That is it. See, it is okay. Now, can you mimic my breathing?”

 

His lungs and throat were burning. Every breath hurt. Gregory didn’t want to do that, it would hurt, he didn’t want to he didn’t want to he didn’t want to die —

 

“No, no, focus on my voice, superstar. Just mimic my breathing, in and out, like this, see?”

 

Freddy couldn’t breathe. He wasn’t alive. But Gregory could hear the sound of robotic-tinged breathing, and saw the animatronic’s shoulders going up and down in simulated breathes. Gregory could admit it helped a bit, hearing the rhythmic noises and Freddy’s soft mummering encouraging him to follow. It reminded him he wasn’t dead. He was still alive, breathing, standing with Freddy in his greenroom. Breathing meant not-dead. Breathing meant alive.

 

Gregory was alive. He had to remind himself of that.

 

Slowly, he managed to follow Freddy’s instructions and take big, gulping breaths until his chest evened out and it didn’t feel like his heart was trying to escape his ribcage anymore. Sure, he was still tense and his head hurt, but that was just his default state, even when not trapped in a mall with murderous animatronics.

 

That reminder shocked him back into himself, though, and Gregory immediately felt all his nerves return tenfold even as Freddy praised him Well done, superstar! distantly in the background. He was … he was back in the mall. Freddy’s greenroom. He had done this before, a few hours ago, but he was here againHe woke up as if he had just been sleeping, but he knew, he knew deep down in his heart that Monty had … Monty had gotten him. Monty had gotten him and Gregory had —

 

He didn’t want to say it. Because saying it made it real, and there was no way this was real.

 

Gregory had never had memory problems, and was actually said to be exceptionally smart for his age (back when he actually went to school and things like that mattered), so that only left a few possible options.

 

One, he died and now was just reliving his memories with the knowledge of his demise. Two, he was hallucinating from all the times he banged his head and the amount of pizza grease he inhaled in this stupid place. Three, he was dreaming. Or having a nightmare. Same difference.

 

None of those made much sense, though. If he was reliving his memories, he would be reliving his entire life, not just meeting Freddy. Hallucinations didn’t work like this. And if he was dreaming, he would have woken up already, especially now that he could feel the stinging in his hand where he had bitten it.

 

That only left the fourth option. Gregory didn’t like the fourth option.

 

This was insane. Impossible. There was no way he was actually here again, or that he was in what he thought he was in. It couldn’t be happening, and yet … here he was. Right as rain, with only his memories to show that this wasn’t the first time he had met Freddy, or been through this already. It made him want to scream, or hit something, or break down crying, but instead he did none of those things and just kept blinking stupidly.

 

Gregory had never been one to look a gift horse in the mouth. Sure, there was a good chance he had gone completely mental or something like that, but it was a clear as day as he reflected on it. Monty had gotten him and he woke up. Monty had gotten him and it didn’t last. Monty had gotten him and here Gregory was, fine and dandy, with another chance to get to six am and walk out those doors.

 

He had a second shot at this. And he wasn’t going to lose it.

 

“How are you feeling, superstar?”

 

Gregory blinked up at Freddy, who was still kneeling in front of him, the nickname reminding him of everything he was trying to forget. “I’m fine. Don’t worry about it.”

 

“Alright, if you say so.” Freddy didn’t seem to believe him, tilting his head slightly, but luckily let the subject drop. Gregory was thankful — he didn’t really want to go into an explanation for his freak out right now, especially since he didn’t even know fully himself. “Now, can you tell me your name?”

 

Right. Freddy wouldn’t know that. “I’m … Gregory.”

 

“Gregory! Wonderful name.” Freddy said, like he won some grand prize or something. “Now, Gregory, I must ask — what are you doing back here after hours? And why do you not have a guest profile?”

 

Gregory worried at his bottom lip, scuffing his shoe on the carpet (he was wearing his old beat-up sneakers again, he noticed, not the ones he nicked from the gift shop early on during the night) while trying to figure out how to explain himself. In his … first talk with Freddy, he managed to avoid the subject because the animatronic never fully asked outright, but now …

 

“I didn’t mean too.” He finally settled on saying. Which was a truth — he never wanted to stay this long in the first place. “But, she was chasing me, and I needed to hide, and you were just sitting there by yourself so I opened your stomach hatch and hid inside.”

 

Again, that was technically the truth, and it seemed to work as Freddy’s demeanour shifted immediately. He narrowed his eyes and leaned closer, ears moving to the top of his head. “Who? Who was chasing you?”

 

“The … the security guard. And I wasn’t even doing anything, just eating!” Sure, the pizza hadn’t technically been his, but still — chasing him through the entire Atrium because of one swiped slice was a bit overkill. “And she started chasing me through the entire Atrium and I know she was trying to kill me!”

 

“Kill you?!” Freddy exclaimed, eyes widening. “Gregory, I assure you the security guard was not trying to kill you. She was most likely just trying to help!”

 

“No, no, no —“ Gregory shook his head and took a few steps back, just to put some distance between them before Freddy could grab his shoulder in an attempt to comfort him or anything. “I know she was. Cause there’s also …”

 

The weird rabbit lady. He … he knew her name, didn’t he? He had seen up in Fazer Blast, and commented on its similarity to the security guard’s. Vanny and Vanessa. Gregory hadn’t really thought about it at the time, mostly because he didn’t care about the stupid bunny lady unless she was chasing him, but now that he thought about it … given everything else going, it was way too similar to be a coincidence.

 

But he couldn’t explain that to Freddy, and just thinking about it reminded Gregory of everything else that had happened, so he just ended up trialing off awkwardly and biting his lip again.

 

“There’s also … what?” Freddy tried to prompt him to continue, but Gregory just shook his head again.

 

“Nothing.” He stepped away from Freddy more, and the animatronic took his cue to stand up as well, even as Gregory tried to hide his shaky hands. “Can … can you just forget I was ever here? I’ll leave and you’ll never see me again, promise.”

 

He could get to the front doors without Freddy’s help, right? It might even be better — no unnecessary stops for first aid along the way. However, Freddy obviously didn’t see it that way, because he wiggled his ears a bit and said with a smile in his voice, “That is okay, superstar! I will help you get to the front doors, before we close in a few minutes.”

 

“It’s fine, I don’t need —“

 

“I insist.” Freddy said in a tone Gregory recognized most adults used when they knew their words were law, so he just huffed. He could do this fine without Freddy, he didn’t need his help, but if he was offering then Gregory guessed he could use it. As long as he didn’t do any pit stops for first aid.

 

“Fine. But don’t tell the security guard.” Gregory told him. Speaking of, she should be around here somewhere, if things were exactly the same as … last time. Hopefully they didn’t run into her again. “I don’t trust her.”

 

“Understood.” Freddy said, before turning to grab something from his vanity. Gregory knew what it was before he even presented the gift box. “Now, here; take this novelty Fazwatch. It will allow for us to communicate across great distance!”

 

Gregory took the present and didn’t bother with winding it this time, instead just ripping open the lid to slide the watch back onto his wrist. With the familiar weight against his skin, he felt slightly better about all this, even as Freddy started going in about how he needed to exit the room and go into the vents to let him out of his room. Gregory did it all just as he had done previously, mind slipping back in the tense survival mode it had been in the last time he done all this, as he pushed thoughts of ‘last time’ from his brain and focused on the now. Pushing buttons and stacking boxes and pulling off grates.

 

Even as Gregory started crawling through the vents, though, and heard the distance crows of Roxanne complimenting herself in her mirror, he had a suspicious feeling that he wasn’t going to make it to the front doors in time. Again.

 

 

 

 

Gregory didn’t make it.

 

Surprise surprise, the bad feeling he had ended up being true! Though, he did get close enough his hand brushed against the metal doors as they shut, and he had been fully prepared to slide under the door if it wouldn’t had risked getting his ankle crushed or something. It was still a rip-off, Gregory decided. They hadn’t even stopped for first-aid this time! Gregory had made sure not to cut his arm inside the vent but still, he hadn’t made it in time!

 

It was infuriating. Gregory was very close to snapping and just destroying some kiosks in anger, and the only reason he wasn’t was because Freddy was still watching him.

 

Yes, the bear insisted on continuing to help him. Yes, Gregory had repeatedly told him he didn’t need too, but he kept saying it was his duty as a performer to help Gregory escape the Plex, even if he didn’t see it as ‘escaping’. Freddy … kinda knew that his friends weren’t acting right, after the incident outside of the Daycare where they had all mindlessly converged on his location as soon as Sun sounded the alarm.

 

That was another thing; the lights still shut off. And Gregory even tried being cautious this time, and still —

 

(Just grab the badge. Gregory kept telling himself. Just grab the badge and you can get out of here.

 

He just needed to make sure not to turn the lights off when he did so. He had no idea why taking the badge the first time had triggered the lights, but given how everything else worked around here, it wasn’t that surprising something as small as an inanimate object had tried to screw him over.

 

With the sun guy distracted by some knocked over bins, Gregory dashed behind the counter and grabbed the flashlight, already fully charged, and moved onto the badge. He opened the weird Freddy head, seeing the shiny plastic reflecting his tired face, before examining all around it. There were no switches or buttons that he could see, or any wires he could have accidentally triggered, so … maybe it wasn’t taking the badge that triggered the lights? Maybe he had tripped over a wire or something, or there were motion detectors somewhere.

 

That was the only explanation he could think of, so as he heard the twinkling of the Attendants bells drawing near, he slowly grabbed the badge and held his breathe when nothing happened.

 

Then the generators whined, and everything went dark.

 

Crap! )

 

— it did nothing. It was truly like he was reliving everything exactly as it was last time, barring his first meeting with Freddy. Who, just like last time, was stupidly kind and helpful but somehow still naïve to the true nature of what was going on. And yeah, Gregory still didn’t know why the animatronics were hunting him or why he was reliving the same few hours or even the deal with the bunny lady yet (who, might he add, he hadn’t seen again outside of their confrontation in the office and watching her skip outside the recharge station), but at least he wasn’t dumb enough to think that everything here was friendly.

 

Only Freddy was. And … well, Gregory could admit he was a bit happy that the bear was helping him, even with his freakout earlier. Just like he had last time.

 

( Don’t think about it. Don’t think about it. Don’t — )

 

“Gregory, do you see the party pass on Chica’s vanity?”

 

Freddy’s voice came through his watch when Gregory landed on the floor, after pushing his way through the vents (he hated that stupid Music Man thing in the vents, almost as much as he hated everything else here). He looked around Chica’s room for the pass, before padding over to the vanity and pushing aside tins of fake makeup and food crumbs. He didn’t find a pass, but he did spy the gift box in the corner. Seemed like everything in this stupid place had to be a show or something.

 

“Yeah, I got it.” He replied into his watch, winding the box up and flinching a bit at the confetti and music that started when it popped open, before grabbing the party pass inside. “Here it is.”

 

“Great job!” Freddy praised. Gregory slipped the party pass into his pocket, once again grateful for the amount of pockets his shorts had. “Now Gregory, that party pass is very special. It will let you into Fazer Blast, where you may get a Fazer Blaster, or Monty Golf, where you may get a Fazcam. However, it can only be used once. Which one would you like to visit?”

 

Gregory hummed to himself, thinking. He loved his Fazer Blaster and it would be great to get a new one, but that was what he had done last time and he knew how it had worked out for him. He had chosen Fazer Blast, because it was cooler, but since golf was Monty’s area … well, maybe he run into him again there. He recalled finding an employee notice about the catwalks, and Gregory was itching to just confront the stupid gator again. Even if it made his hands shake a bit.

 

It was fine. Everything was fine, wasn’t it? He was alive. That was all that mattered.

 

… well, and rubbing it in Monty’s stupid face that he was alive and his little murder attempt had done nothing.

 

“Monty Golf.” He decided aloud, before more definitely stating to Freddy, “Monty Golf. A camera would be useful, then I can flash multiple things at once.”

 

“Good choice, superstar!” Freddy praised. “I will meet you there!”

 

The comm system shut off with a beep, and Gregory sighed. This place was a nightmare, but if he was able to get a way to fight back against the animatronics in his hands again — well, that would be a plus for him.

 

He still couldn’t help but sigh again, though, feeling exhausted. Everything was a goddamn ordeal in this freakin’ place.

 

 

 

 

Gregory got the camera with minimal issues, and was feeling a little better about all this.

 

As he pattered his way back towards Freddy, he felt almost like skipping in joy, but that was too similar to Vanny for his taste so he decided not too. He was excited, though. With his new camera, he was able to defend himself against the animatronics and deal with the stupid Staff Bots and Endoskeletons (if he ran into them again), but what he was really happy about was his confrontation with Monty. As he assumed, he had been up on the catwalks the same he had arrived, and Gregory had managed to overturn a bucket onto him after a lot of running and shooting. Now that stupid gator had no legs, couldn’t chase after him anymore, and Freddy would get his claws. No more locked gates for the two of them!

 

(The last ball hit the target, and Gregory turned to see Monty still charging at him. However, with a loud, ominous-sounding creak, the bucket right above them began to tip over. Gregory felt his stomach swoop as it tipped and tipped and tipped, and Monty looked over as well, drawn by the noise just as the bucket finally fell over completely, spilling colourful balls everywhere, right on top of him.

 

But instead of being crushed, Monty —

 

Monty caught it. Grabbed it in his sharp claws and lugged it above his shoulders, and Gregory felt his heart stop in his chest. Backing away slowly, his hands were shaking and he glanced around for an exit. He could run, while Monty was distracted. He couldn’t hold it forever, but it would give enough time for Gregory to escape, and — and

 

There was another creak. More balls fell. But then, everything, just like the bucket … tipped.

 

Gregory cried out when the catwalk he was standing on pitched forward, and he scrambled to get a good hold onto the handrail. Monty wasn’t so lucky, though, because due to the combined weight of the bucket tipping over and the catwalk buckling beneath the combine weight, Monty fell — fell, right through the air, spiralling towards the ground letting out a sound close to a real alligator.

 

And Gregory — well, he could only laugh.

 

“Take that, asshole!” He yelled out, an emotion he couldn’t explain bubbling in his chest, as Monty yelled. “That’s for biting my head off!”

 

Monty didn’t reply. The was only the sound of bouncing balls, and Gregory tried to ignore the ugly feeling that settled around him when the silence came.)

 

But even with the camera and claws, Gregory still couldn’t help feel a bit uneasy about all this, feeling constantly on edge as he ducked between hiding spots and dashed from room to room. He couldn’t not be that way, with how familiar this all seemed. He tried to ignore those thoughts though, knowing it would get him nowhere. He didn’t have time to focus on it, because all time he didn’t spend focused on his survival would just get him killed. Again. And he couldn’t risk it.

 

That was why, as soon as he heard the sound of an animatronic drawing close to him, he let out a small gasp and quickly jumped into an empty laundry bin.

 

Well, he thought it was a laundry bin, but the important thing was that it was big and he could crouch down inside to hide himself from view from whatever animatronic had just found him in the back hallway. He waited with bated breath as he heard their approach, and stayed as still as possible, hoping his shaky breathes didn’t give him way. It couldn’t be Monty, who was still decommissioned (and couldn’t have gotten him inside the bin, anyways, with no lower body), and he didn’t think it was Chica. He had seen the chicken lurking around, but the footsteps were different. Heavy. More predatory.

 

That meant it was Roxanne.

 

Gregory hunkered down as the wolf drew closer, hearing her thundering footsteps and mumbled threats against, “ That brat that’s been escaping us all night. ” In his mind, he weighed his options — there was only one exit to hallway, which headed back through the main Atrium, but he luckily had his camera now, so if she got close enough …

 

She sniffed the air, then headed in his direction.

 

Gregory bit his cheek to stop any sound from escaping, so hard he tasted blood, as Roxy changed her direction and started heading right towards the bin he was hiding in. Quickly, Gregory raised his camera into position —

 

“Gotcha, brat!”

 

— and as soon as she peaked over the edge of the bin, clicked his camera. Everything was then bathed in a bright white flash for a few seconds that made him blink a few times to clear the spots in his vision.

 

However, for Roxanne who got the full blast, the consequences were much more severe. She screamed and staggered back, clutching at her eyes, and Gregory whooped before launching himself out of the bin and breaking into a run, zooming right past the blinded wolf. Man, it felt so good to be able to stun them again. Now he wasn’t completely helpless!

 

However, what hadn’t expected was for there to already be someone else waiting for him.

 

Gregory skidded to a stop when he exited the back hall, only to come face-to-face with Chica about twenty feet away. The commotion must have drawn her closer, and the screech of Gregory coming to a halt so nearby to her only caught her attention more. Gregory sucked in a breath when she turned to look at him, looking around blankly, and their eyes met.

 

They stared at each other.

 

Gregory blinked. Chica blinked as well, but then let out a loud cry of, “ Lost boy over here! ” before breaking into chase.

 

With a yelp, he went to click his camera, but as he slammed the button — nothing happened. Crap, crap! It was still recharging! Oh, goddamnit, why did these things always find him when he wasn’t able to do anything?!

 

Rushing away as Chica continued to advance, Gregory pressed the ‘call’ button on his watch, trying not to remind himself of what had happened the last time he was in this situation. How he had been caught. How Monty had caught him. How he had — no, no, don’t focus on that. Couldn’t focus on that. He just needed to run run run, and get away from Chica, lose her in maze of hallways and attractions. She wasn’t the fastest, or the strongest, so he could outrun her.

 

Monty hadn’t been the fastest either.

 

( Don’t think about it don’t think about it — )

 

Gregory took a sharp corner towards the main Atrium, but as he did his foot caught on the railing and he went sprawling to the floor. Still holding his camera, he heard a heart-stopping crack when it ended up pinned under his body, but with his chest still heaving he pushed himself to his feet again and kept running. Chica was still chasing him, still letting out calls so sweet it made him want to throw up. He did feel like throwing up, with how ragged his throat felt with every breath he gulped and how his stomach was swirling in terror.

 

( Don’t think about it don’t —)

 

“Little boy, please stop running! Do you want some candy? Just come closer!”

 

Absolutely not, absolutely not, absolutely not — Gregory took another corner, gripping his camera tight in his hand. It was probably charged by now, and he tried to get a good grip on it with his sweaty hands. It nearly fell out of his grasp as he turned around to aim at Chica, not stopping running and catching his shoulder on a nearby photo booth and sending him careening through the curtain and against the inner wall, but just before he fell in — he clicked the button.

 

Nothing happened. No flash, no bright light, no —

 

( Don’t think about — )

 

The screen was cracked. As was the lens, spiderweb threads across the glass, and as Gregory stumbled back against the wall of the inside of the photo booth, he realized what the crack had been when he fell. He had crushed it underneath him, and now it was broken and he couldn’t do anything!

 

“We’re just trying to help!” Chica’s pounding footsteps reached the outside of the booth, and Gregory could see her glowing purple eyes as she peered through the gap of the curtains. He was trapped, he was trapped and it was just like last time, he couldn’t escape he couldn’t escape and

 

( Don’t — )

 

He was going to die, again!

 

“There you are!” Chica crowed, pulling the curtain open to reveal his hiding spot, eyes dull and emotionless despite the glow. “What are you doing hiding over here?”

 

Gregory screamed as she reached in, and grabbed the collar of his shirt to drag him out and holding him at eye-level. He kicked and kicked and tried to pull her hand off him, but nothing he did worked. She didn’t feel his shoes connect with her stomach, didn’t notice his nails digging into the cracks between her plating. She just kept staring, eyes glowing with something he could almost call malice if it wasn’t so emotionless, but Gregory was torn away from her by the floor suddenly shaking around them, and a familiar booming voice called out;

 

“Chica! What are you doing? Let him go, now!

 

Freddy. It was Freddy, he was here, Freddy could save him, but — Chica didn’t seem to register her friends voice, just pulling him closer while giggling manically, and Gregory could only scream.

 

He had fixed his mistake, he had changed the order of things, he couldn’t die now that he had this second chance, no no no no not again not again not

 

LOOP 03.

 

“Showtime already?! I am experiencing a malfunction. The recharge cycle is not complete.”

 

Gregory exhaled. Stomach hatch. Chica, eyes staring unblinking, everything going black. No camera. No watch. And Freddy — hadn’t made it in time.

 

It was familiar. It was way too familiar.

 

Well, shit.

Notes:

Gregory honey that isn’t a healthy coping mechanism at ALL but just keep doing you ig

in seriousness tysm for the support on the first chapter it means a lot to mean to know that people are excited / looking forward to this thing bc im excited to write it and whatnot. however again tho try not to get to use to a regular update schedule, i’ll try to get chapters out at a reasonable pace but idk how its gonna go. good news tho chp 3 is well on its way towards completion so that should actually come out soonish!!

but anyways, pls point out any spelling / grammar mistakes you see bc i suck at editing. thanks for reading anyhow :)

Chapter 3: convolution

Summary:

Gregory realizes things are kinda odd around here — even excluding the time loop.

Notes:

welcome back everybody. so this chapter actually ended up being a bit longer than usual simply bc i tried to introduce some Lore™️ so i apologize if this chp felt very exposition heavy

but anyhow pls enjoy

(can’t think of any specific tw for this chp but let me know if you think any should be added!) :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 03. (Cont.)

 

So. Gregory was definitely stuck in a time loop.

 

Which was … bad. Obviously.

 

To start with, he didn’t know much about time loops. Or that they were even real . Though, to be honest, if it was going to happen anywhere — the place the was already completely bonkers was a good bet. Though, it wasn’t like that made it any better. Stuck repeating the same few hours where he was constantly running for his life over and over again? Yeah, not the first time he would have picked to be stuck in. Besides — he had only heard about time loops from tv, and in those types of movies and shows usually the character needed to learn some lesson or accomplish a certain goal to break free.

 

And Gregory had absolutely no freakin’ clue in where to start with that.

 

It was … he probably just had to escape the Pizzaplex, right? That would make sense. He had failed the last two times, so he had just been reset to the beginning to try again. That was nice, he guessed, since he would very much like to keep living and get out of here and not die to the claws (or teeth) of some colourful robot animals. That was not something anybody in their right mind would ever want to do. But, that also meant that Gregory needed to actually get out , and he had already wrecked it twice at that. And there was always the chance that maybe the goal here wasn’t to escape and Gregory was just trapped here for eternity, cursed to die over and over and over again —

 

He pushed that thought aside. No, he was going with the ‘he-had-to-escape’ theory. Because if he didn’t, if that wasn’t what he was suppose to do … well, he was in for a buttload of more trouble. However, it was nice to know he has unlimited chances at this thing. Or, he assumed it was unlimited. He hoped it was, because at this point, it looked impossible to get through this place without dying at least a few time.

 

At least Freddy was still helping him. That was a positive.

 

This time, instead of freaking out like an idiot, Gregory … kept his calm. Politely knocked on the inside of Freddy’s chest plate, got out, and explained that he yes, he had been hiding in there since Freddy collapsed, yes, he was very sorry for it and all that jazz, and yes, he was leaving now, no need to worry. Freddy didn’t need to help him, Gregory could do it on his own — after all, he was basically a pro at this already.

 

But the stupid bear kept insisting on helping and Gregory couldn’t — well, nothing he said persuaded him differently. He still stopped for first aid when Gregory cut his arm in the vent (he wasn’t as careful as he had been last time, but since even when they didn’t stop at first aid he still couldn’t make it time, he didn’t think it mattered too much), cleaned the blood off and applied the star-shaped bandaid with care. He still let Gregory crawl inside his stomach hatch, still advised him on where to go and how to get security badges and was still there when he needed to hide from the others. As much as Gregory hated the bear’s dumb positivity and general mothering, it was good to know he still had an ally in this.

 

Each time, without fail, Freddy helped him. Three times over, and never once had the bear showed any inkling of deception, or animosity, or been anything less than stupidly kind and warm and helpful. Gregory didn’t get how he could be so — so like that , all the time. Things like that got you hurt, or beaten, or killed, but Freddy never dropped the act or appeared like it was a ruse. He even had sympathy for his friends, actively trying to murder him, and believed they were still good. It was baffling to him.

 

Though, Freddy was also … well, reliable. The one thing Gregory could really count on, in this insane place where he kept reliving the same horrible hours over and over. Out of the entire mall, Freddy was probably the only good thing to come out of it.

 

But Gregory wouldn’t ever say that aloud, especially to the bear. He could barely say it to himself.

 

Speaking of, Gregory really needed to get back to him. He and the animatronic had separated awhile ago, when Freddy needed to charge and Gregory went to go get a security badge upgrade in one of the security offices. He would definitely be done charging by now, and would probably start trying to contact him on his Fazwatch soon. Given his luck, it would probably be just as Gregory was hiding from something. Because of course it would be.

 

Hurrying up with a cautious glance every which way, Gregory ducked into an ‘Employee Only’ door and headed down to the utility tunnels. It would be way quicker to get to Freddy that way, and he wouldn’t have to deal with (as many) annoying Staff Bots. Sure, the tunnels did creep him out a bit — especially when the red-light-green-light Endo things down there — but those weren’t in these parts of the tunnels. Hopefully. He still slowed his pace down a bit, though, and looked around carefully when he entered. The chill down here made him shiver a bit, but it otherwise looked free of any forces looking like they wanted to murder him, so he was in the clear and started walking.

 

However, after a few minutes of travelling, Gregory realized he wasn’t alone as he thought.

 

As he slowly crept through the tunnels, carefully looking out for Endos or rogue animatronics, he heard the sound of loud voices and things crashing against eachother, and froze. Hurriedly, he jumped behind a bunch of shelves, though the noise didn’t come down the tunnel towards him like he assumed it would. No, it just … kept going.

 

As he strained his ears to listen, he realized that it didn’t sound like an animatronic. The animatronics, while loud and prone to accidentally causing messes (especially when chasing him), didn’t typically make sounds like that. The Endos were quiet, Freddy was waiting for him in a charging pod upstairs, which meant the only thing it could be —

 

The security guard. The security guard was down here too.

 

Gregory sucked in a breath, and tensed up a bit. He didn’t like the security guard, Vanessa, almost as much as he hated the animatronics. He hadn’t even ever directly encountered her directly outside of when she caught him and locked him up in one of the security offices. At least, during the night. He had had a run-in with her before, back before he was caught up in all this mess, and was basically the reason he had ended up in it in the first place.

 

(This mall place had been busy when Gregory first arrived, given it was Friday afternoon, but it seemed like in the past few minutes the Atrium had gotten way more crowded like there was some sort of half-off-everything-in-store type of deal going on.

 

Throngs of people were rushing every which way, trying to enjoy their meal or find a good spot to rest or attempt to flag down a Staff Bot to complain about some inane thing. It made his swiping all the more harder, with more eyes to potentially spot him, but he still couldn’t bring himself to stop. This place was a goldmine of prepackaged snacks and warm food, and if this was any other places, he would probably have called it quits by now.

 

And he would quit, soon. He was still smart enough to know he was pushing his luck here, since it had been quite a few hours since he first snuck in and people were no doubt gonna start noticing the dirty, unkept kid unaccompanied by any adults or friends and glaring distrustfully at everyone who came near.

 

He would just stay for a bit longer. Grab one last slice of pizza to tie him over for a few days, see if he could jiggle the vending machines to make the snacks fall, and then Gregory would be out of here before anybody was wiser. He just needed to find some poor scum he could grab something from, and — ah, over there. Perfect.

 

He zeroed on a table of loudly chattering kids, laughing about some dumb thing he didn’t care about. But, that meant they were throughly distracted, so Gregory quickly ducked between the people now just standing around weirdly, barely moving anymore. He huffed, and managed to push through and got within a few feet of the table, where he slowed his pace down to a normal kid-in-awe-at-the-shiny-things-around-them speed, falling back into his usual routine.

 

The kids at the table were distracted, no adults were looking, and as Gregory walked by — making sure to keep his head tilted upwards as if he was admiring the evening sky through glass ceiling above — he shot his hand out and swiped a piece of pizza from the plate on the edge of the table.

 

As soon as he got his prize, Gregory sped up again and disappeared into the crowd, before grinning to himself. The slice was still warm, and when he took a bite of it, it was just classic pepperoni. Sure, it was still tasted like cardboard, but it was better then eating literal cardboard. Which Gregory had … tried, a few times. Just out of curiosity. It tasted bad, in case anyone was wondering. Really bad.

 

Hmm. Didn’t matter. He had perfectly good slice of pizza right here for himself, and he’d be full for days afterwards. This place was the best .

 

“Hey, excuse me! That’s not yours! Go give it back!”

 

Gregory immediately froze at the sound of someone yelling behind him, and turned towards the commotion and sucked in a breath through his nose with his cheeks still full of food. There was a blonde lady in a security guard uniform — he had been avoiding the guards all day and, while generally incompetent, were a huge pain in the ass — pushing through the crowds of people, and staring directly at him with a look Gregory recognized well.

 

Hostility. Coldness. Hatred. And, deeper still, something darker. Something violent, murderous, directed right towards him.

 

Nothing good ever came out of a look like that.

 

So, before Gregory had even processed what was going on, he dropped his slice of pizza, not even caring about the wasted food, and started running. The security guard gave chase immediately with a shout, because of course she did, but it just then the voice over the intercom started droning on about something or other, before all the lights dimmed. Spotlights came to life, fog rolled off of the stage, people started cheering, and —

 

Well, Gregory didn’t pay attention to any of that. He just kept running.

 

He was starting to regret all the nice things he said about this place.)

 

So, on a principle, Gregory didn’t like her. Not even counting the weird thing going on with the bunny lady. Vanessa and Vanny? Yeah, definitely connected, but Gregory didn’t really have time to dwell on it. He had to keep moving.

 

Gotta keep moving, or he’d die.

 

That was why, with a quick glance around the tunnel, he stepped out from his hiding spot and kept moving forward towards where the noise was coming from. Probably not the smartest thing to do in this situation, but there were tons of hiding spots he could duck into closer to where the security guard was mucking around. Besides, he wanted to see what was up with her.

 

He reached the small alcove where the sound was coming from, and made sure to go as quietly as humanly possible as he got near enough to make out the words coming from inside. Creeping forward, Gregory crouched behind a stack of cardboard boxes and wooden shipping crates, then peaked through the cracks in between at the sight in front of him. It was in fact Vanessa, who was … well, doing something. He couldn’t really tell, but she was mostly just pacing around and mumbling to herself, before cutting off her ramblings with an annoyed grunt and rubbing at her forehead.

 

“Okay, Vanessa, you can do this — just gotta find the kid, yeah? Just gotta find him, then you can deal with the rest of … this . Later.” Her voice drifted towards Gregory, and he held his breathe as she began pacing again, sounding angrier this time. “Ugh, stupid kid. Stupid mall. Stupid - stupid everything, ARGH!

 

She kicked a bunch of bins and sent them tumbling to the floor with a loud crash that echoed through the tunnels. Gregory suppressed a flinch, and pressed a hand against his mouth to capture any noise that escaped. Luckily, she still didn’t notice him, as after her display of annoyance she marched away down the hallway, still mumbling profanities and threats Gregory thought an employee working at a children entertainment centre really shouldn’t use if they didn’t want to be fired. Though, given that she seemed like a jerk anyway (and possibly a weird child-murdering bunny), he shouldn’t be too surprised.

 

It did confuse him, though, as he slowly padded out from his hiding spot and kept walking in the way he had been going before. Gregory hadn’t ever seen her down here before, but then again, this was probably just her normal routine, and he had just never run into her before since he was off doing other stuff. Now he had the chance to. Though, she sounded really upset over something. Over him . He had to have been the ‘kid’ she was talking about, unless there were other children hiding in here somewhere — unlikely. He would have run into them by now.

 

Though, Gregory didn’t care enough to dwell on the subject to much. If the guard was really who he thought she was, he didn’t give a shit if she was annoyed or angry with him or something else. She probably deserved it anyways.

 

Still, Gregory called her a bunch of not nice names as he walked away, that would probably get  him fired  from a children entertainments centre. Only in his head, though. He didn’t want to risk Freddy hearing him through the watch, or something.

 

 

 

 

“Hey, Freddy, this time, can you … come with me? To wherever I go?”

 

The animatronic blinked down at him, tilting his head curiously. “Of course I can. Where to, superstar?”

 

Gregory shrugged, humming vaguely before he decided. In fact, he didn’t know exactly where to go, but he knew that soon enough Freddy would suggest to him to go and collect some sort of weapon. Might as well just skip the pleasantries. “The greenrooms. I want to go to one of the attractions, and there’ll probably be party passes in one of them somewhere.”

 

Freddy tilted forward slightly, sounding proud when he spoke, “That is a great idea, superstar! There should be one in Chica’s greenroom. I might need to pause to charge momentarily, but I can accompany you there.”

 

“Great.” Gregory stepped forward as Freddy opened his stomach hatch, and he climbed inside and settled in. After so many times of climbing in and out, he was seamless at getting into position. It was even starting to become a little bit less uncomfortable. “Let’s go.”

 

When the hatch closed, Freddy chuckled, and patted the outside of his stomach before he started walking.

 

While inside the cramped space, Gregory checked his watch just to get a gauge on how he was doing compared to previously. Hmm. It was about quarter to four. They didn’t have long till the hour changed and the horrible moon thing came out — they needed to get the greenrooms before that, so that they were near a recharge station. So far, Gregory had never died to the Attendant, and he didn’t want to break that streak now.

 

Reaching the greenrooms after a few minutes of walking, Freddy paused outside the small waiting alcove outside Chica’s greenroom. Gregory exited his stomach hatch when he saw the coast was clear, and was about to walk inside when a hand on his shoulder stopped him.

 

“Gregory, there should be party pass on Chica’s vanity somewhere, or in one of her drawers.” The bear explained, in his usual excitable tone. “We all keep small collectables and trinkets in our greenrooms to gift to visiting children, so you just need to search for one!”

 

Gregory wanted to explain he knew that already, that Freddy had told him that before, but bit his tongue and instead just said, “Okay, on her vanity. Got it.”

 

“Alright, superstar. I’ll wait out here for you.” Freddy’s said, his ears wiggling a bit. Gregory huffed, his brief annoyance disappearing as Freddy stared at him. Something about the bear made it hard to stay annoyed at him.

 

Turning away from him and heading into the greenroom, Gregory made a beeline for Chica’s vanity and located the party pass without any trouble. As he slipped it into his pocket, though, he recalled what Freddy had said a few moments prior and grinned to himself. He had no care for ‘collectables and trinkets’, they weren’t really useful in most circumstances (scrambling ATM machines not withstanding, though he would have to remember that one for later), but there could be something else useful in here. It was absolutely littered in crap, he could probably find something to nab, right?

 

Beginning to search, Gregory went from corner to corner of the room, looking for anything to pillage. Maybe a few snack bars or new clothes or something, perhaps some loose change if he was lucky. Except, it quickly became apparent that there wasn’t anything good in here.

 

The arcade machine was broken, and banging the side didn’t let out any loose quarters. Moving the balloons and plushies around revealed nothing. All the drawers in the vanity were locked, though he doubted they would have anything good in them anyway. All in all, it was a waste of time, though he decided to check under the couch at least, just to cover all his bases.

 

When he dropped to his knees in front of the couch and peer underneath, however, Gregory let out a gasp.

 

Underneath the couch was absolutely littered with trash.

 

“What the hell?” He muttered, wrinkling his nose. “Who keeps their room this messy?

 

The smell was worse with his face so close, so he plugged his nose before he could puke and grabbed his flashlight to illuminate the space underneath. It didn’t reveal anything the smell hadn’t, though it did reenforce Chica’s obvious love for pizza. There were rotten pizza slices he was pretty sure were holding enough bacteria to be considered a society, some empty boxes that looked like they had been chewed on , plus a whole bunch of clear plastic wrappings and scraps of black plastic that looked like it belonged to a garbage bag.

 

Sitting up, Gregory clicked his flashlight off and put it back to his pocket, before getting to his feet with a huff. He knew Chica had a … hunger, for lack of a better word, for garbage like it was regular food — ignoring the fact she couldn’t eat ‘regular food’ in the first place. It was how he had lured her into the trash compacter in the first loop after all, so he could get her beak and upgrade Freddy. But this was … well, extreme. And gross. Really gross.

 

Plus, obviously, not regular animatronic behaviour. And Gregory had a feeling it was connected to the other not-regular-animatronic behaviour she and the others had been experiencing.

 

Padding out the door to where Freddy was still waiting, thinking hard, Gregory was startled from his thoughts by the bear exclaiming in greeting, “Hello, superstar! Did you find a party pass?”

 

“Huh? Oh, yeah, I got it.” Once his thoughts caught up to him, Gregory pulled it out of his pocket to show it in proof, before deciding to just voice the thoughts that were bugging him so much. “I was … wondering, though. Chica’s greenroom was really dirty, like — it was covered in garbage and stuff. What’s up with that?”

 

He decided not to reveal the fact he knew about her hunger for garbage, though as Freddy hummed thoughtfully, he felt a bit guilty for keeping it from him. He pushed that feeling away as soon as he felt it, though. It was stupid. He shouldn’t feel guilty about keeping it from Freddy, because it was the smart thing to do. He couldn’t let him know he knew about stuff he shouldn’t. Couldn’t let him learn what Gregory had done to his friends before. Couldn’t tell him about what had happened, how many times he had —

 

( Don’t think about it. Focus. )

 

“I … do not know.” Freddy finally said, sounding a bit concerned. “Chica has always been the face of fitness here at the ‘Plex, so she encourages the guest to stay fit and healthy through food and exercise. She can even store food within her own stomach compartment, so she can ‘eat’ with guests and children at birthday parties.”

 

“That doesn’t explain the garbage thing, though.” Gregory pointed out, frowning.

 

“Yes, it does not. She usually does not have any problems with that part of her function, since she gets her compartment cleaned out at the end of each day, but …”Freddy trailed off, then made a sound akin to a sigh. “Lately, it seems she has gained an appetite for … garbage. None of us, nor the employees, know how to fix it, and Chica herself doesn’t see any issue it despite the effect it has been having on her internal components.”

 

Well, that made sense. He had found employee notices and maintenance logs about it sometime ago, and it seemed like the problem with Chica was that her ‘stomach compartment’ was only meant to hold a certain amount of a certain type of food (pizza, mostly) and that her eating an abundance of garbage exceeded all those limits. But what he still didn’t get …

 

Why? Why would she do that?” He asked, his frown deepening and throwing his hands up into the air. “She’s just hurting herself by doing it!”

 

“I do not know, superstar.” Freddy made that sighing noise again. “It has been going on for months, and I have a feeling that it’s …”

 

He did that stupid trialing off thing again, and Gregory gave him an annoyed look. “What?”

 

“That it’s connected to her … odd behaviour tonight.” Freddy explained, voice going a tone lower than it usually did. “All my friends have been behaving … erratically these past few months. Chica has had her odd eating habits, Roxanne has been more self-conscious, Monty more aggressive, and nothing I can do makes it better … but it worries me. If it is in fact connected to their behaviour towards you tonight, does that mean whatever is making act this way has already been in their system for months ?”

 

Gregory blinked at how Freddy seemed to suddenly retreat into his own thoughts like he often did himself, lost in his mind and working himself into a panic. His ears were low, eyes staring far-off, and Gregory didn’t like it when he looked like that. All … worried and upset. It was bad, and not a good look at him, and he needed to stop looking like that immediately because it was making Gregory not feel good and he hated it.

 

“Freddy?” He asked quietly, stepping closer to the bear and reaching out to brush his fingers against his forearm. The metal was warm to the touch. “Freddy, are you okay?”

 

What he really wanted to say was stop worrying me , but the words got caught in his throat and he ended up just swallowing them down to the spot where everything else he needed to ignored laid in his chest.

 

Luckily, his soft words seemed to work, as Freddy shook himself out of his odd stupor and blinked down at him. “Yes, I am fine, superstar. I am sorry for … what just came over me. But now that you have a party pass, which attraction would you like to go to — Fazer Blaster or Monty Golf?”

 

He was cheerful again, tone matching his peppy body language, and Gregory let his hand fall back to his side. He felt a bit like pressing the issue, but Gregory decided that Freddy acting like this was infinitely better than however he had been acting before, so he decided it was better to just drop. Besides, the reason behind the others weird behaviour didn’t really matter to him, as long as he could just avoid them and get out of here.

 

So, he just plastered a grin he didn’t feel on his face, and replied, “I’m thinking probably Fazer Blast. Monty Golf is boring. I want a gun.”

 

Now that he had had both weapons, he decided the Fazer Blaster was definitely better, even if it was simply because it wasn’t associated with Monty. Plus, it always felt nice to pretend-shoot at the animatronics, even if it only blinded them.

 

Freddy, however, seemed to take his answer well.

 

“Great choice, superstar! Now, come. You may even get your very own Fazer Blaster — if you win, of course.” Freddy seemed to be positively bursting with sudden energy, and placed his hand on Gregory’s shoulder while wiggling his ears. Figured. Freddy always seemed happier when he choose Fazer Blast over Monty Golf, but anything was better than how he had been acting before. “Though, I’m sure you will. You have proven yourself quite capable in the face of adversity!”

 

Gregory huffed a bit, feeling his face warm up, and he shook Freddy’s hand off his shoulder. Though, the animatronic didn’t seem to be offended by it, only drawing his arm back to his side. “Yeah, yeah, whatever. Can we go now?”

 

“Lead the way.” Freddy said, amusement in his voice, and Gregory just glared lightly at him before continuing on their way.

 

He lead him away from the greenrooms and towards the main area of the mall, though Gregory’s eye still caught on the display cases all around them as they passed by, showcasing the multiple different versions of microphones and guitars and even a weird cupcake with buck teeth and eyeballs. He could only guess that all this stuff came from previous locations. He knew Fazbear Entertainment, the company that ran the mall (or, at least he thought they did), had been around since the ‘80s, and that the Pizzaplex had been some sort of grand opening for their whatever-year anniversary, but other than that … well, Gregory didn’t know much about them. Or, at least, positive things about them.

 

Of course he knew about the rumours, about things that happened in their early history, of things like missing children and animatronics not acting right. Everybody in town knew, since he was pretty sure the first restaurant had been actually in their town or at least close by, though the rumours had seemed to settle with that weird VR thing that came out a few years back. Or maybe with those other games, the 8-bit ones? Yeah, Gregory had no clue. Those things had came out when he was a baby, and it wasn’t like he was ever going to be able to own them. Even before he ended up living on the streets and things like video games fell to the lowest section of his priorities.

 

The Pizzaplex, though. He knew about that. A lot.

 

When it had first opened, about two years ago at this point, opinions had been … mixed. He remembered hearing people talk about at the library and the chain restaurants he frequented (if he had enough loose change he could buy something small and then he was allowed to sit inside all day and enjoy the warmth), or even just seeing the newspapers and billboards all around advertising it. The adults said it was Fazbear Entertainments latest attempt at stealing peoples money with shiny robots and flashy garbage while covering up their multiple lawsuits. The children were ecstatic and wanted their parents to bring them to see the shiny robots and flashy garbage. Gregory hadn’t cared, because at that point he was just trying to survive until the next day and didn’t even know what a ‘Fazbear’ even was .

 

That was, until he saw it for the first time. The Pizzaplex was on the outskirts of town, surrounded by trees just before you hit the rural farmland, so it was a bit of a hike for Gregory to get there. However, when he started seeing more and more people walking around with merch from the place, or pizza boxes left in dumpsters, he decided to check it out. Winter was hitting soon and any place he could get free food and a warm place to sleep was worth investigating.

 

But then, when he finally bit the bullet and walked the mile it took to get there (he luckily already haunted the edge of town, so it wasn’t like he trekked across the entire city to get there), he had been greeted with what he thought had been the jackpot. A place filled with warmth and food and clothing without holes in it, with security too dumb to notice one extra kid slip in with a family of ten? Yeah, it was the best. Or had been, up until the security guard —

 

( Stop. Focus. )

 

Yeah, this place could go suck a pinecone. He hated it.

 

Shaking himself free of his thoughts, Gregory huffed and had the distant thought to check his watch, as they reached the end of the hallway — Rockstar Row, he was pretty sure it was called. Doing so, he went to look at the cameras, to check if there were any animatronics around that he needed to look out for, but felt his heart skip a beat when his eyes drifted to the blinking white clock on the corner of the screen.

 

3:59 am.

 

He stopped walking, right there in the middle of the hallway, and exclaimed, “Oh, crap!”

 

“Gregory, what is it?” Freddy asked, stopping as well and looking worried. “Is something wrong?”

 

He turned to look at animatronic, feeling his eyes widen. “It’s almost —“

 

But before he could even get the words out, the lights turned off.

 

“Shit!” He swore, looking around at the now dark hallway. Even the lights in the casings were dimmed, so the only source of light around them now was red-tinted emergency lights way up on the ceiling, and Freddy’s glowing blue eyes blinking down at him in abject horror. “That stupid moon is out again! We have to hide!”

 

“Gregory, mind your language!” The bear scolded, sounding so offended at the use of curse word Gregory almost felt like apologizing but didn’t simply because it was stupid. “But I agree, we must get to a recharge station. Quickly.”

 

Gregory didn’t need to be told twice, rushing past Freddy towards the recharge station he knew was hiding in the back hallway behind the greenrooms. Freddy called out his name behind him and quickened his pace to catch up, but Gregory was already slipping between display casings and abandoned strollers and garbage bins. He would never admit aloud, but the moon side of the Daycare Attendant did freak him out a bit — it was mostly its uncanny ability to always be able to find him, no matter where he was in the mall.

 

Naughty boy, naughty rule breaker, where are you. ~

 

Goddamnit. He really needed to stop pushing his luck with these things.

 

Freddy! ” He said in a hushed whisper, looking around for the bear as his footsteps suddenly stopped. Somewhere above him, he could hear a creaking noise, but he ignored it as he looked around for the animatronic. “Freddy, where —“

 

“Gregory, over here!” The familiar voice called out, and Gregory turned to see the bear had gone the opposite direction as him, towards a recharge station on the other side of the hallway. “Come, quickly!”

 

Oh. Man, that was a lot more closer than trying to go through the greenrooms. Gregory wanted to smack himself for missing it, for being so stupid , but the dim lights reminded him of just what they were trying to escape and he decided berating himself could wait for later. Right now, he just needed to get to Freddy, and they could huddle in the charging station until it was safe. Until the lights turned back on, and then he would only have to deal with all the thousands of other things that wanted to kill him.

 

Just as he went to step forward, though, there was dark movement in the corner of his eye and rustling presence above him, and Gregory could feel his heart sink. It was a feeling he was familiar with now, after experiencing it two times over. The dawning moment of realization when he knew that he had hit the point of no return, where there was no redoing the mistake he had made.

 

Yeah, he wasn’t getting out of this one.

 

Before he could even blink, something suddenly grabbed the back of his shirt, and Gregory was yanked off the ground. Freddy screamed his name and Gregory screamed his, because even though he knew it was coming he was unprepared for the feeling of his stomach swooping dangerously low and cold metal brushing the back of his neck, and he squeezed his eyes shut on instinct to avoid having to look down below him. Or at the ever-grinning face now inches away from his own.

 

Naughty boy. Very, very naughty boy. ” Moon growled low from above him, spindly fingers wrapping around his mouth to stop his screaming. Gregory still didn’t open his eyes. He couldn’t, he couldn’t, he couldn’t — “ Nighty night, naughty boy.

 

And then, Gregory felt nothing.

 

LOOP 04.

 

“Showtime already?! I am experiencing a malfunction. The recharge cycle is not complete.”

 

Solid. Here. Real real real , a surface beneath him and around him and he was —

 

He was fine. Just like before. Just like always.

 

( Don’t think about it — )

 

Ugh. This was going to be a long night.

Notes:

look i have. a lot of thoughts on the logistics of the Pizzaplex. theres any entire scrapped outside area filled with trees and roads and even a toll booth implying we were suppose to go outside at some point?? its buult on top of the location from ffps which ig makes sense but also that means that like. is it in Hurricane?? bc again, it would make sense narratively for the ffps location to be in Hurricane (bookends and all that) but would fazbear entertainment rlly open this huge ass mall in the middle of bumfuck nowhere? why would they make this mall in the first place? i question their business decisions.

but anywho srry again for the big dump of exposition im trying to introduce backstory and shit so i hope its working.

pls point out any grammar / spelling mistakes you see bc i suck at editing. anyways thanks for reading. :)

Chapter 4: make a break for it

Summary:

Gregory and Freddy have (a few) conversations. Some turn out better than others.

Notes:

so i apologize if this chapter seems a bit uhhhh weirder than usual?? i wrote the last part of it AWHILE ago (back when this fic was just suppose to be a oneshot before i split it up) so if it feels like the writing style is a bit different then uh. im sorry. ive reread this like twenty times and it still feels off to me but i dont want to rewrite it so thats what we’re stuck with lol.

pls enjoy anyhow

!!! tw: self-hate talk from Gregory (he’s not doing well), but it’s pretty vague !!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 05.

 

Freddy, Gregory quickly learned, was very adept at figuring out when something was wrong.

 

It was bullshit. He couldn’t figure out that all his friends had turned into homicidal maniacs or that there was still a bunny in the Pizzaplex, but somehow he could tell when Gregory was hungry, or injured, or just plain tired . And, it would’ve started to get on his nerves if the bear didn’t immediately rectify the issue that was bothering him immediately after noticing it. It made Gregory feel — he didn’t know what, but it was weird. Warm inside, almost like he was burning but not quite, a safer kind of heat. He hated it.

 

“Gregory?” There he went again, about to point something out Gregory had been trying to ignore because focusing on anything other than his survival resulted in his death and Freddy hadn’t realized that yet . “Have you eaten anything today?”

 

Yep, of course.

 

“I had some pizza before I … before your show started.” He replied, keeping his flashlight trained ahead of him. They were heading towards the area with the smaller restaurant, like the Mexican place (El Chip’s?) to hopefully loop back around to the main Atrium and avoid the animatronics prowling around. “Why do you care?”

 

It came out more snappish then he intended it to, though Freddy didn’t falter at his tone. “I am simply curious, superstar, since you have been doing lots of physical exercise these past few hours. Children of your age and gender need around 1200 calories per meal, even more if they have been running around as you have.”

 

Gregory could hear the unspoken request in his voice, and grumbled to himself, grateful Freddy was currently trailing behind him and thus couldn’t see his expression. “I’m fine, I’m not hungry. How do you even know how old I am, anyways?”

 

“The initial scan I took of you determined that you are between the age of seven to nine years old, based on your height, weight and general physique.” Freddy replied, with only a hint of teacher-tone.

 

Gregory snorted. “Well, your scan was wrong. I’m eleven.”

 

Freddy stopped walking, and Gregory sighed through his nose and stopped as well to see what had gotten the animatronic attention. To his surprise, his gaze was focused on him , unreadable except for his eyes wide with shock. He shifted in place, uncomfortable with the suddenly weird intense look was being given, and shuffled back a bit.

 

“Everything … okay?” He asked slowly, trying to remember if Freddy had ever looked so stun before but coming up blank.

 

Freddy blinked, before stating plainly, “You are … quite small for your age.”

 

“Well, yeah …?” Gregory didn’t really know what to say that. He had always been on the shorter side, a fact that got him teased by a lot of the other kids back at school, but his time on the streets did him no favours. He didn’t want to tell Freddy that, though. The bear would probably flip out.

 

When he trailed off, Freddy didn’t say anything, appearing to be thinking to himself. However, it did leave an awkward silence stretching out between them, one that had Gregory debating on whether or not to keep walking and leave Freddy behind just to escape it. He hated silences like this, when the adults were thinking over what he said and debating what to do with him. They always decided on something bad, and Gregory could tell, could feel the tension in the air hanging heavy between them. And sure, Freddy wasn’t human so he couldn’t really be an ‘adult’ — but the basis was the same.

 

Luckily, he didn’t have to come to a conclusion, because Freddy only blinked again and announced, “Well, that is all the more reason to grab some food now . You may spur on a growth spurt that way! Come, El Chip’s is just nearby. We can get some food for you there.”

 

Gregory frowned at him, especially his peppy tone. “I told you I’m not hungry.”

 

“And I do not believe you.” Freddy replied. Those words would have been worrying to him if not for how he sounded like he was teasing. “I deal with children every day, superstar. I can tell when they’re lying.”

 

He still sounded like he was teasing, gentle and familiar, and there it was again — that odd feeling, deep in his chest, that made Gregory feel all warm inside in a way he hadn’t felt in a long time, as long as he could remember. It made him want to sit down, to relax, to just ignore everything else for a bit and just exist here. No murderous animatronics, no crazy bunnies, no time loop or anything else.

 

Except, he couldn’t. If he did, he’d die.

 

But …

 

He could get some food. After all, there was more than enough of it to go around, and it would do no good if he passed out from an empty stomach while running away from someone, or whatever. Besides, Freddy could protect him and keep watch. And he might as well enjoy something from here in one of the loops.

 

During his inner thought process, however, Freddy had started walking towards the restaurant, but paused when he realized Gregory wasn’t following. His ears were perked and eyes friendly, nothing like the burning red gazes that pinned Gregory in place and made him fear for his life. However, Gregory could see the question he was about to ask before he even asked it. He could already guess Freddy wasn’t taking ‘no’ for an answer about this whole thing.

 

Whatever. He could deal with it, and the weird feeling in his chest he was trying to ignore.

 

“Gregory?” Freddy asked, quiet and calling. “Are you coming?”

 

He shook his head, then started following him, ignoring the way Freddy seemed to perk up. “Yeah. Yeah, just thinking.”

 

Gregory hated this. He hated this so much.

 

LOOP 07.

 

“Hey, Freddy, why does the Daycare have generators in the playpen in the first place? That seems like poor planning when there’s gonna be toddlers running around inside.”

 

Outside, Freddy hummed thoughtfully, and Gregory could feel it reverberate around him from where he was tucked away inside his stomach hatch. “Well, I believe it’s in case the lights shut down outside of the regulated nap times — the children in the Superstar Daycare can turn the lights back should employees not be able too manually.”

 

“But that makes no sense .” Gregory would have thrown his hands up in the air if he wasn’t inside Freddy right now, so he settled for just huffing. “They’re toddlers . It’s not like they’re gonna be able to do much.”

 

“Actually, the Superstar Daycare will serve children from ages five to eleven —“

 

“Whatever, my point still stands.” He interrupted, snorting at Freddy’s usual habit to constantly tot for the stupid mall. “Besides, why is turning the lights off so bad anyways? Does the Moon guy attack other kids too?”

 

Freddy was quiet for a moment, the silence punctuated only by his footsteps and Gregory’s shallow breathing, which did nothing good for his heart rate. “I’m afraid us in the main band do not know much about how the Daycare Attendant has been fairing lately.”

 

Like that wasn’t completely ominous, but okay.

 

“What is that suppose to mean?” Gregory called him out for it, because he hated when people said stupid unclear things like that to dodge a subject.

 

“Well …” Freddy paused again, and Gregory waited patiently this time despite the fact that he wanted to speak up again and drill him for answers. When the bear finally spoke up, however, his voice was low and almost wistful sounding. “When the Superstar Daycare was first implemented into the Pizzaplex, the Daycare Attendant was allowed to freely roam around the rest of the Pizzaplex and interact with the rest of us. However, a few months ago, the Attendant … well, for reasons unknown to us, they were confined to the Daycare at all times except for Moon’s hourly patrol. There has also been more complaints from guests, I’ve heard, about both their behaviours … around the same time my friends started behaving erratically as well …”

 

Oh, no. He was starting to sound like he had a few loops ago, when talking about his friends oddities in the past few months, and Gregory didn’t want to deal with that again. Couldn’t deal with that again, not when they were still wandering away from the Daycare, not when Gregory was still trying to grapple with his own issues, not when he was still stuck in a twisted loop which always ended with him dying over and over again, constantly alone .

 

(“Hey, er, uh … Sun?”

 

The animatronic currently dancing back and forth in front of him, blocking his path, stopped at the mention of their name and immediately went at attention. Standing up straighter, they leaned over towards him, slightly intimidating and not noticing when Gregory pulled back accordingly. “Yes, new friend? Do you need something?! We have anything you could need here! Juice boxes, craft supplies, Fazbear Entertainment patented Sundrop and Moondrop candy —“

 

“No!” Gregory exclaimed, before the Attendant could get another word in. “No, I don’t need anything! I want to ask you something!

 

However, his outburst just caused more problems, because they just zeroed in on him like a bloodhound. Despite having no way to move their face, he was sure they were glaring at him. “No yelling in the Daycare, new friend! It’s very, very rude and we won’t tolerate that behaviour!”

 

“Okay, okay, sorry.” He replied, not sounding very sorry at all but too annoyed to try and fake it. “I just want to ask you something.”

 

Sun leaned back, bouncing on their heels, once again seeming their usual cheerful-borderline-manic self. “Of course, of course, you can! What do you want to ask, new friend?”

 

They suddenly focused on him again, scarily intense as they moved back-and-forth, and Gregory swallowed thickly. It was fine, he told himself. This was fine, it was all fine . Just get this over with.

 

“I, uh — look, I’m not suppose to be here. The mall’s closed and I’m stuck, so I need to get out.” He explained, deciding that the plainest version of the truth was the best course in this situation. “I need the security badge from over there to do that. So, can I just … go grab it? Then I’ll be out of your hair and you can go back to … whatever you were doing before I got here. I’m sure you need some downtime from dealing with toddlers all day, yeah?”

 

It would cut him down on some time, after all. He wouldn’t have to deal with Moon that way, would he?

 

Nervously, he gave them a grin and pointed towards the desk which was only about twenty feet away, but as soon as the words left his mouth and the animatronic followed his finger to where he was pointing, the spikes on their head emulating sun rays began to move up and down into their head, and if they had eyelids he was sure they would be blinking owlishly at him right now. But, after a moment, their head started spinning and they turned … well, the only way he could describe it was darker. Something in their stance, their mannerisms, it changed as they pinned him with their blank eyes and Gregory froze.

 

For a second he was afraid they were going to change into Moon, despite that being irrational — the lights were still bright and buzzing, fluorescent bulbs burning into his skull — but he still found that he couldn’t move as they stared at him. It was a like a deer trapped in headlights, caught so off guard by the switch in behaviour that he could only stare and blink and keep his hands from shaking.

 

“We’re not allowed back there, new friend, and neither are you . Only naughty children do that, and you don’t want to be a naughty child, do you?” Sun said lowly, almost like a threat. For a moment afterwards, they just stared at him in silence, before popping back to their earlier cheerfulness. “And don’t worry about bugging me, friend! I’m sure that hanging out with you is much more fun than anything else I could be doing!”

 

They laughed, squeaky and high-pitched, but it was still close enough to Moon’s that Gregory broke free from his stupor and was immediately shocked back into himself. He was still standing in the Daycare, no badge and only trembling hands for his troubles, and it was annoying and stupid and he hated this stupid place so much!

 

“Screw this.” He mumbled to himself, before rushing towards the stack of cans nearby. Sun let out an angered exclamation and started after him, but Gregory had already kicked the stack down with a satisfying clatter. The Attendant immediately started cleaning it up, like they always did, and Gregory made a beeline for the security desk a little ways away.

 

Ugh, this place was the worst. He here was, attempting to be reasonable and bargain with the only semi-friendly animatronic — outside of Freddy, of course — to just, y’know, make this a little bit easier  him, but noooooo . They had to make this as difficult as possible for him. Goddamn.

 

Well, you know — at least he could say he tried.)

 

“Freddy?” He asked, knocking on the inside of his chest plate and feeling a bit claustrophobic even though he was use to hiding in cramped spaces by now. “ Freddy ?

 

Freddy quit walking and opened it up, but Gregory didn’t get out — no, he twisted himself around so his feet were planted firmly inside Freddy’s stomach, and then leaned out of it so he was facing Freddy at eye-level. He grabbed onto his shoulder pads for support, and they ended up nose-to-nose in a really awkward position, but it didn’t really matter. Freddy was blinking in surprise at him, and Gregory couldn’t help but grin a bit at the baffled look on his face. After preforming for so long, Frdddy really should be used to kids manoeuvring around and on him.

 

“I’m sure whatever is happening to everyone else is just some weird glitch in their system, yeah?” He said, letting his grin fade into something he hoped was comforting. “Prolly just think I’m some sort of weird intruder or something. You don’t need to worry about it too much.”

 

He knew his words probably meant nothing to Freddy, seemed flimsy and without meaning since Gregory didn’t really know what he was saying or even doing . He just knew he just had to do something , so Freddy didn’t end up being all upset and worried and stupid like he had before. It was dumb and Gregory hated it, but — it seemed to work, because Freddy blinked at him and seemed to go through a whole array of different emotions Gregory had no idea how he managed to convey with only blinking and some ear wiggles.

 

“You are a very remarkable young boy, Gregory.” Freddy finally said after a moment of staring at him, voice sounding like he was smiling back, warm and with a undercurrent of something that Gregory couldn’t identify. “Do you know that?”

 

Feeling heat rush to his cheeks, Gregory avoided his gaze and just slid back into the chest compartment before Freddy could say something stupid like that again, something that made his stomach turn into knots and chest glow like he had just scrounged up a good find in a dumpster but better . It was weird and stupid and he didn’t like it, not at all, as he hunched back down and let the hatch close behind him, once again bathing him in darkness and making a bit of the tension ease out of his shoulders.

 

“Gregory?”

 

“Whatever.” Gregory mumbled to himself, curling up tighter in Freddy’s stomach hatch, as the bear started walking again with a pat to the outside of the compartment. “Doesn’t matter.”

 

Honestly, who even gave a shit.

 

( Don’t think about it. Please. )

 

LOOP 09.

 

Gregory was tired. So, so tired.

 

Exhaustion was settling deep into his bones, threatening to drag him down with every step he took, and yet he pushed through. He couldn’t stop, or he’d die. He couldn’t ever stop or something would get him, would claw his face off or tear his neck out with their teeth or something far, far worse. He couldn’t stop, he couldn’t , everything here wanted to kill him, everything here didn’t want him to escape —

 

“Superstar, how is your leg feeling? Is it hurting at all? You seem to be slowing down.”

 

Everyone except for Freddy, who was — well, being his regular stupidly kind self.

 

“I’m fine.” He replied immediately, even though his leg was throbbing a bit in time to the burning feeling in his head. Down the back of his calf were four angry red lines, probably bleeding again due to how wet his skin felt under the bandages. It had been close call from Roxanne, and the last time he had seen her, her painted nails had still been tinted with his blood. “It barely hurts anymore.”

 

That was a lie. But what Freddy didn’t know didn’t hurt him.

 

“Alright.” Freddy said after a moment of silence, and Gregory could tell the animatronic was staring intensely at him, but he refused to turn around and confirm that theory. “But tell me if it hurts or you feel that you need rest, okay? We might need to change the bandages soon.”

 

Gregory just hummed noncommittally, and kept leading the way through the utility tunnels. They were nearing the area populated by the Endos again, and he wanted Freddy around this time so he didn’t have to go through it alone. The Endos sucked , and were super annoying — always moving when he couldn’t see them, have to aim his flashlight just right to catch as many as he could in an impossible almost- game . It was just …

 

He stopped walking, and felt his exhaustion increase tenfold. He didn’t want to go through it again. He didn’t want to deal with the feeling of burning red eyes staring into him, the sound of creaking metal whenever he turned his back, the prickling feeling of hair standing up on the back of his neck and not being able to even turn his back without the fear of being grabbed —

 

“Superstar?”

 

He was … he could just take a minute, right? He was alone right now, and had Freddy to hide in in case something approached. He could just take a minute to catch his breath and get his stupid spiralling thoughts under control before going to face the Endos. That way he’d have a clear head, and more alert body, and hopefully he’d feel less exhausted. Though — he knew they didn’t have time to do this, time to relax, but he still wanted it anyways.

 

Was still a big enough baby that he couldn’t ignore it anymore.

 

“… Gregory?”

 

“Can we just … sit here for a moment?” He finally spoke up softly when Freddy said his name, guilty of his own words as soon as they left his mouth but unable to take them back. “I’m really tired.”

 

Freddy’s ears wiggled for a moment, robotic eyes someone softening, before he nodded. “Of course, Gregory. None of the others are nearby. We should be safe.”

 

Gregory nodded back, before sliding down the wall to sit on the floor with an awfully loud squeak that had him flinching. Freddy, unfortunately, noticed and looked like he wanted to say something, but graciously didn’t and instead just lumbered over with a clank of metal. Gregory eyed him as he moved closer, still tense and on edge despite the fact he was trying to not feel that way for just a minute, but was surprised when Freddy — sat down next to him?

 

It was a bit awkward, given the crowded space and the fact Freddy was definitely not built with dexterity in mind, but the animatronic managed to sit down next to him, mimicking his position with his legs drawn to his chest and staring at him. His eyes were glowing in the dimness, boring holes into his skull like he could somehow see what was hiding underneath, and Gregory decidedly curled up tighter and looked in front of him, instead of at the animatronic.

 

But then, Freddy cleared his throat — or made a sound similar to it, given he didn’t actually have vocal chords — and asked, “Gregory, are you alright?”

 

Immediately, Gregory turned to glare at him, a retort on the tip of his tongue — of course I’m not alright, everything here wants me dead and they’ve already gotten their wish eight times before and nothing here is in the realm of okay — but as soon as he turned to look at him, Freddy blinked and wiggled his ears, as if he was smiling comfortingly down at him.

 

Gregory felt his momentary annoyance melt away at the simple action, wondering not for the first time how Freddy managed to be so expressive without being able to move his eyebrows or even his mouth, to intimate a smile or scowl or glare. He recalled the rumours he had heard of Fazbear Entertainment, how people noted that their eyes seemed to follow them as they passed by, how their bodies seemed to stiffen or ease around certain things, how their animatronics in general often seemed too human for the masses to be comfortable with them. But Freddy —

 

Well, Freddy seemed to be living (if you could count him as that) proof that those rumours were true, given how his positive attitude always seem genuine, how his worry was always sincere. It should freak him out, Gregory logically knew, because standing right in front of him was proof those ghost stories were real.

 

But he didn’t care. In the grand scheme of everything that had happened to him lately surrounding this place, it didn’t really matter.

 

And besides, Freddy was the only not one trying to kill him. The only one here who was actually good. That proved the rumours wrong automatically, right?

 

( Just let this be over please please please — )

 

“I’m fine.” He finally settled on saying, because Freddy was still waiting for an answer and Gregory couldn’t deal with him staring at him anymore. “Just tired.”

 

Freddy looked down at the ground, leaning forward slightly as if he was curling around Gregory, but just not touching him. “That is good. Still, I am sorry I cannot do more for you than just offer a momentary period of rest.”

 

“That’s okay.” Gregory replied, honestly, before he could stop himself. “You’re already helping me survive. That’s more than enough.”

 

“Of course. I promised I would get you out, did I not?” Freddy said, with a slight grin in his voice. “And I am not one to back out on my promises.”

 

Instead of replying, Gregory just curled up tighter and blinked back the odd itchy feeling in his eyes. You don’t know how many times you’ve said that.

 

LOOP 10.

 

He did it.

 

He actually did it!

 

Gregory was practically vibrating, and he was sure Freddy could feel it given how he was in his usual spot curled up inside his hatch, but luckily the bear decided not to say anything. Instead, he just kept walking towards the front door, humming some mindless tune to himself and Gregory keeping his eyes trained on his watch, watching as the minutes ticked up with every step closer to the door.

 

Just a few more minutes. A few more minutes, and they’d get to the doors, and Gregory would be free.

 

He honestly was having a hard time believing it, resisting the urge to flick through the cameras to search for the other animatronics around even though he knew they weren’t anywhere near. Chica was wandering around in the kitchens last time he saw her, missing her beak but not as dirty as some of the times she had been before, Roxanne making fake-sobbing noises with her eyeless face somewhere by Rockstar Row, and Monty still laying crumbled near the golf bucket in Gator Golf. They were still missing their parts, though — even though Gregory had taken them from them, he hadn’t upgraded Freddy this time. Saw no point in it, given how he has already explored most of the off-limits areas before with the upgrades.

 

They hid from the Attendant when the hour changed, and when the cackling moon figure had slunk away, Gregory checked his watch and felt like crying. The numbers had been blinking up at him, six-zero-zero, alerting him of what he accomplished.

 

He made it through the Daycare. Through the Arcade against the DJ, through the basement with the Endos, destroyed all the others and evaded Staff Bots and Vanny and the security guard and Gregory had done it, he had actually

 

Done it. He had done it.

 

Sure, it took a few tries, and sure, it was … shocking, every time he died and the loop reset, but …

 

Well, without he wouldn’t have made it in the first place. Even though he hated it and wished, just a tiny bit, that he hadn’t been stuck in it in the first place — whatever ‘it’ was, endless time loop or his own personal hell or whatever — it had allowed him to live. In fact, he even started thinking of it almost like a … superpower. Yeah, a superpower. Since it was , technically!

 

He could come back from the dead! Anything this stupid Pizzaplex threw at him he made it through! He was unkillable, and with every loop he only got more and more knowledge about how to defend himself which made him all the more powerful! How wasn’t that a superpower?

 

( Loop four, Chica in the sewers. Loop five, Monty in the arcade. Loop six, Monty again, main stage this time. Loop seven, Moon once more, dragging him up towards the ceiling at the start of the hour. Eight, nine; both Roxy, clawing his face or biting his head — )

 

( Don’t think about it. You’re so close. )

 

Yeah, it was best to just think of it as a superpower. If he actually stopped to think about the logistics of it, he knew he would probably shut down or have a panic attack or something, which was definitely something  he did not need right now.

 

He could freak out later. When he was safe. When he was out of this hellhole.

 

Gregory shook his head, clearing his fuzzy head of his dark thoughts, and focused on the steady lumbering of Freddys footsteps as they headed through the main lobby towards the front doors. He could have walked himself, since it wasn’t that far away, but he was so close to getting out and he hadn’t wanted to take any chances. Besides, since they had hid in a charging pod when Moon came out, Freddy was at full battery and there was no chance of the animatronic attacking him like all the others. That hadn’t ever happened before, but Freddy always warned him about what would happen if he messed up on a upgrade or was still hiding in his stomach hatch when his battery ran out. From the dark tone he used when describing it, Gregory could guess it wasn’t pretty.

 

He was just glad that hadn’t been one of his many deaths yet.

 

Looking out through Freddy’s eyes on his watch, he saw that they rounded the main corner and went through the front gates, revealing the main doors. Gregory let out a breath of relief when he saw that they were, in fact, open. The security shutters had slid up to reveal the perfectly trimmed trees and wide road outside, now more visible in the slowly rising sun. Outside, he heard Freddy make a similar noise, almost a sigh — if animatronics could do that sort of thing. But after all these loops, he learned these animatronics could do lots of things they shouldn’t be able too.

 

“Ah, good. The doors are open.” Freddy crossed the short distance from the gates to the doors, and automatically opened his stomach hatch so Gregory could stumble out. He did so in a hurry, hands shaking slightly as the faint light from outside hit his eyes. He was close. So close. “Careful there, Gregory. Do not trip.”

 

“I’m fine.” Gregory replied, steadying himself on his feet and brushing the wrinkles out of his shirt. It was a lost cause, his clothing would always be dirty and wrinkled, but it was the principle of thing, really. “Come on, it’s open. Let’s get out of here.”

 

Not wanting to spend another minute in this insane place, Gregory took a step forward to walk out the glass doors, but was stopped by a sudden paw on his shoulder. He jumped and turned around to see Freddy, dirty and cracked in places (because somehow, he always ended up covered in grime, just like Gregory himself always was), kneeling down to be at his height with a somehow … sad expression in his eyes. He had long since moved on from wondering how an animatronic face got so expressive, but seeing the sadness in Freddys eyes made his heart hammer in his chest.

 

“Freddy …?” He asked slowly, not liking any of it. The way he was acting. Why he stopped Gregory from leaving. This stupid mall in the first place.

 

Freddy blinked a few times, then his eyes drifted downwards. Gregory swallowed thickly, already guessing what he was going to say, but hating it either way.

 

“I — I am sorry, Gregory, but I am not able to leave the Pizzaplex with you.”

 

Gregory pushed down the lump in his throat and ignored the odd feeling of sadness that rose up in his chest at the words. He shouldn’t feel like that, it was just common sense. Besides, had he really expected  Freddy to leave the Pizzaplex with him? Sure, it was engrained in him at this point that Freddy would just follow him anywhere he asked with no complaining and only minimal fussing, but leaving the mall was a line he couldn’t cross. Even with all the animatronics going haywire and creepy bunny ladies, this was Freddy’s home . He couldn’t just expect him to abandon it all for some random kid he just met a few hours ago.

 

Even if for Gregory, it had been way more than just a few hours.

 

“Without a recharge station, I would shut down within an hour.” Freddy continued explaining, sounding apologetic. “It is a safety precaution. It is … my design. So this is where I must stay.”

 

Gregory pursed his lips. Yeah. Obviously. Even if Freddy could leave, how would they even survive? Sure, Freddy didn’t need to eat, but like he said, he would need to charge — and it wasn’t like Gregory could get a permanent source of energy for him. Besides, trying to hide a huge animatronic bear would be near impossible. It was completely unreasonable. It was insane.

 

But for some reason, the mere thought of leaving Freddy, alone here, made him want to say screw it and try anyways.

 

Maybe it was because Gregory had spent every loop so far with Freddy, trying to get out. Maybe it was because Gregory had been alone for so long that he latched on to the first vaguely adult figure that wasn’t a huge jerkass to him. Maybe it was because Gregory was just tired and stressed and wanted to curl up into a little ball and not wake up because of the hell he had gone through ten times already.

 

Whatever the reason, he felt like slapping himself, but didn’t, simply because Freddy was still staring at him with his hand on his shoulder. He ducked to avoid the bears gaze, not able to stand looking at those eyes too life-like to be fully automated, and tried to get the weird feeling in his chest under control.

 

“Do not return.” Freddy kept talking, voice low to show his seriousness. Duh, Gregory knew that already, but he still didn’t say anything over the lump in his throat. “It will never be safe here at the Pizzaplex.”

 

For some reason, Gregory wanted to protest, but in his heart he knew it was the right thing. He needed to leave. He needed to escape. If he stayed here, one the murderous animatronics might kill him again, or Vanny would reappear and try as well, or a thousands of other unknowns — and the loop would just keep repeating. And he would never be free.

 

Gregory knew he had to leave. But … but that didn’t mean he couldn’t be selfish for just a few more moments.

 

Before he had even processed what he was doing, Gregory jumped forward to wrap his arms around Freddy’s neck, pulling himself tight against the bear. Before he could pull away, however, and try to apologize, Freddy had already moved to hug him back, a large paw settling on his shoulders and the other cradling his lower back. Despite the odd feeling of warmth Gregory got from it, he only let it last a few seconds before pulling away and trying not to let his face go all red.

 

He didn’t know if it was just his imagination that Freddy hesitated before letting him go as well.

 

“Goodbye, superstar.” Freddy said, voice intimating a smile and blinking slowly. “I will miss you.”

 

Gregory didn’t say anything back, afraid if he did he would say something stupid, so he just nodded faintly, and turned and walked out the doors.

 

He made sure not to look back, even when he could still feel the animatronic’s gaze on his back as he went through the double doors and stepped out into the sunlight, because he was sure if he did he wouldn’t be able to keep going. Instead, Gregory kept his eyes trained on the path ahead, ducking across the road and onto the lawn so he was hidden in the shade of the trees. The sun was beginning to fully peak over the horizon, bathing everything in pink and gold, and Gregory paused for a moment to breath in fresh air not permanently smelling like grease before he kept walking. He needed to put as much distance between himself and the building as possible, before other people started arriving.

 

Gregory got to end of the property — helpfully advertised by the big toll booth to pay for parking, because he guessed paying for a pass inside was not enough for the Pizzaplex — and paused for a moment, looking up and down the road. One end lead towards town, where he had came from, and the other direction he had no idea. Farmland, probably. The country. Another town or city.

 

With barely any hesitation, Gregory turned to start walking towards town again. He knew that area, less unknowns. He would be safer there.

 

However, as soon as he stepped out onto the sidewalk, he stumbled a bit, but managed to catch himself with a small ‘woah!’. His vision blackened for a second, like he had stood up or moved too fast, and he shook his head to clear it but it only made it worse. Ugh. The last full meal he had that wasn’t snack food stolen from restaurant kitchens or vending machines was before all this shit started, so maybe that was why he suddenly felt all woozy and lightheaded.

 

He took a shaky breath through his nose as this vision worsened, and he crouched to the ground to keep his head from spinning. For a brief moment, though, he wondered if it was his ‘superpower’ leaving him.

 

God, Gregory hoped it was that, and not something like —

 

LOOP 11.

 

“Showtime already?! I am experiencing a malfunction. The recharge cycle is not complete.”

 

Goddamnit!

Notes:

as always tell me if you think there are any tw i should add and i’ll put them in. also the editing on this is shit so apologies for that. pls point any spelling/grammar mistakes you see. anyhow tho ty for reading :)

(also hi shameless off topic plug but if any of you like Moon Knight aka the new mcu show, ive post two fics for it in the past two weeks and id appreciate it if youd check them out ty bye <3)

Chapter 5: nausea is a symptom

Summary:

Gregory realizes he can’t get out. He doesn’t take it well.

Notes:

so heeeyyyy everyone. how we feeling about the new dlc announcement?

i am ,,, cautiously optimistic. im hoping steel wool takes the criticisms from the main game to heart and focus more on improving the story and actual gameplay rather than just making it look nice, but it’s still like a year away, so we’ll see how it goes.

that being said; idk how long this fic will go on for, so there is a good chance it’ll still be updated when the dlc releases (if there’s no delays, of course), so — this fic will not include any elements of the dlc. storylines, characters, lore aspects from the dlc will not appear in this story, and if they do, then it’s just a coincidence and point for me ig

anyways, with that out of the way, hope you all enjoy. also, please heed the trigger warnings for this chapter :)

!!! TW: panic attacks, dissociation, comments that can be taken as self-hatred, general cynicism / ‘nothing matters’ attitude to the point it can be seen as mildly suicidal, and somewhat graphic depictions of child abuse and mentions of child neglect in a flashback scene. !!!

(if the last tw bothers you, skip the flashback scene involving Gregory with his foster parents — it starts and ends with parentheses / brackets and occurs in the last portion of this chapter)

if there’s any other tw you think i need to add, let me know

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 11. (Cont.)

 

He got out. He got out he got out he got out why was he still here why was he still trapped

 

“Let me out!” He screamed, heart hammering in his chest as the mantra repeated in his head. He banged his fists against the inside of Freddy’s chest plate, the usually safe and comforting space now feeling all too restricting. “Let me OUT!

 

Luckily, the hatch opened and Gregory went tumbling out, nearly falling to the floor before he was steadied by large orange paws. Freddy was staring at him, mouth agape and eyes blinking in concern, but Gregory shoved off his helpful hand. Everything was flashing in his vision, colours pulsating and blurring together, while every breathe burned in his lungs and his head throbbed , screaming at him to run run run — because he got out. He got out, so he shouldn’t be here anymore, he got out so he should be free —

 

“LET ME GO!” He yelled, despite the fact that Freddy wasn’t holding him anymore, just staring blankly at him. “ LET ME GO!

 

“Excuse me, young boy —“ Freddy started, reaching for him, but by then Gregory had already turned and bolted from the room.

 

He ran through to the back hallway, to where he would usually climb up the vent to get out into Rockstar Row, but there was no way in hell he was doing that again. Instead, his vision narrowed on a fire extinguisher and he quickly rushed over to rip it from the wall and run back to Freddy’s room. The animatronic was still standing there, gaping at him and sputtering out things like excuse me! and young boy, who are you? and what in the world do you think you’re doing?! , but Gregory ignored him to instead grip the fire extinguisher tightly round the middle, glare at the glowing red lock beside the door leading to Rockstar Row, and smashed it with all his might.

 

His first swing didn’t do anything except crack the plastic case on it and make Freddy let out an exclamation of surprise and immediately move closer to him, probably to try and stop him. Gregory couldn’t let him do that. He was getting out of here, no matter how much this stupid place tried to screw him over.

 

His second swing cracked the button in half. The door slid open, and Gregory started running again.

 

He was getting out. He was getting out of this goddamn place from hell, no matter what this freakin’ time loop or anybody else had to say about it!

 

Racing down Rockstar Row while ignoring Freddy calling after him, Gregory followed the path he already knew well and started to run to the ‘Employee Only’ entrance which lead to the utility tunnels. From there it was a straight shot, and he could evade Freddy and the security guard and anybody trying to hunt him down, and he would get out of this place if it killed him again and again and again 

 

He reached the ‘Employee Only’ door, praying that nobody would be down there at this time yet, but gasped when it was suddenly opened from the other side before he could even grab the handle.

 

Vanessa was there, standing on the other side, looking just as surprised to see him as he was to see her. Her mouth fell open but no sound came out, green eyes wide, and Gregory was sure that own expression was mirrored on his face. He had forgotten all about her. She was always around here at this time. How could he have —?

 

He took a cautious step backward, wanting to flee but finding himself frozen in place as Vanessa’s gaze suddenly narrowed. However, her eyes were still filled with — he couldn’t tell, exactly. Shock. Confusion, maybe. But also —

 

Fear. Gregory knew what fear looked like, and she was fearful. Why was she afraid?

 

However, before he could figure it out, the guard jumped forward and grabbed his wrist tightly. It was so tight it hurt, and Gregory immediately yelled and tried to scramble back, but found he couldn’t wiggle out of it. Behind him, Freddy was still approaching and saying things that didn’t reach him over the pounding in his ears, and Vanessa just kept looking scared.

 

“What the hell are you doing?!” She suddenly exclaimed, her grip on his wrist tightening to pull him closer. “You’re not suppose to be here!

 

He bared his teeth at her and strained against her grip, ignoring her purple-painted nails digging into his skin. “Yeah, I was just leaving.”

 

Then he kicked her in the knee with all the strength he possessed in his body.

 

With a pained yell, Vanessa buckled and her grip on his wrist loosened enough that he could pull out and turn heel to start running again. He heard her behind him, still sounding pained, calling out, “ Hey, wait —! “ but he didn’t stop to listen. Especially when he heard the thunderous footsteps of Freddy get closer just as Gregory went to slide underneath one of the half-open doors by the desk he usually got the party pass from.

 

However, that was before he, promptly, got a wave of dizziness so strong he ended up just tripping over his own feet and landing hard on the ground. Pain laced up his elbow where he banged it and he was pretty sure he skinned his knees and everything in his vision started to wobble precariously. He couldn’t focus on anything, not the noise melding into one in his ears or the neon colours blurring together.

 

Gingerly, Gregory pushed himself up — still half laying on the floor, catching his breath and ignoring how his entire body throbbed — he found everything was spinning. Behind him, he heard Vanessa tried to get closer, and stutter out a, “ Kid, please, listen — “ that he couldn’t really focus on. She sounded woozy, though, or maybe that was just Gregory projecting, because his stomach lurched and he felt like he was going to throw up.

 

Distantly, he heard Freddy move closer to help her, saying something frantically, while Vanessa said something back that could have been her yelling or could have been her not saying anything at all, and Gregory —

 

Gregory’s vision went dark. Everybody else did too.

 

LOOP 12.

 

“Showtime already?! I am experiencing a malfunction. The recharge cycle is not complete.”

 

Gregory blinked a few times before he realized where he was, then had to swallow back tears.

 

He got out. He had gotten out, but — but he still hadn’t made it.

 

Even though he was still in Freddy’s stomach hatch, a place usually comforting with it’s dimly glowing lights and faint humming, he still felt like crying. He still didn’t let himself, blinking back the uncomfortable feeling in his eyes as he tried desperately not to think about that had happened. It didn’t work.

 

He had gotten out. He had gotten out but he still hadn’t —

 

He swallowed back a sob.

 

Why couldn’t he — why could he never

 

Gregory bit his cheek so hard he tasted blood, and ran his fingers over his wrist. There were no marks from where Vanessa’s fingernails had been digging in, and moving up further to his elbow he could feel no bruising from his fall. He was just how he was when he first climbed into Freddy’s stomach hatch, with no physical evidence to match with his memories. If he wasn’t so sure in his own mental state, he would probably think he was going insane.

 

But he wasn’t. He wasn’t . Time kept repeating and he couldn’t get out no matter what he tried, he knew that was true. He couldn’t accept any possibility where it wasn’t. But still, that meant he was trapped here in this stupid freaking mall, doomed to keep dying over and over again for however long the universe decided it wanted.

 

It was — it made feel an emotion he had never felt before. Despair .

 

He was trapped. He was trapped here for the rest of his days, and there was nothing he could do to stop it.

 

After so long of fighting, of trying to survive, of sleeping in boxes and scrounging in dumpsters and doing everything he could to try to keep living until the next day, all of it was rendered void. Gone to the wind, because Gregory was stupid enough to be enchanted by the invitation of warm food and a roof over his head, when he should have just gotten has far away as possible from this place. All this happened because Gregory was so stupid , so he didn’t even have anyone but himself to blame.

 

There was nothing else he could do here except blame himself.

 

So, Gregory just squeezed his eyes closed, and wished he wasn’t here anymore.

 

However, the universe decided not to even let him have that, apparently, since the usual friendly voice that now only made him want to sink further into the darkness hummed thoughtfully from outside. It made the entire inside of the hatch vibrate, and shocked Gregory out of himself enough to take notice of what was being said.

 

“Odd, I feel that my stomach hatch is full. Do I have a leftover birthday cake in there?”

 

Distantly, Gregory had to laugh at the fact that Freddy narrated what he was doing or feeling even when by himself, but then he was startled by the hatch suddenly opening and being pulled out into the light.

 

He noticed himself squeaking a bit, but didn’t really register anything else. The lights of Freddy’s greenroom were burning into his eyes, but everything felt like it was underwater, or that he was watching it through a window but not actually experiencing it. So even when Freddy let out a sound akin to gasp as if he had lungs as soon as he lifted Gregory out of his stomach hatch, Gregory could only blink and twitch at bit at being held above the ground in such an uncomfortable position.

 

“Oh my goodness, what were you doing in there?!” Freddy exclaimed, placing him on the ground. His knees buckled but he didn’t fall, instead just standing there, swaying slightly even as his legs shook. “Excuse me, young boy? How did you get into my stomach hatch? It is not a safe play area — it is meant for birthday cakes and presents! I do not recall you ever — oh!”

 

With only a blink of an eye, Gregory’s legs decided they didn’t want to work anymore, and he fell very ungracefully to the floor. However, he didn’t even feel the pain in his tailbone from the odd fall, and instead just curled up into a tight ball with his legs wrapped around his legs and head resting on his knees. He still felt like none of this was real, like he was standing behind a closed door with everybody else on the other side, and he couldn’t even bring himself to hate it.

 

What was the point, when he couldn’t escape? What was the point in doing anything

 

“Listen to my voice, superstar. That is it. You are okay.”

 

— Freddy. Freddy was talking to him, wasn’t he?

 

“Yes, that’s right. Listen to my voice. There you go, you’re okay. You’re alright. Now, can you do something for me? I need you to list five things you can see for me. I promise, it’ll help, but you must work with me. Come on, superstar. I know you can do it.”

 

At the pleading tone in Freddy’s voice, Gregory managed to pull his head up enough to look around. He knew what the animatronic was trying to do, trying to ground him when Gregory just felt like floating away, but he didn’t think he could. Except, well — Freddy was still staring at him, all expectedly, and Gregory didn’t want to leave him hanging. That was the one thing he could feel, the urge not to disappoint him, and it cut through the blankness enough that he could move his eyes around and get his mouth to work enough to do what he was asked.

 

“You. The balloons. The curtains. Lights. Plushie.” He said, voice sounding dull to even his own ears.

 

“Very good, superstar.” Freddy praised, wiggling his ears. He was crouched in front of Gregory, far enough for it to not be stifling but close enough Gregory could reach out and touch him, if he wanted. “Now, how about four things you can hear?”

 

That took a bit more, since everything was muted to him, but he managed to pick our certain sounds if he strained his ears. The fluorescent light above were buzzing, as was Freddy — his internal systems humming smoothly, never faltering — and the slight buzz from the button by the door. The one now not-cracked, with no evidence of Gregory’s early freakout. Oh, yeah. That had happened. He had almost forgotten.

 

“Four things you can hear, superstar?”

 

Right. Freddy. “The lights. The door. My breathing. You.”

 

Freddy nodded. “Perfect. You’re doing so well, superstar. Now give my three things you can feel .”

 

He couldn’t feel anything. Not internally, anyways, but since Freddy asked — he rubbed his thumbs across his knees, running his fingertip over the small scabs and bumps and the scattered bandaids he had stolen from gas stations to cover up his bigger wounds. His skin was sweaty and his hair stuck to the back of his neck, and his clothing hung itchy in places, but — but he could feel it. And that was enough.

 

“Bandaid. My hair. My shirt.”

 

“Wonderful.” Freddy praised. “Two things you can smell?“

 

“Pizza grease.” It never smelled like anything but. “And carpet.”

 

Freddy chuckled a bit, and glanced down at said carpet — it was patterned with his face on it, which Gregory thought was kinda weird, but on-brand with everything else he’d seen. “You’re doing so good, you’re almost done. Now, what is one thing you can taste?”

 

He bit his cheek earlier, hadn’t he? There was still blood clinging to his teeth.

 

“Blood.”

 

Freddy blinked a few times, but decided it was best to just not focus on that and move on. “There you go, superstar. You did so well. Are you feeling better now?”

 

Not really. Sure, he felt a bit more — present , now, but still … emotionally distant. The worst part was that he couldn’t even bring himself to care, which he guessed made sense, but still. Worrying, to an outsider. He nodded anyways, though, just because he still didn’t have the energy to explain that to Freddy. He didn’t really have enough energy for anything.

 

“That’s good. Now, may I ask for your name, superstar?” Freddy asked, and Gregory wanted to laugh — how many times had he had to reintroduce himself at this point? — but instead just snorted slightly through his nose.

 

“Gregory.” He mumbled, every syllable feeling like he had to pull it out of himself.

 

“Gregory, what a wonderful name!” Freddy said, ears wiggling. “Now, might I ask — what were you doing hiding in my stomach hatch?”

 

He didn’t know how to answer that. He didn’t want to answer that. Because to do so would involve explaining everything else, which involved way more energy and mental power than Gregory had right now. But he still had to give him an answer, even if it took everything he had.

 

“I was trying to get out.” He ended up mumbling, wanting nothing more to fall asleep and never wake up. “But I —“

 

He couldn’t say it. Because saying it made it real, and this wasn’t real.

 

( Haven’t you said that before? )

 

“That is alright.” Freddy said, voice low and soothing, but it only served to make Gregory curl in on himself more. When the animatronic noticed, however, he made a gentle shushing noise, like he was trying to tame a wild animal. “Hey, it is alright, superstar. It is okay. You are not stuck here. We can get you to the front doors. If you give me a moment to contact security —“

 

“No!” Gregory exclaimed, his apathy been replaced with fear for a split-second, before it settled and he added, quieter, “No, you can’t get security. They’ll only lock me up.”

 

“Lock you up?” Freddy repeated, eyelids falling in confusion. “What do you mean?”

 

“They’ll, uh, the guard will — lock me up. In a security office, ‘till my … parents get here.” He hated saying the p-word, spitting it out almost like a curse, before moving on quickly before Freddy could dwell on it. “I don’t want to do that.”

 

Mostly, he just didn’t want to deal with stupid Vanessa again. He remembered the fear in her eyes, the way she hung onto his wrist and reached for him when he tried to run. He remembered her rage in the utility tunnels, yelling at herself and kicking boxes. He didn’t trust her, not in the slightest, and any time spent far apart from here was a good one.

 

Luckily, like always , Freddy just nodded and accepted his words with only a blink. “That is okay, superstar. We do not need to … tell security about your visit here. We can get out well enough on our own, hmm?”

 

The animatronic then stood, and offered a paw to him. Gregory stayed curled up in a ball on the floor, but turned his head to blink up at the bear currently staring down at him. He was sure that if Freddy could smile, he would be, with the way his ears wiggled and his fingers tapped the air, drawing his gaze to his outstretched paw. It was an offer, he knew, of companionship and protection. Despite his general apathy, though, he still felt a small sliver of hope at the offer. With Freddy by his side, it made him feel like he could accomplish anything — even the impossible.

 

Even things that weren’t real, just because he couldn’t say them aloud.

 

( You know this is real. Stop lying. )

 

“No matter what happens, Gregory, I will help you escape the Pizzaplex.” Freddy swore, placing his other hand on the spot in his chest where a heart would sit, if he had one. “Bear’s honour.”

 

Gregory sighed through his nose, knowing he couldn’t get out of this no matter how much he just wanted to melt into the floor and never return. Freddy wouldn’t take ‘no’ for an answer, he knew, so Gregory just decided to submit himself too this again. It wasn’t like he had anything better do, given how he had already spent so much time in this stupid place.

 

“Yeah, yeah, okay.” He mumbled, taking his hand and pulling himself up while ignoring everything else around him. “We’ll try.”

 

It wouldn’t work. It was never going to work in the first place, though, wasn’t it?

 

 

 

 

There wasn’t really a point in doing this anymore, he thought.

 

Why would there be, after so many loops spent trying to get it out only to have all his progress reset anyways the moment he escaped? If he couldn’t get out, that meant he was stuck here, most likely with time just repeating for all eternity. There was nothing stopping him from just running right towards the animatronics and letting them grab him, or jumping off one of the balconies just to see if he would wake up again if didn’t die to murderous robots. Nothing stopping him from giving up.

 

Man , he wanted to give up. Just sit down and sink into the floor, never to rise again. He was very close to just doing it right now, no hesitation, but the only thing that was actually stopping him was —

 

“Come on, Gregory. I know you are tired, but once we get the security badge from the Superstar Daycare, I promise we can take a break.”

 

— that.

 

“I’m fine, Freddy.” He mumbled, just to ease the poor bear’s worry. “Don’t worry about me.”

 

At his side, Freddy placed a paw on his shoulder, and Gregory didn’t have the energy to shake him off. “It is alright, superstar. I can tell you are lethargic — you have been moving quite slowly for the past fifteen minutes, and have not spoken a word since the front doors closed.”

 

He didn’t have an argument for that, so he just shrugged. Moving slowly had been a bit of conscious decision, simply because he didn’t want to deal with the Daycare again. In all the loops, he had to deal with that section of the mall the most, simply because he always had to go to it near the beginning of the night.

 

Nighty night, naughty boy …  

 

No, no — he wasn’t — no, he was fine. He was fine. He just wanted to escape. That was all he wanted, honest, he just wanted to get out. Nothing more, and he wasn’t even allowed that . Honestly, though, as he thought about it — it made sense. He didn’t deserve to get out. Gregory was bad kid, wasn’t he? Everyone knew it. What he deserved was to stay here forever, cursed to die over and over again, to red-eyed animatronics or creepy bunny ladies, haunted by the neon lights and cheery cut-outs of friendly animals for the rest of his days.

 

He deserved this, didn’t he?

 

“Gregory?”

 

Freddy’s voice snapped him back to the present, and he squeezed his eyes shut and shook his head, not able to deal with the bear right now. “Sorry, sorry.”

 

“Gregory, is everything alright?” He heard Freddy stop walking, and Gregory realized he was frozen too, standing in the middle of the foray right before the Superstar Daycare drop-off. The cheerful painting of the Attendant stared at him, mocking.

 

He really should find cover, but — well, if he deserved this, there wasn’t really a point, was there? There was no point in any of this.

 

“Pardon me, superstar?”

 

Oh, shit. Had he said that aloud.

 

“God, sorry —“ He said, still keeping his eyes shut so he didn’t have to deal with Freddy peering down at him. “But, I mean, is there?”

 

“Is there what?”

 

“A point in all this? In escaping?” He scoffed, feeling the bitterness from before rise up before it was quickly squashed by apathy. “I mean, it’s not like I’m at the advantage here. I’m going to die either way. There’s no escape.”

 

He would die before he reached six am, or he’d escape and pass out, which was basically the same in the end since it both resulted in him just restarting. In Freddy forgetting him. In him having to go through this hell again.

 

At his side, Freddy paused for moment, before there was the shifting of plastic and metal and the bear kneeled down. Gregory refused to meet his eyes, even if they were closer to the same height now, but still didn’t shake off the paw Freddy put in his shoulder to make him turn to face him. He focused instead on his bowtie, black in colour but shining rainbow with all the bright lights around, and ignored the shining blue gaze that seemed to be piercing into his soul.

 

“Gregory.” Freddy said, voice low but warm, calming to his suddenly racing heart. “I do not know what inspired this thought process of yours, but I do know this; you are going to get out of here alive. I can already tell you are resourceful, clever boy. You have already managed to climb through the vent and free me from my room, evade Chica in the gift shop, and scramble the ATM machine. That proved to me that you are capable of getting out of here.

 

“I am also here to help you, Gregory. I want you to get out of here alive as well, and I like I said before — I will do everything I can to help you. Everything , superstar. Between your wit and my knowledge of the Pizzaplex to guide you, you will make it out of here alive. I promise you.”

 

Gregory pressed his lips into a thin line, blinking back the itchy feeling in his eyes. He didn’t know why he felt like this. It was all a load of bullcrap. He had already died so many times, and the one time he managed not too, his chance at freedom was stolen from him anyway. Freddy didn’t know anything about what was going on here, not like Gregory did.

 

But …

 

But, he was still alive.

 

He was still alive . He got out of here, and just woke up again, but was still alive . He had thought his goal had been to escape the Pizzaplex, but maybe it wasn’t. Maybe he had a different goal, something else he needed to accomplish. He could try anything, after all. He did have unlimited chances at his, his very own superpower, with Freddy at his side like always. With that at his disposal, he could do this.

 

“Okay. Okay, yeah.” He nodded, and felt the corner of his lips twitch up when Freddy wiggled his ears. “Yeah. I will.”

 

He was still alive, and as long as he was, he had a chance at this. Besides — Gregory was good at escaping bad situations. He had done it before.

 

(“Hey, boy , what the hell do you think you’re doing?!”

 

Gregory immediately dropped the cereal box and scrambled away from the counter, but he knew the damage at already been done. Shrinking back as his foster father — Jason — stormed into the kitchen, he tried to hide his shaking hands by shoving them behind his back, but when the man’s malicious gaze focused on him he still couldn’t help but gulp.

 

He had just been hungry. That was all. He hadn’t ate since lunch at school yesterday, and now on Saturday evening his stomach was rumbling so much it was painful. He didn’t think anybody would notice the little bit of cereal skimmed off the top of the box, or that anybody would even be up at this time of night. That was all. He was just hungry.

 

“What were you doing, huh? Trying to sneak food? You know the rules about that in this house, so what were you thinking?” Jason snatched the cereal box and shook it violently, causing some of the oh-so-precious food he went on and on about ‘conserving’ to fall out to the floor. When Gregory stayed silent, his eyebrows got even more pinched. “ Answer me!

 

Gregory swallowed thickly, and clasped his hands together tightly behind his back to hide their shakiness. Couldn’t show him he was afraid, because he wasn’t. Jason was just loud and big and thought that meant he deserved respect. Gregory wasn’t scared of him. “I was just hungry. I haven’t ate since lunch yesterday. I was just going to take a few bites. I’m sorry.”

 

He wasn’t. His foster parents — Jason and Rebecca, a married couple — didn’t have regular meals. Or, at least, they did. Despite the amount of food in the house (which sure, wasn’t as much as some of the other homes he stayed out, but was still enough to feed a decent-sized family), they didn’t like to let Gregory have any. He could eat in the mornings, only granola bars and some oatmeal if he was lucky, and at dinner — leftovers of what they ate, which was always not a lot. He got lunch at school, they argued, and he was living here for free — if he wanted more food, he could get his own.

 

Ignoring the fact he had only just turned ten and had no way of actually getting his own food, but whatever.

 

“What do you mean you haven’t ate since yesterday’s lunch?” Jason snapped, and from anybody else it would have been asked out of curiosity or shock, but Jason just seemed mad. “You got dinner last night and breakfast this morning, did you not? I know you did.”

 

There hadn’t been anything left for him for dinner, and the only granola bar left for him had mold on it due to a tear in the packer and a water leak, so … yeah. He hadn’t ate.

 

Gregory wanted to call him a very not-nice word, like he heard Rebecca call him before, but just bit his tongue. It would do no good. Better to just stay quiet and mind himself. “You’re right. I’m sorry.”

 

He was lying through his teeth, and hated doing it when everything else in his body was just screaming at him to call his foster parents out, but — well, he couldn’t. He just couldn’t. He always had to lie. Usually with Jason, but sometimes with Rebecca as well — she was just as bad as her husband, except she did it all with a sickeningly sweet smile and voice made of sugar — or else they would get mad. He hated when they got mad, because sometimes they took away the little bit of food he already got and then he got really hungry. That was the worst.

 

So, he just had to lie. Bite his tongue, swallow down his words, and just wait until the day he could freakin’ do something about it.

 

However, instead of doing what he usually did in this little game of theirs — yell at him and threaten him and then yell some more — Jason simply put the cereal box down with forced calmness, and looked down at him.

 

“Maybe one day you’ll learn to listen to the adults.” He told him.

 

Then he raised his hand and slapped him.

 

It — it hadn’t been hard, Gregory had seen Jason hit things before and it definitely wasn’t as hard as that — but it still caused blinding pain to shoot up his face and sent him stumbling back. Letting out a cry, he clutched at the spot now no doubt a blinding red and felt tears prick at the corner of his eyes, though he swallowed them back down as Jason continued to just sneer at him. He felt like crying and screaming and his whole chest was tight, lungs burning and heart pounding and his face still hurt and he wanted — he wanted it to stop

 

“Don’t be a crybaby, you big brat.” Jason growled, and Gregory glanced up to find him glaring at him, like he was the one that just got slapped, and it made his earlier panic dissipate into one emotion. Anger. “And don’t touch my shit again.”

 

With those parting words, his foster father grabbed the cereal box and headed downstairs to the basement. He had a ‘man cave’ down there, with a tv he kept at a volume so high Gregory thought it would burst his eardrums even when he was all the way upstairs. Even after he heard the noise drift up from downstairs, however, he just kept standing there in the kitchen, sending a withering glare at the spot his foster father had just disappeared to.

 

What - what an asshole!

 

Gregory hadn’t done anything wrong! He admitted Jason had been right! He hadn’t argued! He even apologized and that - that stupid idiot had the balls to slap him for it?

 

Gregory hated him. He hated everything, Jason and Rebecca and this stupid house and the people who put him here and — and he just wanted to leave .

 

Hunger now vanished, Gregory slowly sat down on the tiled floor of the kitchen and cursed everything. His foster parents, who thought they were so high and mighty that they deserved food while he didn’t. The stupid social workers who put him here, who put him in house after house before as well, who could never seem to decide what to do with him. This damn house itself, which seemed to keep him trapped here forever with no escape. If he could, he would just walk out the front door right now, jump through a window to escape this horrible place.

 

Wait, window?

 

A window. The window, in his room — it was upstairs, but there wasn’t a screen and had patio tent right outside that he could drop onto. From there, he could jump to the shed roof and shimmy down to the ground. The gate was locked, but he could jump the fence. Jason was still downstairs and couldn’t hear him over the tv. Rebecca was sleeping and she was a deep sleeper, she wouldn’t wake up unless someone was pounding at her bedroom door, and even that was debatable. He had a backpack with lots of space. He knew his way around this part of town like the back of his hand.

 

He blinked, coming back to himself. He couldn’t — he couldn’t actually be thinking about doing this, right? It was insane. Stupid. Somebody would find him, be it Jason or Rebecca or somebody working in the system who at this point didn’t know what to do with him anymore. They’d find him and bring him back, or he would die before they could. It was, absolutely, one at the dumbest ideas he had ever had.

 

His hand drifted to his cheek, prodding at the forming bruise, and he glared at nothing.

 

No. No, he could do it. He could totally do it. He was tough, resourceful. A bright mind, that was what all his teacher used to say. He had dealt with terrible people for so long, being on his own would be a welcome walk in the part, and besides — he wasn’t staying here any longer. It wasn’t an option. He wasn’t staying in this freakin’ hell hole of a place any longer , and if his foster parents had anything to say about it they go could go to hell too.

 

He was getting out of here. No matter what.)

 

Something here, in the Pizzaplex, just didn’t want him to leave, but — Gregory could take anything this stupid place threw at him, so he decided to just say ‘screw it’ and try to beat it anyways.

 

“Hey, uh, you said — isn’t there two ways to get out?” He asked Freddy, quickly correcting himself before he slipped up. “There’s the front doors, yeah, but there should also be a emergency exit somewhere! Right?”

 

“Well … yes, there is.” Freddy replied after a moment, eyes doing that weird far-off thing which meant he was doing something inside his head. He kept kneeling, but removed his hand from his shoulder to rest it on his knees. “There is also a third way to get out, through the roof top door, but there is no way to get down afterwards. However, you are correct in that there is a emergency exit in the building. There is one located in the VIP lounge, which we could most likely access. However, there is also another possible exit through the loading dock doors, but that will not be open until six am as well.” 

 

Gregory blinked, processing the words before he managed to get the underlying message. “There is … only one emergency exit?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“That … can’t be allowed.” Gregory said, mostly to himself rather than Freddy. That seemed illegal. But, honestly, with everything else Gregory had seen here — it didn’t seem that impossible for this place.

 

Freddy just hummed, which wasn’t an answer, but Gregory would take it over him shilling for this stupid place any day. Besides, with conformation that there was at least one other exit besides the front doors, he got a sudden burst of energy and odd light feeling in his chest. He didn’t have to try the front door again — there was another way. Sure, it might just end with the loop resetting again, but it wouldn’t hurt to try.

 

“We should try going that way!” He told Freddy, excitedly jumping forward to grab onto the bear’s shoulders, as he was still kneeling in front of him. “It would be quieter, and then I can just sneak away afterwards without running into anyone!”

 

Freddy wiggled his ears, and didn’t dislodge Gregory’s grip on his body, still just staring at him. “That is a good idea, superstar. If we are lucky, we might even be able to unlock the door before six am!”

 

Gregory grinned. Finally, he had a plan again, a goal in mind — and now he could focus on that, and not everything that wanted him dead.

 

Back entrance, here they come!

Notes:

steel wool pls dont fuck the dlc up. we’re counting on you.

anywho, pls point any grammar/spelling mistakes you see bc i suck at editing. ty for reading :)

Chapter 6: shift into gear

Summary:

Gregory and Freddy make it to the loading docks. Gregory also really, really wants to drive a car, which means he should probably not drive one.

Notes:

ughhhhhhh these past few weeks have been so long for me but they’re almost over, yay!!!

im not entirely happy w/ how the first bit of this chapter came out, but im tired of trying to re-edit it and shit so this is how its gonna be. also yes, there is a lot of driving talk in this chapter. its because im learning how to drive and i hate it.

anyways, pls enjoy! and as always, let me know if there’s any tw i should add :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 15.

 

Gregory got to the loading dock through trial and error.

 

It had taken him ten loops to get to the front doors, so after his tiny mental breakdown (which he was routinely ignoring right now), he was trying his best to repeat the process and hopefully not have to waste a whole bunch of time like he had before, like an idiot . However, it turned out the emergency exit was a bust — it was locked to ‘VIP only’, what the hell was wrong with this place? — so Freddy instructed him to get to the loading dock instead. Eventually, he gave up on trying the emergency exits at all, and just always tried to head straight for the loading dock.

 

Predictably, it was not easy for him. Because nothing here ever was.

 

The loading dock doors, which led to a large garage then a parking lot, were locked every night to ward of thievery, and any employees trying to come back afterhours. Luckily, they worked on the same schedule as the front doors, and would open at six am. So, Gregory just needed to get six am. Again.

 

Luckily, it was easier for him to get to the loading docks then the front doors, oddly enough. He thought it was maybe because everyone thought he would try to get out the front doors instead, or maybe because getting to six am again after already getting it once was way easier.

 

Either way, he got to the loading docks, and was faced with a pretty awesome dilemma.

 

That being — the vehicles.

 

When the loading dock doors opened and he wandered in the garage with Freddy trialing behind him, he realized a bit late that, Oh, yeah, there’s cars in here. It’s a garage, why wouldn’t there be cars in here?

 

Well, there weren’t any actual cars. Mostly just trucks and vans, a few looking pretty normal except for the logo printed on the side — it was simply a circle with a weird-looking Freddy head inside it, with the words Fazbear Entertainment around the edge. Most of them however were brightly-coloured, with painted pictures of the animatronics on the sides displaying all warm smiles and friendly eyes.

 

“Oh my god.” He mumbled, eyes wide as he took it all in. There had to be at least a dozen of them, all parked side-by-side. “Oh my god, why does a mall need this many cars?”

 

“Well, most of these vehicles are to deliver birthday gifts and souvenirs to those who order them.” Freddy explained, though Gregory had been asking it rhetorically. “And a few are actually to transport us! Back in the day, before the Pizzaplex got as popular as it is now, me and my bandmates would occasionally preform at out-of-mall locations, and would be transported in one of these vehicles! Though, we are always put into rest mode when this happens, so I do not remember the journeys very well.”

 

Gregory just nodded, not really caring for the explanation, and just muttered, “I’m gonna drive one of ‘em.”

 

He absolutely was. He probably wouldn’t get far, but after all that this stupid mall had made him go through, a little bit of automobile theft was not even close to the amount of compensation he needed.

 

Behind him, Freddy chuckled, most likely thinking he was joking. Gregory huffed. He was not joking. “Maybe wait until your a bit older, superstar.”

 

“Well, how else am I gonna get out?” He shot back, giving the bear a light-hearted glare before padding deeper in the garage. He could walk, but looping all the way back around the mall to get to the main road (where he knew the route back to his … well, the area he frequented a lot) would be tiring. Besides, with this option right in front of him, how could he say no?

 

Freddy blinked at him a few times, before following him with a slight laugh. “Well, however you choose to leave, superstar, you are close to getting out of here!”

 

Gregory only gave a hum of acknowledgment, pausing in the middle of the garage, much less happy than he was the first time he faced the prospect of getting out of here. He knew exactly why, though. There was a chance he wouldn’t get out anyways, just like last time, but there was also …

 

He glanced at Freddy, who had came to a stop behind him, and was now watching him with a tilted head. When he saw the bear was looking down at him with the same expression he had been wearing when Gregory first made it out the front doors, he felt the question he was desperately wanted to ask rise up in his throat, but it just wouldn’t make it past his lips.

 

“I am sorry, Gregory. This is where we must part ways.” Freddy said solemnly, crouching down so they were at eye-level and putting a paw on his shoulder. “You must head home, to your family, and I must stay —“

 

No. No, he wasn’t letting this happen again. He could put up with a lot of things, but not this speech all over again.

 

“No you don’t.” Gregory interrupted, making Freddy blink in surprise at him. “You don’t have to stay here. You can … come with me.”

 

And there it was. The question he wanted to ask. The one that had been haunting him, ever since he made it to the front door the first time — or maybe even before, since the first moment Freddy choose to help him. For him, it was a few hours ago. For Gregory it had been longer, and had happened over and over and over again. No matter what, Freddy helped him, and Gregory — didn’t really want to give that up. Maybe it was selfish, to want Freddy to stay with him, but it wasn’t like Gregory just liked him because he was useful or anything. He was …

 

Good.

 

Nobody had even been good to Gregory before.

 

“Stay with me. If you want?” That was the final nail on the coffin, and he hated how his voice shook — like he was weak, like he was desperate — but he didn’t care how he sounded. He just wanted Freddy to come with him this time. “Please?”

 

His voice was barely more than a whisper, and he still couldn’t look Freddy in the eye, but when the animatronic squeezed his shoulder he looked up to see that there was somehow pain reflected back at him. He swallowed thickly.

 

“Gregory, I —“ Freddy paused, unusual for him, and restarted. “I physically cannot last more than a few hours without a charging station, even when I am off reduced power. It is … my design. I am sorry.”

 

Right. There was that. What was he thinking, anyways?

 

Glancing away from Freddy, but still unable to step away, Gregory looked around the garage and realized something, and he suddenly felt a bit lighter.

 

“Well, we can just power you with the car!” He exclaimed, suddenly pulling out of Freddy’s grip to bounce a bit towards one of the many vans. He didn’t know exactly how it worked, but he was pretty good with mechanics — he could probably figure it out. “I’m sure we can power you with the battery until we can find something permanent.”

 

Freddy seemed to debate this, standing to his full height and clasping his hands together as he surveyed the vehicles parked around them, before saying slowly, “That … could work.”

 

“Yeah, all we would need were some jumper cables and maybe an adapter or something, to plug into you.” Gregory noted, mind racing as he tried to figure it out. “I’m sure those are around here somewhere … or just in one of the cars.”

 

“Well, all we would need are jumper cables, and every Pizzaplex vehicle should have a pair in storage.” Freddy said. “I am designed to absorb power through my ears, so we would not need an adapter.”

 

Gregory grinned. “Oh, good!”

 

But —

 

Wait, Freddy said — was he was implying

 

“Does … this mean you want to come with me?” He asked slowly, pausing in his excited bouncing and racing thoughts to blink dumbly at the animatronic. Hopefully he was misinterpreting his words, but he did seem to be implying he wanted to …

 

Still standing straight as a rod, Freddy looked around the garage, then back at the main Pizzaplex building. He had something akin to wistfulness in his eyes, and he let out a sound very similar to a sigh, before he mused, “The Pizzaplex is … not the same as it once was. My friends are not themselves, and there are other strange things happening. I do not believe it’s safe anymore.”

 

It sounded like he wanted to say more, but he didn’t, and Gregory didn’t know what else to do except keep pushing, “So you can’t stay here, then.”

 

Freddy shook himself out and turned to look at him, ears down. “Superstar —“

 

“You can’t .” Gregory stressed, taking a step closer to grab onto Freddy’s hand. He wrapped his fingers around two of Freddy’s larger ones, feeling the warm metal against his calloused palm. “You said it wasn’t safe. If it’s not safe you can’t stay here anymore.”

 

Sure, the animatronics didn’t attack Freddy, and the bunny lady didn’t seem too worried about him — but how long would that stay true? How long until whatever was causing the others to act like that got Freddy too, and he turned just as monstrous as the rest of them? How long until they realized he wasn’t like them, and decided to just kill him and get it over with? How long until Freddy wasn’t safe anymore ?

 

Freddy looked at him, then down at where Gregory was grasping his hand. He wanted to pull away, but then the animatronics eyes softened somehow, and he said, “Okay.”

 

Gregory opened his mouth to reply, but no sound came out, and he ended up just blinking dumbly instead until he got his voice under control and softly asked, “What?”

 

“I will come with you, superstar.” Freddy elaborated, and Gregory didn’t — this wasn’t real. This couldn’t be real, could it?

 

“Really?”

 

“Really.”

 

The odd burning feeling was back stronger then ever, lighting him up from the inside and out and making him want to — do anything. Jump around until he passed out. Run a marathon. Scream until his throat didn’t work anymore. Except, he ended up just grinning so hard his cheeks were hurting, but he couldn’t help it because Freddy was getting out of here with him!

 

Freddy chuckled at him, but pulled his gaze away from Gregory to look up around them and ask, “Now, superstar, since we are going to need a car battery to charge me, the best option would be to drive out of here — so, which vehicle do you think we should take?”

 

“Uhhh …” Gregory trailed off, looking around at the different assortment of delivery trucks and vans parked around, before he let go of Freddy’s hand and decided to just point at the one closest to the entrance. “That one?”

 

Freddy looked at the one he picked, and hummed, “Ah, good choice! That is a Mega Pizzaplex Delivery Van , which means it should be in top working order. The keys should be somewhere in the employee office. Why don’t I go get them, and you can —“

 

“Yes!” Gregory exclaimed, pumping his fists in the air and jumping back and forth on his feet. “I’m driving!”

 

As he turned to race towards the van, all he heard was Freddy exclaiming, “ Gregory, no! ” behind him.

 

Just as he reached the driver side door and put his hand on the handle to yank it opens he squawked when two big arms suddenly picked him up and yanked him off the ground. For a brief moment of panic he thought one of the other animatronics has reached them and managed to grab him, so he kicked his legs out widely — but, no. It was just Freddy, holding him around his middle, and moving him away from the car.

 

“Gregory, you are not even close to appropriate age needed to operate a motor vehicle.” The bear explained, making Gregory huff. He could imagine the disapproving look on Freddy’s face, even if he was still facing the car and thus couldn’t see it. “And even if you were, you would need a valid license and a preferred minimum of forty-five hours of driving experience!”

 

“Well, do you see anybody else around here with all of that?” He asked, kicking his legs back and forth while still swinging in the air. Taking the hint, Freddy set him down, and he brushed out the wrinkles in his shirt. There would always be wrinkles, but he still wanted to make a point.

 

“No, I do not.” Freddy admitted, once Gregory was safely on the ground. “But, since I would be able to download an employee driving manual from the Pizzaplex server —“

 

“No, no, no, you’re not driving.” Gregory interrupted, wrinkling his nose. “You wouldn’t even fit in the driver’s seat!”

 

They both looked over at said driver seat (Gregory, annoyingly, having to stand on his tiptoes to peer into the van window), and he found his assessment was right — even moving the seat as far back as possible, Freddy wouldn’t be able to fit with the steering wheel in front of him and the pedals at his feet. Even the passenger seat, without all that extra crap, would be a tight squeeze.

 

Freddy, peering over his head, hummed. “Well, if I adjusted —“

 

“You wouldn’t.” Gregory said. He knew he was being a bit rude, but — well, he really wanted to drive. Like, really badly.

 

Freddy hummed again, then seemed to concede, though he sounded pained to say it, “Fine. You may drive. But —“

 

“Yes!” Gregory exclaimed again, but before he could get into the car, he was stopped again by Freddy putting a hand on his shoulder. He bit back a sigh, and looked up at the animatronic blinking down worriedly at him.

 

But. ” Freddy repeated sternly, and Gregory tried not to roll his eyes. “I will still download the employee driving manual from the office computer, and will instruct you on how to properly operate the vehicle from the passenger seat.”

 

He sighed. So he was going to be a backseat driver? Yeah, great. “ Yes , Freddy. I got it.”

 

He actually did roll his eyes this time, but Freddy gave a self-satisfied hum and let go of him to walk back towards the mall to go get the keys, so Gregory didn’t think he minded too much. Honestly, he really should just expect Freddy to be like this at this point — protective and helpful and a bit of a bastard, when he was wanting to be.

 

Wouldn’t even let him freakin’ drive on his own. What was he, a baby?

 

 

 

 

Getting out of the garage, much like getting to it, involved trial and error.

 

Freddy, true to his word, made them wait a few extra minutes so he could download the employee driver’s manual from the computer in the employee office where he got the keys and instruct Gregory on how to properly back out of the garage and into the parking lot, then onto the main road. Ignoring the fact he could barely see over the steering wheel and nearly crashed into the other parked cars while trying to back out, Gregory thought he was doing great — even with Freddy’s constant badgering in his ear.

 

“Alright, Gregory, you need to turn left here, and — ah, hit the brakes! That is much too fast!”

 

When the van straightened after the wild turn, Gregory hid his grin under the guise of wiping at his mouth, glancing at Freddy who was clutching at the grab handle with one paw and the dashboard with another. If he could, Gregory was sure the bear would be shaking in fear right now. “Sorry.”

 

“It’s alright, superstar.” Freddy said, slowly loosening his grip on the upper handle and returning his paws to his lap, like nothing ever happened. “Just remember to brake before you go into a turn, okay?”

 

Gregory would never remember, but he still nodded anyways and refocused back on the road in front of him.

 

The Pizzaplex back area was much bigger than the front, filled with weird turns and roads Gregory had to navigate to get to the main road. He assumed it was so big due to the amount of deliveries and shipments a place like this must get in a day, but it was still frustrating to navigate. Gregory wanted to find whoever designed it (also, whoever designed the inside of the mall as well) and punch them in the nose.

 

“Where now?” He asked, glancing at Freddy again. In addition to correcting his driving, the bear was also instructing him on where to go, because — well, again. This place was a mess.

 

“Keep going straight, and then you will turn right onto the main road.” Freddy said, voice a bit distant to match the look in his eyes as he checked his internal map or something. “I’m afraid I will not have access to the Pizzaplex servers once we leave the Pizzaplex grounds. Do you know how to navigate your way home, Gregory?”

 

Gregory stiffened, and looked away from him. Oh, right. How was he going to explain that to him?

 

Freddy would flip his lid if — when , it seemed like now — he found out about Gregory’s living conditions. The poor bear had nearly had a heart attack whenever Gregory got hurt already, so learning he didn’t have a home to go back to would probably cause him to blow a circuit. Except, Gregory had no choice in sparing him the details. It was too late to turn back now. He had dragged Freddy away from his home, and now was going to curse him with a life on the streets, all because Gregory was weak enough to break down and beg him to come with him —

 

“Gregory?” Freddy asked softly, the leather of the seats crunching as the bear leaned closer to him. “Are you alright? If you can’t remember the way to your home, superstar, it is okay. I am sure we can find a map somewhere here —“

 

Gregory hit the brakes so hard the tires screeched, and Freddy let out a startled ‘ woah! ’ while grabbing for the handle again. Gregory, however, barely even noticed the lurch and kept staring at the road unblinking ahead.

 

In front of him was … well, he hoped it was freedom. A way out of this hell he was trapped in. Except, was there really anything waiting for him out there?

 

He didn’t have a home. He had no family, no friends, not even anyone who was semi-friendly to him outside of a few night shift waitresses at restaurants who would sometimes give him leftovers if he hung around their place for too long, or some gas station employees who would turn a blind eye to his shoplifting simply because they hated their bosses so much. He was just going back to his cold lonely box, where he would fight rats for dumpster scraps and cover himself in newspaper for any semblance of warmth he could find.

 

“Gregory?”

 

But …

 

Freddy was with him now, yeah? If this loop worked out — if he got out — he’d have Freddy with him. And that would make it better.

 

Except he still needed to explain that to him.

 

Gregory shook his head, clearing his thoughts. Taking a shaky breath then slowly blowing it out again, he gripped the steering wheel so tight his knuckles turned white, and prepared for the shitstorm that was about to come.

 

“I don’t have a home, Freddy.” He said lowly, unable to speak louder and break the silence now settling over the van. “I don’t — have anyone, either. I never have.”

 

Freddy blinked at him a few times, opening and closing his mouth like a fish bubbling in a tank, before starting to say, “Gregory —”

 

“I ran away to live on the streets because all my foster family sucked and hated me, and I can’t even remember my real parents because last time I saw them I was, like, a baby.” Gregory said in a rush before swallowing thickly, hands shaking on the steering well. “I don’t have a guest profile because nobody took me to the Pizzaplex, I slipped in with a big group so I could steal food. That was why Vanessa wanted me so badly, cus’ she saw me take some off some kids table.”

 

“Gregory —“ Freddy tried again, voice louder this time.

 

Though, Gregory barely heard him. It seemed like he was on a roll now, and the words couldn’t stop tumbling out of his mouth. “And — and I’m sorry for forcing you come with me, and if you want to go back to the mall I’d understand because it’s your home and I don’t even have one —“

 

“Gregory.” Freddy said firmly, firm enough to stop his ramblings but not harsh enough to make him worry. “Gregory, it’s alright.”

 

He blinked a few times, eyes feeling oddly itchy, and rubbed at them with the back of his hand. “Sorry.”

 

“Don’t be, superstar.” Freddy said, reaching over to put a comforting hand on his shoulder. He was sure if their positions allowed it, Freddy would ask if he wanted a hug, and Gregory didn’t really know what he would say. Despite dwarfing him in size, Gregory never really intimidated by Freddy, even when he was leaning over him like this. “It is not your fault. And you do not need to worry about me coming with you. I made the choice to join out of my own free will. I would not be here if I didn’t want to be — and I do want to come with you, Gregory. I said I would protect you, yes? Until I know you are truly safe, I will keep that promise. No matter the circumstances.”

 

Gregory blinked a few times as he processed the words, but once he did, he ducked his gaze and took his hands off the steering wheel to wring them together in his lap, unable to look Freddy in eye as he kept staring at him. “Do you … really mean that?”

 

It couldn’t be true. It couldn’t be. People — or, people-adjacent — like Freddy couldn’t exist, right? And if they did, they’d never choose to help Gregory . That just wasn’t how the world work.

 

However, Freddy seemed to sense his thought process, because he squeezed his shoulder tightly and said, “Of course I do, superstar. I would never lie.”

 

Freddy was so comically serious Gregory couldn’t help but laugh, at him or the entire situation in general or in disbelief that this was real. The sound came out wet, bubbly, but he still managed to crack a smile and wipe at his nose. He was sure it was a gross sight to see from Freddy’s end, but surprisingly, the bear only removed his hand from his shoulder and gave Gregory a look that could only be interpreted as a smile .

 

“Okay. Okay, I believe you.” Gregory said, still smiling softly. He wanted to kick his feet back-and-forth, but couldn’t because he was still holding the brakes down. “I — I don’t get why, but I believe you.”

 

Freddy reeled back a bit, clearly caught off guard by the admission, before suddenly reaching forward to — ruffle at his hair.

 

Gregory squeaked a bit when the large paw tussled his spiky hair, before it disappeared as quickly as it came. He glared at the animatronic, who only chuckled lightly in response, and said, “Well, we can talk more about it later. For now, we should just get out of this parking lot and somewhere safe, yes?”

 

Gregory nodded, before reaching up to fix his hair now laying even more messy then before. He heard Freddy chuckle again and, now even more disgruntled, he decidedly did not look at the bear and focused back on the road. He had stopped right before the last turn to get onto the main road, and felt his early nerves return again.

 

He — they were close. So close.

 

And he hoped now, with Freddy by his side and clear air between them — this was the one that stuck.

 

“Okay. Let’s go.” He said.

 

He took his foot off the brake, and turned onto the road.

 

When he got into the correct lane (he could never remember which was which) under Freddy’s careful guidance, he went slower than what Freddy instructed, and waited for what had happened last time — a wave of nausea, his vision to falter, everything in his body to feel numb and floaty —

 

But it didn’t come.

 

It didn’t come!

 

WOOOOOO! ” He exclaimed, raising his hands into the air and accidentally increasing the speed, before going, “Oh, shit!” at the same time Freddy yelped and quickly rushing to course correct before he drove them off the side of the road into a ditch.

 

When the car was straight again, Freddy turned to give him a stern but disappointed look, and Gregory chuckled sheepishly.

 

“What was that all about, superstar?” Freddy asked, a mix between confused and curious and what Gregory thought was amusement, underneath it all.

 

“Ah, nothing.” He said, smiling privately to himself. “Just, excited, it’s all —“

 

Before he could finish, however, everything in his vision suddenly blurred together, and he was hit with the feeling of his stomach trying to drop from under him.

 

As darkness started to creep forward from the corner of his eyes, he felt his grip on the steering wheel go slack and distantly heard Freddy call out his name, reaching over to take the steering wheel before they drove off the road again. Except, Gregory could only groan and grab at his head, trying to relieve some of the pressure pressing down against his eyes hard enough to draw tears, and whimper a bit. No, no, no. This wasn’t how it was suppose to go. This wasn’t fair. He thought they got out. He thought that they —

 

“Gregory?! Are you alright?! What’s happening?!” There was Freddy again, calling out for him, and Gregory wanted to answer him but found he couldn’t. He couldn’t get his mouth to work, or tongue to move. Could only blink back the dark spots in his vision and hope this wasn’t what he knew it was.

 

Ah, shit. Was his last coherent though, unfortunately, before he passed out, and his head pitched forward to land on the steering wheel and blast the horn.

 

LOOP 16.

 

“Showtime already?! I am experiencing a malfunction. The recharge cycle is not complete.”

 

Okay, so. New plan.

 

Well — Gregory hadn’t expected it to really work, though he still had had a bit of hope in his heart that maybe, because of his conversation with Freddy, it would have changed it enough to let them both get out this time, not just himself.

 

Though, it did give him some valuable information.

 

He couldn’t get out.

 

And, well — that was still a little bit defeating to realize, but Gregory swore to himself he wasn’t going to mentally crash again. No, he was going to beat this thing. Couldn’t get out? Whatever, that just meant he had to figure out a way to break this thing from the inside. To be fair, that was usually how it went in movies and stuff. To blow up the enemy base, you needed to get inside and plant a bomb. And Gregory was gonna plant one hell of a bomb in this place.

 

Not literally, of course. He didn’t know how to make bomb, though fire was always an option, but he would put that on the back burner for now. That could be plan … C, or something.

 

No, he would focus on Plan B. Figure out what the hell was going on here.

 

He had a feeling the murderous animatronics were connected to Vanny, who was most definitely connected to Vanessa somehow. The names were too similar to be a coincidence, and since through all the loops he had never seen the two of them around at the same time, it was possible. So, that was problem number one — figure out that shit.

 

Problem number two was much harder. Obviously. Problem number two was figuring out why he was trapped in a freakin’ time loop.

 

Gregory breathed out a silent sigh, feeling the hopelessness return again. He had no clue how to go about that, or even how to begin to formulate a plan, and he was all alone in figuring it out. He was always alone, always had been and always would be, but …

 

( “Superstar, are you okay?” )

 

… but that didn’t mean he had to be alone for this, right? Freddy had told him so. He had said so himself, and Gregory didn’t think the bear had the ability to even tell a white lie, so what he had said before … it had to be true. It had to be.

 

Except, Freddy didn’t remember that conversation, or his promise to Gregory about protecting him and sticking by his side. Right now, Freddy didn’t even know who he was, since Gregory was still curled up inside his stomach compartment trying to stay as still as possible to give him just a bit more planning time until Freddy realized he was carrying unexpected cargo in his ‘cake hatch’. Seriously, the thing was big. Or Gregory was just smaller. Whatever.

 

Point being, Freddy didn’t remember. And that honestly hurt him more than the fact he couldn’t escape this hellhole.

 

He didn’t remember anything they had done together. All the times he forced him to eat, or treated his wounds because Gregory would hurt himself more jumping into bins and tripping down stairs then the actual animatronics would. He didn’t remember the questions Gregory would drill him with, about the mall and preforming and all the times Freddy patiently explained, Gregory, it is not safe for you to try to slide down the escalator railings, please do not attempt it! —

 

He didn’t remember anything. And maybe that upsetting him more than being trapped made him a weak baby, but he found he didn’t care in this situation.

 

He was trapped here forever. Getting out before the gates shut was impossible. Front doors, no go. Loading docks, same diff’. No mater what he did, he couldn’t escape. No matter what he did, the loop reset, and he ended up back here.

 

No matter what he did, Freddy didn’t remember.

 

Except …

 

An idea dawned on him. He grinned to himself.

 

Since it seemed like he wasn’t getting out of here anytime soon, he was just going to have to change that fact now, wasn’t he?

Notes:

imagine not remembering exactly how the vip exit / back doors thing worked but being too lazy to look it up bc the plot of this game makes no sense. couldn’t be me haha

anyways pls point any spelling/grammar mistakes you see bc i suck at editing. ty for reading anyhow

Chapter 7: anterograde

Summary:

Gregory looks at Freddy’s code to hopefully figure out how to get him to remember the loops, but ends up finding something else.

Notes:

so, here’s a bit of a … filler chapter of sorts? i apologize if its a bit long/draggy/slow compared to some of the others, but i thought it was important to go in depth w/ the information presented in this chp. hopefully you’ll all see what i mean.

also, disclaimer that the coding-talk in this is gonna be surface level at best and prob not accurate. last time i interacted with coding of any sorts was one (1) class i did all the way back in highschool that i can barely remember so. its gonna be a bit rough man

anyways, pls enjoy!! :)

no tw should apply

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 18.

 

Gregory freakin’ hated the sewers.

 

They were dark, and dirty, and everything was covered in a weird vaguely-slimy grime that made even Gregory — who had dealt with numerous dubious fluids in his time in the streets — recoil with a wrinkled nose and disgusted exclamation as he wiped his hand on his shorts. It even smelled worse then the dumpsters he frequented in, which was saying something. Plus, the only time he ever went down in the sewers was when he had to get Chica’s voicebox, so it always resulted in him running around trying to turn on generators while avoiding the mangled chicken clucking static at him.

 

Though, all it really did was make him hate this place even more. What type of of mall had its own freakin’ sewer system? Stupid ones, that’s what.

 

But, he needed an excuse to go to Parts and Services and get Freddy in the cylinder, so Gregory could look at his coding and see if there was any way to get him to remember all the resets. After his decision to try and get Freddy to remember, he decided the best way was to look at his coding. There could be inhibitors on his memory banks or something similar, but either way, looking at his code would be a good place to start. He did have a feeling it had something to do with whatever was causing the others to act all murderous, though.

 

It made sense; the other animatronics were absolutely infected with a virus or some kinda of malware, or at least were being controlled by someone else. There was no other reason for their recent rampages otherwise, unless they decided to all randomly go Skynet on him. Except for Freddy, of course, who wasn’t affected. It was kinda weird, but maybe it had something to do with the time loop. God, this was all so confusing.

 

Gregory sighed, a common action it seemed, when dealing with this shit. When he had, tentatively, tried broaching the subject of a virus and checking on his coding to Freddy before they separated, but the animatronic had been a bit dodgy about answering before finally settling on, “ To inspect my coding would involve me having to be put offline, Gregory, and I do not want to leave you in a vulnerable situation like that.

 

Eh, figures that he’d make it harder for him.

 

Though, Gregory would still suffer through it, if it gave him even a chance to get Freddy to Parts and Services and hopefully figure out a way to make him remember all the previous loops whenever it reseted. There was no other scenario where he didn’t — he had to help Freddy. Just as sure as it was that he couldn’t get out of here, it was just as sure that Freddy would help him try anyways. So, now Gregory would help him.

 

Even if it meant having to put up with his overprotectiveness. Even if it meant having to destroy Chica. Even if it meant having to traverse through the stupid gross sewers.

 

“Gross, gross gross gross.” Gregory mumbled, accidentally brushing his bare arm against the wall of trash bags and other material he didn’t even want to know about. It left his skin feeling sticky and oddly chilled, like he just rubbed gel on himself, and he desperately wiped at the substance with his hand which only resulted in it being spread around more. “Gross!”

 

This place was freakin’ disgusting.

 

Usually, stuff like this didn’t bother him — he dealt with his fair share of garbage dumps while living on the streets — but there was something about this place that made it way more gross. And a bit stifling, in a way, with how dark and dingy and damp it was down here. Plus the added bonus of a homicidal chicken hunting him down and weird ominous pits filled with scrabbling noises that had only thin planks of wood to walk across to get to the other side.

 

Gregory sighed again, and checked that Chica’s voicebox was still in his pocket. It was, sitting snugly between all his security badges, with his Fazer Blaster on his hip and flashlight in his other hand. He only had one generator left to go, and he remembered the way as he traversed through the smelly tunnels of garbage. While he had stopped trying to wreck the other animatronics a few loops ago — hadn’t really been a point anymore, since half the time it ended up just making them more dangerous — he could still remembering the way through here.

 

Peering through the dark mist that seemed to permeate this place, he took one last turn and found the last generator. He breathed a sigh of relief. Finally.

 

He trotted over, and hit the switch. “There we go.”

 

Power hummed back to life, but Gregory didn’t waste anymore time and kept moving. He was close to the exit, but Chica could still be hanging around — distantly, he could hear her crackled and broken voice, calling out for him, but he just gritted his teeth and ignored her. He didn’t know what he preferred; her sugary-sweet encouragements of his name from before, or the horrifying static-filled thing her voice was now.

 

Either way, he didn’t want to stick around for when she finally made her way through the darkness to him. He just wanted to get out of the sewers, find his way to Freddy, and head to Parts and Services to hopefully convince the bear into letting him look at his code. He hadn’t even really wanted to come down here in the first place. He just needed an excuse to get Freddy to Parts and Services, and an ‘upgrade’ was just the thing.

 

Though, he still felt a bit nervous about the whole thing, even with his plan. When it came to animatronics, Gregory wasn’t entirely familiar with the intricate details of the coding — he was more into the practical side of it, like switching on Freddy’s parts and giving upgrades and what not — but he could probably figure out his way around Freddy’s insides.

 

Oh, god. That sounded wrong. Never mind.

 

Gregory came towards the exit of the sewer, and quickened his pace, wanting to get out as fast as possible. However, as he stepped into the last room before the staircases that would take him out of here, he sucked in a breath when he entered a room. That room.

 

Wall-to-wall, floor-to-ceiling, was covered in post-it notes.

 

He blinked. Right. He forgot about this room.

 

He had found it on his first run, after disabling Chica the first time, and had been so taken aback he nearly turned back into the sewers before Chica came by and he ended up just running through as quick as possible. Since then, everytime he came down here, he just steadfastly ignored it because he didn’t want to deal with it, thinking he’d be out of here soon. Then, he just stopped coming down here altogether, after he gave up on destroying the animatronics.

 

But now he knew he wasn’t leaving any time soon, so …

 

Slowly, Gregory started to pad through the room, shining his flashlight every which way to make sure there wasn’t anything hiding in the dark corners ready to jump at him. There was only post-it note after post-it note, colourful and scribbled on like some demonic child’s ramblings in a horror movie. All the candles in the room did little for illumination besides making him worry about a fire hazard, and overall, the entire place just creeped him out. Even more than everything else in this freakin’ place did.

 

Fun fun fun , one post-it said, handwriting so illegible that Gregory had to squint to read it properly. Another, party time. All my friends.

 

A bunch of smile faces. Some slices of pizza. A party hat. Happy place. Share. All for me. This is my home.

 

Reaching one of the large pillars in the room, Gregory noticed one post-it slightly unstuck from the rear, close to falling off completely. He stopped and peered suspiciously at it, before taking it off the pillar to look at it more closely. It seemed to be a sketch of a stick figure person, but with two unmistakable features added on — a wide-brim cap, and a flashlight.

 

Gregory dropped it and kept walking.

 

He didn’t know what to even think when it came to this place, so he was just going to ignore it until he got to the part in his plan where he figured out what the hell was happening in the Pizzaplex. But first, he needed to get Freddy with him. With him, everything would be so much simpler — well, he hoped.

 

If anything, at least he wouldn’t be totally alone in this anymore.

 

Reaching the stairs and pausing momentarily to look back at the post-it room, Gregory pressed his lips together into a firm line, and huffed before starting to head up the stairs and out of the stupid sewer and stupid Chica and stupid stupid everything .

 

“Screw this place.” He muttered. “Screw this place to hell and back.”

 

 

 

 

Gregory had always been interested in mechanics.

 

Ever since he was little, Gregory could recall the joy he got from making things, block towers and simple contraptions to make his toys work better. While he did eventually give up on it — didn’t really have the time for it anymore, or the resources — he still enjoyed it whenever he faced a problem that could be solved with him building or repairing something. It wasn’t just the physical aspect of it, though.

 

He even remembered one time, back when he still went to school and actually tried to have learn and pay attention (which was maybe back around second or third grade, if his memory served right), his teachers had brought his class down to the school library and allowed them to play around with a cheap, simple coding program that let them move a little cat around on the tablet screen. They had only had, like, five tablets though, so they were split into pretty big groups. Except, everybody in his group ended up just crowding around him in awe as he managed to make the cat do a little jump on the screen.

 

Well, maybe not awe, but — whatever. Point being, Gregory like mechanics and was pretty good at coding (even if he hadn’t done it for awhile), which meant that, hopefully, trying to mess around in Freddy’s memory banks and figure out a way to make him remember every loop would be a piece of cake.

 

If he was lucky, that is.

 

“Alright, so — you gotta lay on that thing for repairs, right?” Gregory pointed at the protective cylinder in the middle of parts and services, and as soon as his feet hit the ground from climbing out of Freddy, he started walking over to it. “How does it work?”

 

He knew how it did already, but he still had to pretend not to, or Freddy would get suspicious and not trust him anymore — which was the absolute opposite of what he wanted.

 

Padding up behind him, Freddy hummed and said, “Well, when we animatronics are getting repairs done, we are strapped to the table inside the protective cylinder there as the technicians work on us! And, if we’re getting our coding looked at — we are plugged into the software editor through the data port on the back of our necks, and they can edit and search our coding through a tablet outside of the cylinder.”

 

Freddy tapped the spot, exactly on the back of his neck, and Gregory circled around him to stretch up on his tippy toes to see it. It looked like a little USB port, but given how he had seen some cables in the cylinder with a similar port, he could probably figure out which one fit into it.

 

“Oh, cool.” He said, jumping back around to stand in front of Freddy again, only a few feet apart. “Does that mean I can look at your coding?”

 

Freddy’s ears went down, and his gaze snapped to him. Oh, he probably shouldn’t have asked that so bluntly. “I already told you, Gregory. I would have to be shut down for you to safely look at my coding, and I do not feel comfortable leaving you unprotected like that. Why do you wish to look at my code anyways?”

 

Gregory bit the inside of his cheek, itching at a bandaid on his arm and avoided Freddy’s curious — if slightly suspicious — eyes that now fell on him. He couldn’t go explaining his true purpose to Freddy, but he did have a secondary goal in mind for this little project. That he could tell Freddy about.

 

“I — I want to check that you’re okay. Your coding is, I mean.” He clarified, swallowing thickly. “Everyone else here is obviously under the influence of some sort of virus or programming bug or something, so I want to see if I can find it in your coding. If I do, then I might be able to isolate it and figure out a way to remove it, so there’s no risk of it potentially … you know. Activating.”

 

Freddy didn’t say anything. Gregory found that when he didn’t, he couldn’t stop talking.

 

“And — and I promise, I know what I’m doing. I’m good at stuff like this. But if you don’t … if you’re uncomfortable with me doing that I get it. Your code is … is like your brain, right? And I’m not professionally trained in it.” Why was he saying this? He was just making it a worse case. “But — but I really don’t want you to become like the others because then you be all — all murdery and stuff and I really really really don’t want you go all … murdery.”

 

He finished his ramble lamely, gulping a bit as Freddy blinked at him, taking in all his words. Honestly, Gregory had no idea why he was talking so much — something about Freddy, he guessed, that just made him want to talk. It was stupid.

 

In front of him, though, Freddy didn’t seem to mind. In fact, his ears wiggled a bit, and his previously suspicious expression melted into something more soft and understanding. “I understand that, superstar. I will admit, I am also worried about any potential virus activating in my system and causing me to harm you — so, I will allow you to inspect my coding for any malware or viruses.”

 

Gregory blinked up in surprise at him. “Wait, actually?”

 

Had — had something in his stupid ramblings actually worked ? That was a surprise. Most of the time he ended up word vomiting like that, people either cut him off or told him to shut up. Or just called him weird, or stupid, or other words that they didn’t mean nicely. He really shouldn’t be surprised with Freddy anymore, though. That was just how he was.

 

“Yes, superstar.” Freddy shook his head, seemingly fondly, before adding, “But, I ask you do not edit anything in my coding that doesn’t have to do with the virus.”

 

Gregory nodded vigorously. “Of course I wouldn’t. Do you — do you want any upgrades, too? That’s what we came here for.”

 

“No, thank you. I think the adventure into my code is enough for this trip.” Freddy said, shaking his head. Gregory just shrugged. His original plan to lure Freddy to Parts and Services was under the guise of doing an ‘upgrade’ with some spare (read; stolen) parts to hopefully give him a better chance against the animatronics or any weird bunny ladies running around. Gregory didn’t really care much either way, though. He just wanted to look at his code.

 

Get rid of the virus. Let him remember.

 

“Okay.” Gregory said, voice a bit shakier than he wanted. “Let’s — let’s get started, then?”

 

It sounded like a question, so Freddy answered, “Yes, of course. Here — I will help you get everything set up. It is different from a usual repair or upgrade, after all.”

 

Gregory just nodded and let Freddy lead him over to the cylinder, his heart a low pit in his chest.

 

True to his word, Freddy helped get Gregory set up, instructing him on how properly plug him into the cylinder, how he would activate the software editor was he booted it up ( The password for the editor is 8-10-2-23-7-4-27-28-25-16. Can you repeat that back to me? “Uhhh … 8 …?” “Yes, that’s right. What’s next?” “… 14?” “… I am going to write it down for you.” ), and what to do to boot him up after. Once everything was settled, however, Freddy got down on the platform and Gregory plugged him in. Just as he was about to the start down the shut down sequence, however, Freddy hummed from his place on the platform, and Gregory paused.

 

“Everything okay?” He asked, blinking at the bear, who blinked back.

 

“Yes, of course.” He replied, before adding slowly after a moment, “Only … promise me that if anything happens, you will wake me up, alright?”

 

Gregory wanted to roll his eyes, but didn’t due to the seriousness in Freddy’s voice, so he only nodded instead. “Okay, pinky swear.”

 

“Thank you.” Freddy said sounding the utmost sincere about it as if Gregory wasn’t the one who should be thanking him. “See you in a bit, superstar.”

 

Gregory nodded once more, and with a confirming nod from Freddy, started the shut down sequence.

 

It took a moment for it to set in, but once it did, the glow in Freddy’s eyes died and his eyelids shut, with all the tension leaving his body. There was a small clack of metal-again-metal, and Gregory couldn’t help but wince a bit at the noise. With eyes closed and limp body, Gregory would almost think he was dead. Except, robots couldn’t die, could they? They could get deleted, but there were always backups. They couldn’t ever die.

 

Gregory huffed. He was wasting time.

 

Stepping out of the cylinder and locking it up as Freddy had told him to do, he headed to the tablet that had now popped out from the base of the cylinder. It had only one still flashing box on it — “ Press here to start up procedure. — that he stared at for a moment, gripping the sides of the tablet. Despite feeling confident in his abilities, there was still the little bit of worry present, that he was going to mess something up and cause irreversible damage to Freddy’s code.

 

But, again, backups, right? Robots couldn’t die. Freddy couldn’t die.

 

“Okay, let’s just —“ He took a deep breath, preparing himself, and pressed the ‘start up’ button. “— take this slowly.”

 

Of course, as soon as he said that, music started blaring from the screen.

 

“Shit!” He flinched back, before looking around to check if the sudden sound and his expletive hadn’t drawn any unwanted attention. When he was in the clear, he turned back to the screen and looked for a volume button. There wasn’t one. Figured.

 

Welcome, technician, to the Freddy Fazbear Mega Pizzaplex Internal Software Editor !” Said the same, customer-service type voice that Gregory had been hearing everywhere so far — in the cylinder, the front lobby, the freakin’ elevator of all places. “ Please type in the password to activate the program.

 

A keypad appeared, and Gregory typed in the password Freddy had given him, written in sharpie on the inside of his arm (they couldn’t find any paper). Once he pressed ‘Enter’, the music started blaring once more, and he grimaced as a cartoon man wearing a bear mask, in an artstyle similar to the pictures he had seen on the doors where the Endos were, appeared on screen as visuals flashed in time to what the voice said.

 

Good job . You have now unlocked the software editing program. Using our patented, state-of-the-art technology, you should now be able to access the internal coding of whichever animatronic is currently plugged into the cylinder. ” The tablet said, and Gregory glanced up at Freddy — still powered down, almost lifeless — before back at the tablet. “ You are currently working on Freddy Fazbear, Glamrock Line; Version 4.3 . Is this the animatronic you wish to work on?

 

A little pop-up, displaying ‘Yes’ and ‘No’, appeared onscreen. Gregory snorted, and pressed ‘Yes’. This was … well, easier then he thought. At least, so far. All the noise still made him anxious, though.

 

Great. What do you wish to do today?

 

Then, a whole lot of pop-ups appeared. Oh boy.

 

There were quite a few — install upgrades, add new processes, the works. It was a bit daunting, and Gregory scrolled through the options, trying to figure out what to do. However, he ended up just deciding to start at the beginning, and found the ‘Run Diagnosis button. Then, he took a deep breath, and clicked it.

 

The tablet stalled for a moment, loading the new screen, before more little white text appeared. Gregory hummed and leaned forward, squinting a bit to see it all, and found it to be mostly what he was expecting.

 

Freddy Fazbear, Glamrock Line; Version 4.3

 

Status: Offline

 

System: Safe Mode

 

Power: 87%

 

Connectivity: Offline

 

Secondary Connectivity: Offline

 

Performance Reliability: Null; Offline

 

Gregory frowned. Nothing seemed wrong, but he didn’t really trust it. Though the system still being in ‘safe mode’ did ease his tension a bit — not by much to not still be suspicious, though. If the others were infected, Freddy probably was too. Gregory wasn’t naïve enough to think that they wouldn’t try to infect the main star of the ‘Plex with their stupid virus.

 

If Vanessa-slash-Vanny-slash-whoever was really the one responsible for the virus, though, that meant … Gregory had to think like her.

 

So, if he was a probably bitter and stupid Pizzaplex employee trying to infect all the animatronics with malicious coding, how would he go about it?

 

He though about it for a moment, before grinning to himself.

 

He would disguise it as an update, that’s how.

 

It would make the most sense. Freddy had said they downloaded all their programming updates virtually from the main system, so anybody trying to infect them would just need to disguise the virus as an update and the animatronics would install it without another thought. There, it could lie dormant — occasionally sneaking through through odd behaviour and bugs — until they tried to activate it. Except, where all the others had fallen victim to it, Freddy must have sensed it somehow and his system switched into ‘safe mode’ before it could activate.

 

Which meant the virus was still in him somewhere, ready to come to life as soon as he came off safe mode.

 

So now, Gregory just needed to find a way to extract it.

 

He groaned. He was going to need a manual for this, or something.

 

 

 

 

There was, in fact, a manual.

 

It was hiding underneath a bunch of boxes on one of the shelves, but Gregory found it, and flipped through the pages until he found one that gave a basic breakdown of how updates and safe mode worked and all that. He was right in that the animatronics did updates manually from the main server, but he learned that ‘safe mode’ was a special type of system status that activated whenever it detected malware. When it activated, it was suppose to put up special firewalls that stopped any new programming from being added, and halted any non-pre-existing coding from running. That way, even if the malware got into the animatronics system, it would hopefully not be able to duplicate or cause much damage.

 

“Okay, okay.” Gregory mumbled to himself, flipping back to the index. “That’s great, but how do I get rid of the malware afterwards ?

 

There was nothing in that. Figured.

 

Gregory was just going to have to figure this one out on his own.

 

He managed to find his way to just the general stream of Freddy’s coding, and carefully started peering through all the different loops and modules and processes that made up, effectively, Freddy’s brain. He was a little impressed, though. For a company that seemed to want to cut corners at every given opportunity, the animatronic’s coding was a technical marvel. Though, he guessed they wanted to avoid more rumours about their dangerous animatronic’s from flying around.

 

Still, just looking at the code he could tell this was advanced. The animatronics — or, at least, Freddy — all had what seemed like hundreds of processes and subprocess all working in tangent with eachother. There were some processes designed to store away data from guests, such as their favourite food and songs, to be used again if they ever came back. There were some meant to mimic human behaviour and make their own connections from that data to expand those processes. There were some meant to assess situations for any potential hazards or dangerous persons and act accordingly in the best interest of the children around —

 

Wait.

 

Gregory stopped his scrolling, and leaned in close to the screen. Something here was … wrong. He couldn’t tell exactly what it was, but when he narrowed his eyes and got close enough to the screen his nose brushed against the glass, he finally noticed what it was.

 

The coding was glitching.

 

Like, literally, actually glitching . All the letters merged together, tinged with purple and black, with odd squares flickering on and off from it like an old 8-bit video game, before it settled back into the regular white text. Gregory only blinked at the screen.

 

Okay. That was weird — that was not suppose to happen.

 

Glitched code didn’t actually look like that, all purple and buzzing, and it immediately drew his attention towards it. That … that had to be the infected code, right? That had to be the virus. Well, at least that made it easier for him to identify it — if the infected coding literally glitched out like a bad movie filter, he would just search for any coding like it and didn’t have to worry about accidentally deleting any actual good coding.

 

“Ha, gotcha.” Gregory mummered to himself, before grinning.

 

Okay, Glitchy Virus? Prepare for trouble that was his beginner-level coding experience!

 

So slowly, piece-by-piece, Gregory began identifying the infected code and removing it carefully, double-checking everytime before he edited something. Luckily, he didn’t run into any trouble when trying to edit while Freddy was in safe mode — since he was doing this manually, through Parts and Services, he guessed the system realized he was a friend and didn’t try to boot him out or anything. The annoying voice tried to talk to him sometimes, but Gregory was too absorbed in his work to really pay attention. He was really only focused on the code in front of him, and the general surroundings (luckily, nobody had come to check on Parts and Services yet — he did watch the time, though. Didn’t want to get trapped outside while Moon was roaming around).

 

Eventually, Gregory managed to find where most of the code was located, and it was pretty smooth sailing from there. It seemed like the virus was mostly focused around the animatronics processes involving their ‘security mode’ — a mode that activated whenever an intruder or criminal was detected, or they were in a potentially harmful situation. The mode was suppose to remove the usual safety features that stopped the animatronics from accidentally hugging a kid too hard or scratching them with their nails or something, except aimed towards the ‘intruder’. It also had the secondary function of getting any children currently in the Pizzaplex out of the dangerous situation, or just away from the ‘intruder’.

 

The primary function of the security mode, however, was to eliminate the intruder before it could cause any harm.

 

Except, the virus made everybody an intruder.

 

Or, at least, it seemed like everybody who wasn’t a Fazbear Employee. That explained why they didn’t attack Vanessa, and were hyper focused on trying to find Gregory. It also completely eradicated the secondary process of keeping kids safe, and instead merged the two processes together to create a mishmash of coding and processes that almost seemed to be designed to hunt down intruders instead of just eliminating them.

 

The functions designed to help find kids that could be potentially hiding in fear were instead reworked with the ‘eliminate the intruder’ process to create one that seemed to be drawing kids towards their murderer instead of away. The functions designed to safely remove kids from a dangerous situation, carrying them to safety, was now twisted into attacking them. The entire mode had gone from ‘security’ to ‘attack’ and Gregory was the unlucky enough to be the only one around when it was activated.

 

He just huffed bitterly as he went about deleting the infected code and editing it back to how it originally was suppose to be (there was luckily a backup copy of the original code before the ‘update’ was installed, which while Gregory couldn’t recover , could work off of as a reference).

 

Distantly, he wondered if it should be this easy to remove it all — but, he wasn’t going to count his blessings.

 

By the time Gregory was finished, his vision was blurring together, and it was quickly reaching the end of the hour. He hadn’t gotten done what he really wanted to look at — Freddy’s memory banks, to see if there were any inhibitors on it — but soon, the hour would change and Moon would come out, and Gregory didn’t want to be in the middle of editing Freddy’s code when that happened. Sure, he would just come back from it, but it would be a pain to redo all his work if he died before he could finish it at all.

 

Besides, who knows. Maybe deleting the virus would allow for Freddy to remember the loops. He had a feeling the time loop and the virus were connected, after all. They couldn’t not be. Oh, sure, it’s just a coincidence that the animatronics go all corrupted the night time decides to stop adhering to its own laws. Totally and completely a coincidence, yep yep.

 

Clicking the ‘Save and Install’ option on the fixed code, Gregory rubbed at his eyes as he went through the process of logging off and shutting the internal software editor down, before moving to reboot Freddy. His eyes felt dry and vision was blurry, so he kept blinking to clear them up as he hit the ‘Power On’ button on the tablet and stepped back in front of the protective cylinder to watch as Freddy came back to life once more.

 

After a few moments holding his breath, Freddy slowly opened his eyes, the blueness glowing brightly before settling down into a dimmer light. He blinked a few times, seemingly coming back into himself as he looked around, before his gaze focused on Gregory through the glass of the cylinder. Gregory only stared back, biting the inside of his cheek enough to sting, as he waited for a reaction.

 

He could have done something wrong. He could have messed with the coding too much, deleted something important, and now Freddy wouldn’t be himself anymore. He could have accidentally made the virus worse, and now Freddy wanted to kill him. Or, worse yet, he did something to his memories and now he didn’t remember him, even for this loop.

 

Gregory didn’t like this feeling. This … worry.

 

Except, only a moment later, it was abolished with only two simple words.

 

“Hello, superstar.”

 

A grin slowly spreading across his face, though he didn’t know why, Gregory hit the button to open the cylinder and allow Freddy to move. “Hey, Freddy. How’re you feeling?”

 

When the door slid open, he headed inside, as Freddy got off the table and blinked down at him as he came over. The animatronic looked distant for a moment, and Gregory waited patiently for him to finish whatever he was doing, before his ears wiggled and he looked down at him again. Gregory grinned at him. Freddy, if he could, seemed like he wanted to grin back.

 

“I am feeling … good.” The bear answered, in response to his earlier question. “I ran a diagnosis and I can see that some of my code was edited, but I cannot tell what.”

 

Gregory hummed, and glanced away from his focused gaze, feeling a bit awkward. “Yeah, uh … turns out you were infected with the virus. Luckily, it was never activated like the others because your system sensed it and turned on safe mode before it could, but it was still there, and would probably have set in as soon as you turned off safe mode. So I, uh, kinda … gotridofitforyou?”

 

Freddy blinked at him, and he rushed to keep going before the bear could say anything. “I promise I didn’t do anything else! I just got rid of the virus for you. It had disguised itself as a regular update for you guys and was lying dormant until it was activated, where it, like, forced you guys into security mode but made it seemed like everybody was dangerous so you would attack them. I’m sorry.”

 

He chewed at his bottom lip, still unable to look at Freddy in fear of any anger he would find there, but then the animatronic crouched down in front of him and placed a hand on his shoulder, making him look back at him as he asked, “Why are you apologizing, superstar? I’m not angry.”

 

“I don’t know.” Gregory frowned. “I messed with your coding even when you said you just wanted me to look at it? That might make you upset.”

 

Freddy just chuckled. “Well, I am not upset with you either. In fact, I am quite the opposite. You got rid of the virus and stopped me from potentially harming you or anybody else. I am very grateful for that, and I am also proud of you for it.”

 

That made Gregory snap up to look at him, searching his face for any hint of malice or deceit, but like always, he found nothing. “Really?”

 

“Of course.” Freddy assured, ears wiggling. “There are not many children who can say they could edit an animatronic’s coding and get rid of a virus in it!”

 

Gregory felt his face heating up, and stepped away to rub at his cheeks, causing Freddy to retract his arm back to his side as he muttered, “Yeah, well, I don’t know if I got all of it. Just stay in safe mode, just in case.” He checked his watch. “Speaking of, we need to find a recharge station. It’s almost the end of the hour, and unlike you the creepy moon guy still has a virus in their system.”

 

Freddy chuckled again, though Gregory didn’t know if it was supposed to be a joke or not, and he was the one who said it. “Right away, superstar. Let’s get going.”

 

Freddy opened his chest plate for him, and Gregory was climbing inside before the bear even had to tell him to. When he was settled, Freddy stood up and started walking towards a recharge station, and Gregory just nestled deeper inside the stomach compartment, and prayed that this hour squinting at code and flipping through dusty manuals wasn’t in vain.

 

(Please, please let this work.)

 

But, if it didn’t … well, he would just try again next time.

 

He’d try as many times as it would need to help Freddy remember.

Notes:

taking some liberties when it comes to the Lore™️ and how the Glitchtrap virus works, bc i take media characters and backstory and make it my own and you can suck it

anywho, pls point any spelling/grammar mistakes you see bc i suck at editing. ty for reading.

Chapter 8: the source of chronic loneliness

Summary:

With the virus now removed from Freddy’s system, Gregory hopes it will allow him to remember all the resets — and if not, that means he’s on his own once again.

Notes:

this is once again one of those chapters where i wrote, like, half of it back when this fic was supposed to be just a long oneshot, so if some of this chp feels disconnected from the rest, apologies.

enjoy anyways <3

no tw should apply

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 18. (Cont.)

 

After leaving Parts and Services, Gregory decided he wanted to wander for a bit.

 

There wasn’t really any point in trying to destroy Roxanne or Monty right now, given how he knew he couldn’t escape anyways, so he could just take some time to explore a bit. Well, not explore — he knew this place like the back of his hand by now, already having memorized all the endless corners and dead-end hallways and thousands of doors that made up this place. Though, he mostly just wanted to go back to the gift shop. Even if he couldn’t get out, he still wanted to steal something from it. For his own satisfaction, if nothing else.

 

“Hey, Freddy?” He asked, knocking on the inside of his chest plate. “Do you think we can swing around to Glam Gifts again? I … kinda want something from there.”

 

The shoes, more specifically. He had grabbed a pair of running shoes from there on his first run, to replace the beat-up ones he was currently wearing, but hadn’t any other runs because he either forgot, didn’t have time, or just gave up on trying to deface this place in any meaningful way.

 

But, well. He was feeling good this loop. And if there was anything that could outlast this time loop, it was Gregory’s spite.

 

“Of course, superstar. What do you want from there?” Freddy asked, voice as warm and joyful as usually, despite the circumstances.

 

“I saw some cool sneakers.” He replied. “Mine are … kinda beat-up.”

 

That was complimenting it. These things were falling apart at the seams, it was a miracle they were both still in tact and hadn’t fallen to shreds as he had been running.

 

“Ah, well, usually I would not condone stealing from the ‘Plex, but …” His tone had an air of mischievousness to it, like an adult giving candy to a kid after their parents told them they weren’t allowed to have any, and despite the cheesiness of it Gregory still smiled a little to himself. “This is a special case.”

 

“Just think about it like … borrowing resources to better equip yourself for survival.” Gregory said, chuckling a bit. “Not as bad, right?”

 

Freddy shifted a bit, and patted the outside of his stomach hatch. “No, not as bad.”

 

They lapsed into comfortable silence as Freddy continued walking, now heading towards the giftshop, which luckily only took a few minutes. As soon as they reached the base of the stairs leading up towards it, however, Gregory heard the telltale beep of Freddy’s low power warning, and climbed out of the hatch as Freddy let out a robotic sigh.

 

“I must go charge.” He said, as if Gregory hadn’t heard the beeping himself. “I shall meet you back here in a few minutes, alright? You can still go and get your shoes.”

 

“Yeah, I got it.” Gregory said, resisting the urge to roll his eyes, even if it wasn’t really in annoyance. “Be back quick, okay?”

 

“Quick as I can.” Freddy said, ears wiggling. “Stay safe, superstar.”

 

Gregory grinned back up at him. “Always am. See you soon.”

 

With one last ear flick, Freddy turned and started making his way back towards the way they came. Once he was out of sight, Gregory turned made his up the stairs to Glam Gifts, and slipped inside the brightly-lit store.

 

His eyes immediately passed over all the plushies and magnets and other useless crap, and focused on the clothing section. Right there, on one of the lower shelves that he slowly padded over to, was the one of the only good things in this stupid giftshop. The shoes. They were in the same orange colour as Freddy’s plating, with velcro straps and little lightning bolts on the side — some with lightning bolts that lit up if you stomped too hard, and others that were just stitched on. Gregory choose the latter. Light-ups were cool, but if you were gonna be sneaking around, you should probably choose the more stealthy pair.

 

Just as he was about to tug off his old shoes and replace them with the new ones, however, Gregory startled when he heard a ‘beep’ from somewhere nearby. It took him an embarrassingly long time to realize that it came from his watch, and he shook his head a bit to look down at the new notification. It was from Freddy, of course. Wasn’t like anybody else would be trying to contact him.

 

Gregory, I have finished charging and am making my way towards you now. See you in five minutes! :) - Freddy

 

Gregory snorted and dismissed the notification. Who had taught Freddy how to use emoticons? Scratch that, why did Freddy even use emoticons in the first place?

 

He really should just stop questioning the deal with Freddy, though. Even though he had taken a good look at his coding, Gregory didn’t really know why the bear was so … well, himself all the time. It could be something with his ‘mimic protocols’, learning modules put in place to observe and copy human behaviour in an attempt to appear more friendly, but that didn’t seem right. Being able to mimic human habits didn’t equate to sentience.

 

Because Freddy was sentient, wasn’t he? He had to be. Otherwise, he wouldn’t be helping Gregory. He wouldn’t have said all those things to him in all the other loops, the stuff about protecting him and staying by his side. He wouldn’t have done anything at all. He should have just delivered Gregory to security as soon as he found him, but instead Freddy decided to help him. Out of his own free will. That was what sentience was, right?

 

Gregory swallowed. That was a bit weird to think about. A sentient robot whose sole decision was simply to help you? Bit odd. Bit uncomfortable, actually.

 

Mostly because … mostly because nobody wanted to help Gregory before. And the few that tried, who had their hearts in the right places or just weren’t major jerkasses, never ended up well afterwards.

 

(“Hey, kid, are you gonna order something or what?”

 

Gregory looked up from where he was making pyramids out of coffee creamers and sugar packets, seeing that there was a haggard-looking waitress standing next to his table with her order book out. He glanced away from her, around the diner he was currently hiding from the rain in, and saw that behind the counters all the other waiters and even a manager-looking person were all watching them. They glanced away as soon as Gregory looked over at them, though, and he swallowed.

 

He hadn’t even been here for very long. He ducked inside when the storm started to get bad, streaks of crackling lightning flashing way off, and just sat down in a corner booth farthest away from any of the actual customers. The same waitress had come to him before, when he first sat down, and asked what he wanted. And yeah, Gregory had wanted to order something. The menu was huge here, and everything look appetizing to him.

 

There was one small problem with this, of course.

 

That being the fact he was a homeless street rat with no money and was currently making an entire new lake in the booth he was sitting in, with how much rainwater was dripping off him.

 

“I, um …” He looked around, and awkwardly reached for the menu sitting discarded on the table. “I’m still looking.”

 

The waitress stared at him for a moment, unreadable, before sighing deeply. Gregory tried not to flinch, but his hand still twitched around the menu, and he glanced at the front doors. The waitress was standing between it and him, but if he caught her off guard, he could probably push past her before she managed to grab him. None of the other customers should realize what was happening, until he was already gone.

 

The waitress followed his gaze, then her eyes softened.

 

“Kid, you’ve been here for half-an-hour. Only customers are allowed to linger. Dumb rule, I know, but my manager is a bit of an ass and will enforce it if he doesn’t see you eating anything.” She explained, voice going an octave softer than it had been before. “Can … can you order anything ?

 

Gregory pressed his lips together, and shook his head. He had had a bit of money on him earlier, when he first left his foster family’s house, but his backpack had been stolen from him one day when he was stupidly napping so now he had nothing expect what he had in his pockets — a few mints, fuzz and an old bandaid wrapper.

 

“I’ll leave.” He mumbled to her, already moving to get up. He’d rather leave on his own then get forced out, after all. “It’s fine.”

 

“No — no, you can stay.” The waitress rushed, stepping over to block him from coming out of the booth. “I was just … letting you know.”

 

Well, that didn’t help him because he still didn’t have any money. He gave the waitress an unimpressed look from where she was blocking him from leaving, but a bit fearful as well. If it came down to it, he could kick her. She looked old. She’d go down easily.

 

She seemed to realize she was blocking him, because she took a few steps backwards, and Gregory exited the booth to stand across from her as she started talking again, “Hey, how ‘bout this — we had a pick-up order for a few hours ago with pay in advance but the guy never came, and otherwise we would just throw it out … would you be interested in it? It’s just some pancakes with fruit and other shi — stuff on top, and it’s a bit cold, but it still should be good, yeah?”

 

That sounded … that sounded really good, but Gregory just continued to glare at her. It couldn’t be real. There was always a catch with these types of things — people being nice to him, people giving him stuff. There was always a catch.

 

“… I don’t have any money.” He told her. He was pretty sure he already knew, it was obvious, but he wanted to make sure she knew before she assumed he could pay. “And I don’t have anybody who can pay for me.”

 

The waitress just chuckled. “It’s on the house, kid.”

 

Oh. That meant it was free, right? And she had said the guy never came to pick it up …

 

He slowly slipped back into the booth. The waitress laughed again.

 

“Be right back.” She said, before heading back towards the kitchen. Gregory just watched her go, perplexed.

 

He wasn’t … he wasn’t that pathetic looking right? Sure, he was dirty and soaking wet and sitting on his own making pyramids out of coffee creamers with sugar packets as decorations, but …

 

He huffed, and added another creamer to the top of pyramid.

 

He still didn’t entirely believe that the waitress was actually getting him food, but he was so hungry he honestly didn’t care if she was just getting backup to toss him out. It’d be a mean trick to pull, but he had been treated worse in establishments like this before, and it wouldn’t be the first time. He was just so hungry that if there was even a chance that there was free food for him, he’d stick around and see if it was true.

 

Besides, he really didn’t want to go back to the rain anytime soon.

 

Glancing out the window to outside, where he could just distantly see the glow of a streetlamp through torrential downpour, Gregory sighed again and placed the last sugar packet on top of the last coffee creamer. He didn’t have anything to distract him after that, so he just rested his chin on the table over his crossed arms and kicked his feet back and forth. The low din of the patrons settled into white noise as he waited to see if the waitress actually came through, or if he was going to have to go find somewhere else to haunt.

 

However, just as he was settling into a comfortable daze, the sound of harsh voices snapped him out of it.

 

Sitting up, he looked over to where the sound was coming from, and found it was drifting over from the kitchen — the door was slightly ajar, and he could see a the manager of the diner yelling at something. Well, he assumed it was the manager. If it wasn’t, he was still definitely higher up given he wasn’t wearing the same uniform as the rest of them. It didn’t matter who he was, though, because whoever he was he was currently chewing out the waitress now holding a box of takeout.

 

He could see their lips moving. The slightly-ashen faces of the other workers. Snippets of words — that kid, faking, no handouts — and the indignant but upset expression on the waitress’s face. She was holding the takeout box so hard her knuckles turned white.

 

Gregory was out of the diner and running out the front door before anybody could notice.

 

He was soaked again in a matter of seconds, but he just kept running away from the diner, torn sneakers splashing in puddles and feeling cold inside not just because of the rain. The waitress, yelled at by her boss, kept flashing in his mind. She was nice. She didn’t deserve it, and it was all his fault.

 

He just hoped she didn’t get into too much trouble because of him. He didn’t think he could deal with it if she did.)

 

Gregory huffed, and shook his head to clear his thoughts. No, he couldn’t think about that. Freddy was helping him, and Freddy would be okay. He was strong and smart even if he was a bit oblivious at times, and even if something happened to Gregory, Freddy would be okay.

 

He had to be.

 

Realizing that he was still standing in the middle of the gift shop aisle, he moved again to put on his new (stolen) running shoes, though once again paused halfway. But instead of it being because of a watch notification, this time it was a lot worse. A lot, lot, worse.

 

“Hey, little dude! There you are!”

 

Gregory dropped the running shoes and whipped around to hear Monty thundering up the stairs just outside the giftshop, and panicked. He must have — he must have heard the watch notification, or Gregory had been too caught up in his own head to realize he was approaching. Shit!

 

Turning heel just as Monty reached the platform outside the Giftshop with a joyous roar, Gregory ran towards the employee only door and burst through. There was a second staircase leading down, and he rushed down it two stairs at time, before hitting the ground floor. After a moment of hesitation, he turned and started running towards the escalators, blocked by the stupid metal gates. That was where Freddy should be coming from, and if he got to him — he’d be fine. He’d be fine. He would always be fine.

 

Up above in the Giftshop, Monty decided to be smart for once and backtrack to run down the main stairs to get to him just as Gregory rushed by on the way towards the escalator. Gregory only ducked, and yelped loudly as he just narrowly avoided getting his eyes scratched out when the gator leaned over the railing to take a swipe at him.

 

“Piss off!” He yelled, before taking off again.

 

Monty didn’t say anything back, only roaring, but Gregory was pretty sure that was supposed to be rude insult back at him.

 

He quickened his pace as he reached the metal gate separating him from the rest of the mall, and went to jump over it, but —  his ankle twisted at the last second and he ended up slamming his head against the bars anyway.

 

Letting out a cry of pain when his head connected with the bars, everything vibrated, echoing through his head and making teeth clack against and it was the worst feeling ever . He must have bit his tongue too as he could taste blood his mouth, but he didn’t have time to focus on it because the floor was still shaking as Monty rushed at him, and he needed to go .

 

Groaning, he tried to get to his feet again by pulling himself up with the bars, but it was too late to try and jump them so he took off running in parallel. He could tell he wasn’t gonna be able to escape, though. His head was still ringing like a son of a bitch, twisted ankle sending shocks of pain everytime his sneakers hit the ground, and Monty was still in his prime, not even half dirty yet. So yeah, Gregory knew he wasn’t gonna get out of this one this time.

 

Somewhere, distantly, he thought he heard someone yelling for him. He kinda wished Freddy was here, but shook that thought away. He’d be too late to actually do anything. It was okay. Gregory would just see him next time, like he always did.

 

“Got you, little guy!”

 

With a joyous exclamation, Monty finally reached him and snagged his ankle. Gregory screamed as he went falling towards the ground, banging his chin on the tiles and making his mouth all the more bloody. Some of it dribbled down his chin as Monty twisted him around to face him, and he squirmed and kicked and punched but the animatronics teeth were snapping in his face, star-shaped glasses shining mockingly in the neon lights —

 

The floor was shaking beneath him. Was someone coming closer?

 

It didn’t matter, though. Too late. Always too late.

 

( But you’ll be fine. You’ll always be fine. )

 

The last thing he heard before those plastic teeth crunched over his skull was Freddy screaming his name.

 

LOOP 19.

 

Gregory didn’t wake up to Freddy’s voice, this time.

 

No, instead of hearing Freddy repeat the same line he could recite in his sleep by now, he barely had enough time to blink before he was being pulled out of Freddy’s hatch and held up by his armpits like a naughty cat.

 

“Hey, Freddy, what —“ He started to say, before Freddy scanned him like he usually did, though this time Gregory did squirm in his grip. The angle was awkward with the way Freddy had dragged him out, with his one foot still caught inside his stomach, and when the scan was complete Freddy just blinked and did it again. “Freddy, what are you doing?“

 

After all, Freddy usually didn’t go right to scanning him. They would talk first, let Gregory climb out on his own (or be dragged out, if he tried to stay inside) and he never usually held him for this long. It was getting uncomfortable, especially as Gregory twisted his leg around to get his foot free. This was weird . Weird outside the … well, everything here. Freddy was, typically, the one thing that stayed consistent throughout all the loops, and him acting differently was very unnerving.

 

But —

 

It was different. A change in routine. That … that had never happened before, and it could really only mean one thing, and thing he had been hoping for; loop over loop, reset after reset, and everytime Freddy started off the same. Same line, same reaction, same … same amnesia.

 

If he was acting different now, that meant something had changed.

 

He wished it was something good. What he had done, getting rid of the virus.

 

But Gregory didn’t want to get his hopes up.

 

He really, really hoped it worked.

 

“Er, Freddy?” He spoke up quietly, swallowing and kicking his feet back and forth in the air, trying to wiggle free of the animatronic’s grip. “Can you put me down?”

 

Freddy, after a few seconds filled with nothing but blank stares and blinking, finally put him back down on the patterned carpet. He stumbled a bit when he landed, body feeling a bit wobbly from his unceremonial eviction from Freddy’s hatch, and he grabbed onto Freddy’s arm to steady himself. The bear, despite his odd behaviour, still reached out to help support him, allowing Gregory to latch onto his arm and steadying himself with his other paw on his shoulder. Still stupidly helpful. At least that hadn’t changed.

 

“Careful, Gregory.” Freddy said after a moment, robotic voice oddly … wobbly. Like he was speaking under water. That was the only way he could describe it. “Don’t - don’t —“

 

Gregory blinked up at the animatronic as he cut himself off, before he kneeled down so they were at eye-level. After another few moments of staring at him Freddy … reached out?

 

Gently and at a pace to rival a snail’s, Freddy brushed the tip of his claws over Gregory’s forehead, then began to push back strands of hair to better inspect his skin. He went gently, claws cold but not painful, and was going so softly Gregory held his breath, afraid that if he let out a sound louder than a puff it would startle him. Even though it did make him tense up a bit, recalling how many times the others claws had been that close to his skin, Gregory said nothing as Freddy … did whatever he was doing. It was weird. Nobody have ever been this … this gentle with him, before.

 

Finally, after about ten seconds of having his head felt up like a bowling ball, Freddy let his arms fall to his sides and said, “I do not understand.”

 

“Freddy …” Gregory trailed off, unsure of how to phrase his question. Oh, hey, does all of this feel super familiar to you? Cus’ I’ve been reliving like twenty times now! “Do you … remember?”

 

Please, please remember. He thought, heart pounding against his ribcage, threatening to break free. I don’t want to be the only one who remembers.

 

Freddy blinked a few times, processing the question, before to Gregory’s utter relief — he nodded.

 

“I … I believe I do.” The animatronic told him. “If you are talking about me recalling your … your death by  Monty’s teeth, I do.”

 

Oh.

 

Gregory’s mouth twisted into a thin line and he looked at the floor, scuffing his still-wrecked shoes and leaving specks of dirt on the pattern carpet. That — well, it must have been violent. He was glad he could only really remember bits and pieces of all his deaths, because he was sure there had been a lot of blood everywhere. For being an animatronic meant to entertain children, Monty sure had sharp teeth. Him and Roxanne both.

 

He hoped Freddy hadn’t been … too upset when he saw it. Even if he was an animatronic who could probably just wipe his memories when he didn’t want to remember something (Gregory could recall there had been the option to do that, back in Parts and Services, when Freddy had been hooked up to the software editor), it still wouldn’t have been pleasant to watch.

 

“Yeah, that’s what I meant.” He said after a moment, when it became apparent Freddy wanted a response from him. “I … I’m sorry you had to see it.”

 

Surprisingly, Freddy just shook his head, and placed both of his paws on Gregory’s shoulders, effectively locking him in place as he looked at him. “No, superstar, do not apologize. If anything, I should be apologizing to you. I was … not able to reach you in time. For that, I am sorry.”

 

The bear seemed so genuinely guilty that Gregory felt an odd lump in his throat for being the one to cause it, even indirectly. “It’s okay, Freddy. It’s not like it’s the first time, yeah?”

 

Gregory realized that was, apparently, the wrong thing to say, because Freddy’s grip on his shoulders tightened, and his eyes widened in akin to shock. “What do you mean by that, Gregory?”

 

He pressed his lips together and stayed silent, pressure building behind his eyes, so he squeezed them shut to avoid looking at the animatronic in front of him. Freddy let out a noise close to a sigh, and loosened his grip on his shoulders, though it seemed to take great effort out of him. “Gregory. I am … quite befuddled, by all of this. Please , explain to me what is going on.”

 

He couldn’t. He couldn’t , there was no way. He had been entirely alone, for all these loops, all these deaths, and now Freddy remembered. He remembered he remembered and now

 

“Gregory?”

 

He sniffled once, and that was the only warning Freddy got before he burst into tears.

 

Burying his face in his hands to hide his tears, he let out a sob that sounded pitiful even to his own ears and swallowed back any other noises that tried to escape. He hadn’t cried in months — years, even, not since the first day on streets after running away. He had cut up his palms while climbing a fence and it had been raining and he was cold and hungry and in pain, before he decided he didn’t have the time or energy to cry at every little thing. Even when he died, even when he got stuck in this stupid time loop, he didn’t cry. Not even once.

 

But he was just so tired . Loop after loop, death after death, and now Freddy remembered and was worried about him and nobody had even done that for him since he was young. He had always been on his own, nobody to care for him and nobody to protect him.

 

Gregory just didn’t want to be alone anymore. And he wasn’t.

 

“Oh, superstar.” Freddy said quietly, starting to gently rub at his shoulders. Gregory could admit it felt nice, even if he was unused to feeling of other people touching him. “It’s okay. Just let it out.”

 

Gregory sniffled, hating the sound of it, and rubbed at his eyes even as tears still continued to fall. “S - sorry, I - I don’t —“

 

“It’s alright.” Freddy interrupted, voice decidedly calm as opposed to shocked and confused like it was earlier. “Would you like a tissue? Some water? A hug, perhaps?”

 

Gregory nodded, unsure of what he wanted but knowing that he didn’t care as long as Freddy was there, and was immediately scooped up into Freddys arm. It was a bit disorienting at first, especially since his eyes were still blurry with tears, but when he rested his head under the crook of Freddys chin and felt strong, surprisingly gentle hands rub at his shoulders, he decided to just go limp and let himself cry. After all the shit he had been through in the past few … hours, he could just take a small break and let himself be held for a moment, right? Even a street rat like him could have that.

 

“It’s okay, superstar. It’s okay.” Freddy kept repeating, a mantra as Gregory sniffled and wiggled closer to him. “Take all the time you need. I am here for you.”

 

The bear started humming then, a low sounding tune that Gregory could hear vibrating through his chest plate. It had the intended effect on him, because after a few minutes of Freddy holding him and humming softly, he felt his tears begin to dry and heartbeat starting to calm. It left him feeling even more tired than he had been previously, and he scrubbed at his cheeks to get rid of the feeling of tear stains and sniffled once more before forcing his pain and exhaustion deep down inside of him, locked up tight where it couldn’t be found. He had had his moment of crying, of weakness, and it was time to start working again.

 

Hopefully things would go better this time, now that Freddy remembered.

 

“Are you feeling better, superstar?” Freddy asked softly, and Gregory nodded. “I’m going to put you down now. Is that okay?”

 

Gregory nodded again, and was carefully set down on his feet. He wobbled a bit but stayed standing, though Freddy’s paws still lingered on his arms before he pulled away. He felt a bit less warm now that he wasn’t in his arms, but quickly shook that feeling away. He needed to focus now.

 

“Sorry for … crying all over you.” He mumbled, wanting to get that out of the way first. His cheeks burned a bit in embarrassment, but Freddy was probably used to kids getting all sorts of gross fluids all over him, so he didn’t feel too bad. “I don’t know what came over me.”

 

“It is okay, Gregory.” Freddy replied, doing that stupid sincerity thing again. “It is heathy to let out your emotions, especially when you are overwhelmed! And it … it appears you have gone through a lot lately, if I am not mistaken?”

 

With a slight huff, Gregory turned and climbed up the chair in front of Freddys vanity, to avoid talking about it for a moment longer. The chair was way too heavy for him to properly move, and his feet didn’t reach the floor, but he was still able to spin himself a bit. Freddy didn’t say anything while he did so, waiting patiently as he collected his thoughts. Finally, he decided to just mumble, “You can say that again.”

 

Freddy tilted his head. “If it is … not upsetting to you, would you mind explaining what is happening? I am very confused on how you are …”

 

The animatronic trailed off, and Gregory stared at his shoes as he spun around in the chair, trying to distract himself. He needed to explain everything to Freddy, he couldn’t be left in the dark, but … it was still uncomfortable to remember all the times he died, or the few times he thought he gotten free only for it to be snatched away again.

 

“It … started after I died for the first time.” He started talking, picking at a scab on his knee just so that the slight pain kept him present. “It was Monty — he chased me and I forgot my Fazer Blaster didn’t work on him and he … got me. But then, when everything went black, I just … woke up in your chest cavity again. At first I didn’t know what was happening, but then everytime I got caught and died I just kept waking up back here . Even in the few times I managed to get to six am, I just passed out as soon as I got off the Pizzaplex property.”

 

He sighed, still peeved whenever he thought about that. Freddy, still standing in front of him, lifted a hand to his stomach hatch and just stared at him. When he didn’t say anything, Gregory took it as a cue to continue. “I don’t know why it keeps happening, but I’m … grateful. I would have been dead so many times if it hadn’t.”

 

He chuckled a bit, bitterly, and Freddy blinked a few times before shaking his head and kneeling down in front of him again. Since he was still sitting in the chair, Freddy was now a few centimetres below him, though Gregory still refused to look at him. Especially when he softly said, “I am sorry that you have had to go through that, Gregory. Truly.”

 

“Don’t apologize, it’s not your fault.” Gregory said. If Freddy had the power to control time, then they would have been having a way different conversation.

 

“Still, the Pizzaplex is suppose to be a place of fun and excitement, for all children who walk through it’s doors.” Freddy replied. “I do not know why or how you are stuck in this … loop , with my friends infected and hunting you down, but I am still sorry that you have found yourself dealing with it.”

 

Gregory swallowed and shivered a bit, thinking of how many times Freddy had said similar words to him before, about how ‘odd’ the other animatronics were acting — it was virus, obviously, but … with Freddy now in the know, maybe now they could finally break the loop and escape . Hopefully, together.

 

“It’s fine.” Hopping off of the chair and beginning to pace, just to have something to do (and so that Freddy would stop staring at him all — all sympathetic ), Gregory felt the familiar burst of energy surge through him as he started to plan in his head. “But now you remember, so we can work together to get out!”

 

Freddy couldn’t smile, since his entire face was just made of metal and plastic, but Gregory could see it in his eyes as he stepped forward towards him. “And we will, superstar. I promise — I will do everything I can to help you get out. Of the Pizzaplex, and this loop.”

 

Gregory paused in his pacing to blink up at the bear, and couldn’t help himself but grin. At least, whatever happened next, in any of the loops — he had Freddy by his side. Truly, this time.

 

( He wasn't alone anymore. )

Notes:

look, this is my fic, and if i want to write self indulgent bear dad hurt/comfort fluff due to my own personal parental issues, i can. it is my right as a fanfic writer. no one is stopping me.

anywho, pls point out any grammar/spelling errors you see, bc i suck at editing. tysm for the reading :)

Chapter 9: catch your breath

Summary:

Freddy can now remember whenever time resets, but that doesn’t mean they’re in the clear just yet.

Notes:

so this is a bit of a breather episode for this fic, both for myself and you guys, bc i think Gregory deserves some more light-heartedness after everything that’s happened so far. and, uh, looking at my outline for what’s coming next … yeah he’s gonna need it

pls enjoy :)

no tw should apply

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 19. (Cont.)

 

Him and Freddy made a plan.

 

It was … not that different from what Gregory had already been doing, trying to change the sequence of events as much as possible to see what differed, but Gregory still felt more confident now that he knew Freddy was, well, ‘in the loop’ so to speak. With him now aware as well, maybe they could really start changing things. At least he hoped so. He really wanted to just break this stupid thing and be done with it.

 

This place was a goddamn hellhole. He hated it so much.

 

Though, he still needed to climb through the vent to unlock the greenroom door, which ended up being … an experience. Not because Gregory had any problems with it. No, that part was fine, since he had done it so many times now. No, the problem was that it seemed Freddy, now that he knew how many times Gregory had died, was very adamant about not letting it happen again. Even when it was completely inconvenient and illogical and dumb and also stupid, had he mentioned that? It was stupid.

 

Freddy spent a good five minutes trying to figure out another way to unlock his door so Gregory didn’t need to go through the vent on his own, and kept insisting to Gregory that he should ride in his stomach hatch or stay close by, in case of any surprise attacks from the other animatronics or Vanny. Gregory typically denied, citing he still needed to save his battery, but it didn’t stop the bear from trailing him at his heels like a lost puppy dog, so close he nearly took his shoes off a couple times. Seriously, he was acting more like a mother hen than a bear, and it was getting annoying. Gregory could take care of himself, thank-you-very-much, Freddy.

 

Sure, he had been sobbing in Freddy’s arms like half-an-hour ago, but that was just … a fluke. He was fine now. Had all his stupid, fuzzy feelings pushed deep down inside of him so he could focus on survival. He hadn’t had time for any of that stuff before, and he definitely didn’t now. Though, Freddy’s general protectiveness was largely ignorable, despite his thundering steps and worried comments as Gregory ran around and jumped over barriers and ducked behind boxes.

 

Well, up until the Daycare, that was.

 

“Superstar, where are we going?”

 

Gregory gave the bear, who had stopped walking, a confused look — he was so close he didn’t even need to turn around, if Gregory took a sudden stop he was going to get bodied, Jesus — and said plainly, “Uh, the Daycare? I need the security badge from in there.”

 

He really should have expected it by now, but apparently that was not agreeable with Freddy. The animatronic practically deflated like a popped balloon, which despite not having any moveable facial features somehow managed to look like the idea was the worst thing in the world. And, out of everything that Gregory had been dealing with, pushing over cans to distract the hyperactive Attendant and climbing through playpens to turn the lights back on was nowhere near the most scary thing he had to deal with. If anything, it was kinda fun, once he got to the point where he had memorized where all the generators were and could get it all done within, like, twenty minutes. Fifteen if he rushed.

 

Freddy, very obviously, did not have the same thought process.

 

“I am sure we can find another security badge elsewhere in the building.” Freddy told him, very unhelpfully. Gregory just rolled his eyes.

 

“This is the closest one.” He replied. “Besides, dealing with the Daycare Attendant’s super easy. It hasn’t ever even gotten me in there.”

 

Freddy’s eyes widen, but Gregory realized his mistake as soon as the words left his mouth. Oh, shit.

 

“What do you mean by that, Gregory?” Freddy asked, his tone a mix between the soft-gentle tone he had used when Gregory had been crying, and the one that sounded like Freddy really, really wanted to snap something in half. “Has the … Daycare Attendant tried to harm you as well?”

 

“Well, the moon one has.” Gregory said with a note of bitterness. He hated that stupid moon thing, with its croaky voice and glowing red eyes and spindly fingers. He didn’t know how children didn’t burst into tears at the sight of it. “Whenever it comes out when the hour changes.”

 

“And … the sun?” Freddy question more, sounding very very hesitant about the whole thing.

 

This time Gregory just shrugged. Sun (he thought that was their name, but he didn’t really know) didn’t bother him as much as the Moon, but he was sure that while it’s general hyperness was appealing to toddlers, it got on Gregory’s nerves. A lot. “Usually they just throw me out of daycare. Uh … whenever I take the security badge, the lights turn off, and the Moon guy comes out. Then I gotta turn the generators in the playpen on, but when Sun comes back they just throw me out and ban me from the Daycare. Then usually alert all the others to where I am.”

 

He huffed. Yeah, that was never fun. And no matter what he did, it worked out the same every time — if he tried asking Sun for the badge he was denied. If he tried to find a way to keep the lights on when he took it, they shut off anyways. Trying to explain to Sun what happened afterwards never worked, and as far as he could tell, there were no accessible security badges of that particular level anywhere else in the building — well, not including rooms with a higher level than the badge in the Daycare which he couldn’t access because he didn’t have the damn  lower level security badge.

 

This place was a poorly-designed, minimum-wage employees nightmare.

 

Still standing close enough Gregory could feel the warmth of his internal mechanics radiating off him, Freddy hummed in thought, then glanced down at him. “Well, that is all the more reason to find a different security badge, hmm?”

 

Freddy seemed awfully pleased with this plan, but little did he knew that Gregory was full of rage and spite and would do something just because people told him not too. So, he was not budging on this and Freddy would have to suck it up.

 

“The one in the Daycare is closest.” He repeated, with as much stubbornness as he could muster. “And we’d waste time searching this entire building for another security pass. Besides, there’s a flashlight in there too I can grab, and I really need one of those things if I’m gonna survive the rest of the night.”

 

Yeah, he definitely didn’t want to deal with the Endos without a flashlight.

 

Freddy finally seemed to relent, but he didn’t seem happy about it. His ears went down and he glanced around, at the floor then the walls then the ceiling, before looking back at him. His eyes glowed slightly in the darkness, a faint blue rim illuminating his face, and Gregory watched as he debated within himself before he somehow looked very more distressed than he had been previously. Gregory didn’t even know how he managed to look so distressed in the first place.

 

“… I cannot accompany you into the Daycare.” Freddy said slowly, each word projected and careful.

 

Gregory frowned. “I know.”

 

“I will not be able to protect you from the Attendant.”

 

“Freddy, I know.” He sighed, a bit annoyed that they were having this conversation and losing valuable time. “I’ll be fine, okay? I’ve done this loads of times before. I’ll be like, twenty minutes, tops.”

 

He didn’t add that even with Freddy, hiding inside his chest cavity, Moon could still find him. And if they did find him, would rip Gregory out of it to kill him anyways. Freddy didn’t need to know that. It would just make him worse.

 

“Just … just wait for me outside, yeah?” He said, hoping he sounded reassuring. “I’ll be fine. And if I’m not, we’ll just reconvene back in your room.”

 

He had to smile a bit at his half-joke, though Freddy obviously didn’t find it that funny, because he simply shook his head and put a gentle hand on his shoulder. “I simply do not wish for you to … restart this loop unnecessarily. Even if you come back afterwards, we should try to avoid it if we can.”

 

Gregory wanted to lean into the contact, but instead shook himself off and pulled away slightly. Freddy got the message and let him go, and Gregory sent him a smile that hopefully didn’t look as shaky as he felt. “I’ll be fine. And when I come out of the Daycare and you see I’m fine, you can fuss all you want.”

 

That finally got a laugh out of Freddy, a soft snort that must have been preprogrammed in but still sounded so alive somehow. “Alright, alright, superstar. I get it.” A pause. “I will still accompany you to the Daycare entrance, however.”

 

Gregory snorted. He expected nothing less, at this point.

 

Freddy followed him all the way to the large metal doors, passing the brightly pained brick wall helpfully pointing them towards The Superstar Daycare Pick-up! along the way. It did make Gregory wonder a bit, about Freddy’s nickname that he used all the time, though it did make sense upon further reflection — Freddy was probably programmed to praise kids all the time, it was just second nature to him. Though, how much was actually ‘programming’ was up to debate.

 

He shook his head. If Gregory didn’t have to focus on the weird feelings in his chest, he definitely didn’t have time to ponder robotic sentience. He had seen the inside of his coding, anyways, and that was good enough.

 

They reached the entrance to the Daycare, and Gregory was just about to open the door and slip in underneath, but was stopped by a heavy hand on his shoulder. Holding back a sigh, Gregory turned to look at the animatronic that had stopped him, and was now kneeling next to him again.

 

Freddy seemed like he wanted to say something, eyes flickering all over his face, and Gregory waited expectedly before the bear just shook his head lightly and finally said, “Be safe, superstar. I will be waiting for you by the entrance.”

 

He huffed. “I’ll be fine. Back before you know it.”

 

With a somewhat-confident smile, he slipped out of Freddy’s grip, and the animatronic stood up as well to watch as the door opened for him. Feeling Freddy’s glowing eyes on his back, Gregory crouched under the door and headed into Daycare, for some reason feeling oddly guilty over the whole thing.

 

He passed by the statue and desk without paying it any mind, and headed straight for the slide. He actually liked this part of the Daycare — if he could distract Sun for long enough, he could easily manage to climb through the play area for awhile, and even though the Attendant always caught him and dragged him back in the end, it was fun while it lasted.

 

With a loud plastic ‘ splash’,  Gregory landed in the ball pit at the bottom of the slide, and decided just to get started right away instead of waiting for Sun to do their whole circus-performer thing up on the ledge. He could already hear their laughter from above, and a headache was growing.

 

Just get the badge and the flashlight. He repeated to himself, as he climbed out of the ball pit and heard the familiar crash of Sun landing right behind him. Badge and flashlight. Badge and flashlight. Shut the lights down and turn the generators on, then you’ll be back with Freddy and all his fussing. Badge and flashlight. Badge and flashlight.

 

He, of course, didn’t get that far.

 

HELLOOOO,  new friend! You're sure up late!” Sun was suddenly all out his face, picking him up by the shoulders and herding him away from the desk, and while Gregory flinched a bit he still ended up just glaring at the hyperactive animatronic. “Are we having a slumber party? Where are all of your friends?”

 

Gregory didn’t bother with a response, and wrenched himself out of Sun’s grip to kick over a nearby stack of cans. As it toppled to the floor, he heard Sun cry out in alarm behind him, but Gregory ignored him. The stupid attendant was always getting in the way. Freddy was waiting for him. Freddy was waiting for him, just outside the doors, and he just needed to get through this as quickly as possible. Freddy was waiting for him, so they could get out together, and they’d be fine.

 

So, just as Sun finished stacking the cans and turned to come after him again, Gregory reached the security desk, snatched the flashlight, and grabbed the badge before the animatronic could even figure out what was happening.

 

There was the usual spiel, Sun screeching and groaning and grabbing at their face like they could physical stop Moon from appearing, but Gregory was already rushing back to the play area (after charging the flashlight, just in case) to start getting the generators going. He knew where each one was located already, so much so he didn’t even need to look at the wires, and even as he heard Moon whisper and growl and search for him through the slides and tubing, Gregory just stayed as silent as possible and got each generator going one-by-one. Dying in the Daycare was one of the only deaths he hadn’t experienced it yet. Moon was never able to get him here.

 

The only slight bump in the plan was when Gregory had been crossing the rope bridge, trying to get to where the last generator was in a playpen. However, as he had been quickly rushing across the bridge — a dumb mistake, with how much noise it made — he heard the telltale cackling of Moon and looked up to see the red eyes in the darkness above him, just about swoop down towards him like an owl hunting it’s prey.

 

He seriously did not know whose idea it was to give Moon the ability to fly (because seriously, what the hell) but whoever it was should be fired and also, probably, in jail. Gregory cursed whoever that stupid idiot was, as well as Moon and Vanny and the Pizzaplex itself, and jumped off the rope bridge to just narrowly avoid having to repeat the one loop where Moon dragged him up to the ceiling.

 

With a grunt, he landed on the floor below, landing on his feet before tripping slightly and ending up on his hands and knees on the ground. While the soft padding did cushion his fall and the bridge wasn’t very high to begin with, the awkward landing still caused pain to lace up his knees and palms, and he was sure that the skin there was now raw and needing of bandaids.

 

But he just grit his teeth, got up, and kept going before Moon could find him again.

 

Luckily, he got to the last generator easily enough, and once he flicked it on and climbed out of the playpen — knees and palms still stinging, red and itchy — he blinked at the bright lights of the Daycare now burning into his eyes. Breathing out a sigh of relief, he started moving towards the pick-up doors which should be unlocked now (they locked automatically when the lights were off, as Gregory had discovered a few loops prior, when he attempted to just forgo the whole generator thing and push them open manually), before he saw Sun out of the corner of his eye, clutching at their head and now clothed in their usual red and orange outfit.

 

The animatronic looked up at the same time Gregory looked at them, however, and their eyes met at the exact same time. Gregory froze. Sun froze.

 

Then, Sun broke the stalemate with a cry of, “ RULEBREAKER !” and immediately running full-speed towards him.

 

“Shit!” Gregory swore, turning to try and rush away before Sun could reach him, but was too slow for the Attendant going full speed towards him.

 

Sun scooped him up under his armpits, ignoring his yelp, and immediately turned Gregory around so they were face-to-face and they could deliver their scolding closer together.

 

“Rulebreaker, rulebreaker!” Sun was saying, as they carried Gregory towards the Daycare doors. He resisted the urge to roll his eyes, having heard it all before. “You are banned from the daycare! Naughty, naughty boy!”

 

Gregory actually did roll his eyes now. He wasn’t a toddler, even if he wiggled and huffed in Sun’s grip, and didn’t need to be treated as such. For example, a toddler wouldn’t be thinking of kicking Sun in the face right now as the familiar crow of the blasting the sirens grated on his ears. Gregory really wanted to kick them in the face. He didn’t want to be thrown on the floor again.

 

“SECURITY ALERT, SECURITY ALERT, WOO — oh, hello there Mister Fazbear!”

 

Instead of being tossed out to the floor like usual, however, Gregory was greeted with Freddy standing an inch away from the door.

 

With Sun still posed to throw him out, it ended up in a very awkward situation of the Attendant just sorta shoving him towards Freddy, who also looked very surprised to see them on the other side of the door. For his credit, the bear didn’t hesitate to raise his arms and grab Gregory as soon as he was thrust towards him, and Gregory let a small, annoyed yelp as he was passed along like a football. Then when he was squished against Freddy’s chest in a move that could only be described as ‘protective’, one large paw settled over his head and the other holding him close, shielding him from view. Gregory stilled on instinct, wide-eyed, still processing what exactly had just happened.

 

“Hello Sun.” Freddy greeted, voice a lot lower than Gregory was used too. “I have told you before, you do not need to address me so formally.”

 

Sun seemed confused for a split second, fingers twitching from where they were wrapped around the door, before they titled their head in the imitation of a grin, as if they didn’t smile enough. “Oh, I’m just being polite! Now, what are you doing here at the Daycare?”

 

“Oh - I am —“ Freddy cut himself off, seemingly thinking about what he should say. Still pressed against his chest, unable to do anything but tremble slightly, Gregory prayed he didn’t do anything stupid that would result in Sun calling the rest of the animatronics on them like they usually did. “— I am simply looking for the child that has been running around the Pizzaplex unsupervised. And it seems I have found him!”

 

Sun went silent again, their fingers stopped tapping, leaving only the gentle sound of Freddy’s processors humming under his ear. Gregory blinked and tried not to shake too much, an odd tension settling in his chest. Freddy seemed to sense it too, because his grip tightened and he shifted back minutely. Sun was always moving, always bouncing — it was weird (and worrying) to see them so still.

 

But then, after a moment, the animatronic’s head spun, and they clapped their hands.

 

“Oh, goodie!” Sun said, the spikes on their head retracting up and down like a dog wagging its tail, circling. “You can deal with the rulebreaker then! He has been very naughty! Naughty naughty naughty!”

 

Freddy, oddly enough, looked somewhat amused. Gregory huffed. This was not funny at all. “I will make sure to properly deal with him, Sun. Do not worry.”

 

“Oh, good good good!” Sun exclaimed. “Naughty children must be punished accordingly, but I trust you’ll do well! Bye bye!”

 

With those parting words, they promptly slammed the door in their faces.

 

Gregory huffed again, annoyed. Sure, Moon was creepy, but Sun was just so … loud. All the time. It was exhausting. Though, Gregory did have to give them credit for being the only one in the building — besides Freddy, of course —who hadn’t tried to kill them at all. They had only ever thrown him out of the Daycare and into the waiting maws of the animatronics who did want to kill them, which while wasn’t good he could at least escape pretty easily enough.

 

Still didn’t mean he liked the robot, though.

 

Words still infused with amusement, Freddy gently set him down on his feet while keeping a steady hand on his shoulder as he regained his balance. “Are you alright, superstar?”

 

“Course I am.” Gregory replied, frowning up at him. “I told you I would be, yeah?”

 

Freddy seemed like he wanted to say something, but before he could, there was the sound of heavy footsteps that definitely did not belong to him, and on instinct Gregory climbed up into the stomach hatch that opened for him immediately. It seemed that even if Sun didn’t get out their full alarm, the other animatronics were drawn to the area due to the noise anyways. It was annoying, but Gregory settled into Freddy’s hatch with his flashlight in his pocket still smiling to himself for a job well done.

 

“Quick, Gregory, get — oh.” From inside his stomach hatch, Gregory could feel the slight vibrations as Freddy chuckled lightly. “Ah, you are a step ahead of me. Let us go, before the others can … question my appearance here.”

 

He just hummed an affirmative, and Freddy started moving just as the other animatronics arrived. They started sniffing around for him, lured by the calls of a rule breaker, and Gregory had to contain his giggles as Freddy walked right on by undetected. It was always funny to him, no matter how many times he did this.

 

Freddy kept walking for a few minutes, back through the main doors, with none of the others sparing them a second glance. When they were a safe distance away and it became apparent none of the other animatronics were following them, Freddy ducked down a secluded hallway and opened his chest plate automatically. Gregory climbed out, waving off the hand Freddy offered him, before starting to rustle around in his pockets.

 

“I didn’t have time to show you at the Daycare, but —“ He got the badge with a triumphant ‘hah!’, along with the flashlight. He was once again eternally grateful for his shorts pockets. They seemed to go on for forever. “— I got the badge! And the flashlight!”

 

Freddy reached over and rustled his hair, a surprisingly gentle action despite his large size. “Great job, superstar! I am proud of you!”

 

Gregory huffed and batted his hand away, feeling oddly warm at the comment but ignoring it (and the tiny voice in his head whispering dark thoughts) like he always did when Freddy praised him. “Well, yeah, whatever. I told you I’d be fine, didn’t I?”

 

To validate his claim, Freddy just hummed and leaned down enough to scan him, before letting out a startled noise when the blue light retreated. “Gregory, you are bleeding!”

 

“Huh?” He glanced down to where Freddy was looking, and saw that his knees were slightly scraped — there were some small fresh-wells of blood drops, not even trickling down his leg yet. He hadn’t noticed them before, but now that Freddy had pointed them before, they did sting a bit. It must had happened when he fell. “Oh, I just tripped a bit. I’m fine.”

 

That was an understatement — he practically launched himself off that rope bridge to get away. But what Freddy didn’t know didn’t hurt him.

 

(That seemed to be a common theme here, huh?)

 

However, the animatronic still ‘ humphed , and said in a tone that left no room for argument. “I still suggest we head to a first aid station and bandage it up. It will do no good to have you covered in blood.”

 

Yeah, that definitely wasn’t just a suggestion. Gregory wilted and succumbed to being fussed over. Oh, well. He did tell Freddy he could do it as much as he wanted when he got out of the Daycare safe and sound, didn’t he? “Fine. But I get to choose which bandages you use.”

 

Freddy chuckled. “We shall go to one with a wide selection, then.”

 

When they started walking again, Freddy still trailed him as close as he had before, and Gregory didn’t feel as annoyed with it this time.

 

 

 

 

Of course, it was at the first aid station where things … shifted.

 

Freddy had just finished applying bandaids to the scraps on his knees, after first clearing the droplets of blood away, and Gregory was just about to pop up to his feet when Freddy spoke up with, “Superstar, may I ask you something? You do not have to answer if it is uncomfortable for you.”

 

“Uh, sure?” Gregory said, settling back down on the small bench. Freddy didn’t usually ask for permission before asking him something, so it must be something serious. “What is it?”

 

Freddy put the medical supplies away, before turning to face him again, looking serious. “Do you have anyone waiting for you outside?”

 

Gregory blinked at him, confused. “What do you mean?”

 

“Well …” Freddy sighed, shaking his head a bit and making his earring move back and forth. “You have not mentioned any sort of parent or guardian, or even a friend, that might be looking for you. And … you do not have a guest profile. Originally, I did not think much of it, especially with everything else going on, but now …”

 

He trailed off, but Gregory still knew what he was asking, and he didn’t want to answer it. Where are your parents? Is there anyone here with you? You need an adult with you to get in, kid, can you get one? Are you alone?

 

For a moment, he felt a flash of annoyance at having to explain this again to Freddy, before it settled back down when he remembered it wasn’t the bear’s fault. It was the virus that didn’t let him remember, and now that it was gone, he had a chance to do this again. Where Freddy would actually remember this time.

 

“I, uh … not really.” He said quietly, ducking his head towards the floor. “No. I don’t.”

 

Freddy stared at him for a moment, before moving from his crouched position in front of him to sit down beside him on the first aid bench. Gregory watched as he did so, strands of dirty hair falling in front of his eyes, and only moved over a tiny bit so that Freddy could fit. It was a tight squeeze, but he didn’t mind, especially since Freddy seemed to always be unnaturally warm, and being this close to him right now was like sitting next to a furnace. Gregory was cold a lot. He was always cold.

 

“Do your … parents or guardians not know you are here, then?” Freddy asked softly, voice echoing slightly in the first aid booth. Gregory wondered if he caught the hidden meaning his reply and was just being purposefully obtuse, or he genuinely didn’t know. Gregory would bet on the latter. Freddy seemed like he was too nice to notice things like that.

 

“I don’t have any.” Gregory replied, before clarifying, “Parents, I mean.“

 

Freddy paused. “You don’t?”

 

“I mean, I’m sure I did at some point, but I don’t really … remember them.” Gregory answered quietly, picking at the new bandaid on his knee. It had a lightning bolt on it, like the one on Freddy’s chest, in the same shade of blue. “I don’t know if they, uh, died or gave me up or I was taken from them, but … well, I never knew them. I had just been with foster families, mostly.”

 

Freddy tilted his head, ears wiggling as his eyes softened. “I am sorry to hear that, Gregory. Truly.”

 

Gregory just shrugged. “It’s fine. I don’t care too much.”

 

“You don’t?” Freddy asked, voice carefully neutral in a way Gregory could tell he was trying not to let his true feelings show, so he just shrugged again.

 

“Yeah, not really.” He replied, still picking at the bandaid. It was fraying now, tiny bits of fabric coming off beneath his nail. “I mean, it’s not like I knew them, right? I can’t miss them if I can’t know them.”

 

Sure, he did sometimes wonder about his biological parents — mostly what had happened to them, and what had led them to being separated — but since he didn’t remember that at all, really, he didn’t have much emotional attachment. They were most just … a fact he had to deal with. A statistics of sorts, something nice to know about but wouldn’t help you out at all in the real world. He interacted with his feeling towards them with more curiosity than hurt, because he didn’t have the emotional attachment towards them to spawn any hurt.

 

However, Freddy seemed to be thinking over something, because his eyes went a bit distant before he spoke up again. “I see. Do you … are your foster families good, at least?”

 

Gregory blinked a bit, catching the slip of the tongue, but deciding to just ignore it and carry on. “Some of them were okay. But I always had to leave.”

 

“Why?” Freddy asked, managing to put enough emphasis on the one word that is made Gregory pause for a moment, wondering why he was so intense all the sudden.

 

“Only about half the time it was my fault.” He said after a moment, chuckling a bit under his breath. It wasn’t really a joke, but with Freddy still looking so intense, he wanted to ease the tension a bit. “But … well, I just didn’t really fit in anywhere. Nobody liked me.”

 

That was true, though. Sometimes a foster family would give him up because they found him too unruly, or snappish, or antisocial. Sometimes it was because they were worried about his behaviour, how he never made friends and didn’t like to talk to adults, so they wanted him to go to a home that could better ‘care for him’. A few times it was because the families had other kids, other foster ones or biological, and they either didn’t like him or he didn’t like them. Sometimes it was actually his fault, because he got into a fight or yelled at someone he shouldn’t or wouldn’t share his things. Occasionally, very occasionally, it wasn’t his fault simply because the families weren’t good, either.

 

Whatever the reason, he just learned to deal with it. No home would be permanent for him, he would just move on to the next one a few months later. He didn’t need to get attached, because it wouldn’t last. It wouldn’t ever, ever last.

 

Freddy placed a hand on his shoulder, making Gregory turn to look up at him. The animatronic’s eyes were soft, making it impossible to look away, but Gregory still shrunk away under his gaze, moving to itch at his cheek. “You don’t need to feel sorry for me. I’m used to it.”

 

“But you shouldn’t be.” Freddy said. “And I am sorry you had to go through that, Gregory. I am sorry that you’ve had to go through any of this.”

 

Gregory frowned, playing with his fingers. “It’s not your fault.”

 

“Still.” Freddy let out a noise similar to a sigh, and removed his hand from his shoulder. Gregory felt oddly cold without it. “No child should have to go through what you have, Gregory.“

 

Swallowing, Gregory looked around their hiding spot. The first aid station was dim, lacking any of the bright, flashy lights and gifts of the rest of the Pizzaplex, and it made Gregory realize just how fast he had been moving. In the mall, yes, not able to stop for even a moment in fear of being killed — but also before he was stuck here, having to constantly to look over his shoulder on the streets, in his foster homes, never able to relax or settle down. He was tense. He had always been tense.

 

But, now, sitting next to Freddy — he felt … well, still tense. Still on edge. But not as much as he had been before.

 

It was something about Freddy, with the way he towered over Gregory but still managed to not be intimating, with his earnestness and kindness and willingness to help, even when Gregory screwed up or was short with him. When he made a mistake, Freddy didn’t send him away. When he did something wrong, Freddy didn’t send him away. He never sent him away. He stayed. He helped him. He always helped him.

 

Gregory didn’t have any attachment to his foster families, or his real parents, but he had an attachment to Freddy.

 

( He couldn’t help it, even if he knew it would just get him hurt, get him — )

 

Swallowing thickly at this new revelation, Gregory glanced over at the animatronic, who seem entirely unaware of his racing thoughts. He was instead looking around the room they were in as well, as if he was trying not to look at Gregory even though he really, really wanted too, especially with his declaration from earlier. It was okay. Gregory didn’t mind.

 

There was a gap between them, only a few inches, but Gregory could remember how he always felt around Freddy, hiding in his stomach hatch or even just being near him. Warm. Secured. Safe.

 

He felt safe around Freddy. That was it.

 

Slowly, Gregory closed the distant between them, leaning up against Freddy’s side. The metal was warm under his skin, not as uncomfortable as he expected, and Gregory pressed his cheek against Freddy’s chest and curled his knees up so he was effectively tucked against the animatronic’s side. For his credit, Freddy only stiffened momentarily, then immediately put an arm around him to pull him closer before Gregory started to worry if he did something wrong. With his arm over his torso, Gregory was kinda locked in place, but he still felt safe. Like he was blocked from the outside world, where nothing could get him.

 

He was safe here. He was safe here, in this tiny moment in time. He was safe here.

 

“Gregory?” Freddy asked, voice rumbling against the side of his head. Gregory breathed out. It felt nice. It felt comforting.

 

“Thank you for helping me.” Gregory mumbled after a moment, not really a response to his question but exactly what he wanted to say. What he needed to say. “You’ve always helped me. You’ve always kept me safe, so … thank you.”

 

Freddy didn’t say anything, so Gregory glanced up at him to see the bear was gazing fondly down at him, before he shook his head and said, “Of course, superstar. I will always try to keep you safe. You have my word, after all.”

 

And even after having heard those words so many times and knowing he would have to hear them again and again, Gregory just shimmed closer, and believed them this time.

Notes:

me, writing Freddy in this chp while self-projecting onto Gregory, who is also doing literally everything in his power to deny the fact he’s been basically adopted: you are my dad, you’re my dad! boogie woogie woogie —

anywho, pls point any spelling/grammar mistakes you see bc i suck at editing. ty for reading.

Chapter 10: not my time to die

Summary:

Gregory and Freddy decide the next course of action is trying to figure out Vanny’s whole … deal, but someone gets in the way of that.

Notes:

ughhh so im not entirely happy w/ how this chp came out bc i feel like it’s getting kinda formulaic BUT we are (at least according to my current outline) a third of the way through this fic!! my outline has about 30 chps (which might change, depending on how long some of the final chps end up being) so, yeah. a third of the way through everybody!

also, on that note; to those reading this as a completed work or have not taken a break up to this point — go do so. drink some water, grab a snack, take a shower or smth. bc we’re moving into what i, affectionately, refer to as “the speedrun arc” which means things are going to start picking up plot-wise

anyways, enjoy :)

!!! tw: some mild graphic violence !!!

chapter title is from “Out of My Mind” by ChewieCatt

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 19. (Cont.)

 

Afterwards, Gregory and Freddy complied what they knew.

 

Between all the things Gregory had remembered from the previous loops, and Freddy’s own knowledge of the Pizzaplex, they came to the conclusion that to find out what has caused the virus — or, who, really — they needed to figure out what was going on with Vanny and Vanessa. Between the virus being disguised as an update and Freddy mentioning that Vanessa was now the only nighttime security guard working at the Pizzaplex, it was obvious the weird glitchy virus was traced back to her in some way.

 

Plus, Vanny and VanessaYeah, they weren’t really subtle about it.

 

So, they decided the best option was to go to Fazer Blast. There, Gregory could get a weapon, and they could check out Vanny’s hideout up above. He had noticed she had had a few duffel bags up there, alongside a mattress and a weird arcade machine. It was worth investigating, and maybe could shed some light on the weird rabbit lady that had been hunting him down. Or, at the very least, give them a hint on starting to unravelling the mystery.

 

Except, they were on their way to Fazer Blast — Gregory riding in Freddy’s chest compartment, obviously — when the camera feed suddenly cut out.

 

“That is odd.” Freddy mused and stopped walking, causing Gregory to look up at the top of his stomach hatch as if he could see Freddy’s confused face. “The camera system in this area has gone down.”

 

“What?” Gregory asked, before checking on his watch that, yep — they were all down. Every single camera in the area was just replaced with static, including Fazer Blast, meaning he couldn’t check if Vanny or one of the other animatronics were around. “Oh, great. Of course they are.”

 

“I am sure it is nothing to worry about.” Freddy replied, voice noticeably calm. “The camera system has been jittery, as the employees have described it, for the past few months. Especially at night. It tends to just cut out every so often and the footage is lost —“

 

Freddy seemed to realize what he was saying, but he cut himself off with a quiet, ‘oh’,  and Gregory, still sitting in his stomach hatch, knocked lightly from inside with his knuckles. “Yeah, oh. Do you think it’s Vanny?”

 

“I cannot be certain it is not.” Freddy said, tone now grave. He paused for a moment. “Ah, that is definitely not good. We should get moving.”

 

Oh, god. Now what? “Wait, Freddy, what? What’s not good?”

 

“It … seems like, in addition the camera feed being down, so has the power in the recharge stations.” Freddy answered, making Gregory’s heart sink. “The recharge stations run on a secondary power source, which — while able to connect to the main power source — is separate so that they do not interfere with the Pizzaplex at large. However, for them to be down …”

 

Yep. Definitely Vanny.

 

“Well, okay. How can we get it up and running again?” He checked Freddy’s battery and saw that it was about halfway full; it could last them, but not for the rest of the night. He was pretty sure Freddy could charge in Parts and Services if it came down to it, but he didn’t want to risk not having any way for Freddy to charge. “You'll need to charge soon, and I really don’t want to go into Fazer Blast blind. We could be walking into a trap.”

 

Freddy paused again, thinking, and said slowly after a moment, “A manual system reboot should do the trick — you would simply need to access a computer in a nearby security office.”

 

“Okay, great! Let’s head there!” Gregory said, patting the base of the compartment lightly, only to hear a thoughtful hum from Freddy. “Wait, what is it?”

 

“Well —“ Freddy started off, and Gregory suppressed a sigh, knowing he was about to say something protective and stupid that would just make their journey longer. “— the security office we would need to visit to reboot the system is much too small and cramped for me to go into, and I do not feel comfortable letting you go in yourself. Especially if Vanny is the one responsible for this blackout.”

 

Gregory rolled his eyes, glad Freddy couldn’t see him. He didn’t want to be rude, but he had also been dealing with this a lot longer than Freddy had.

 

Except, they were working together now. He had to compromise.

 

“Well, I don’t feel comfortable going into Fazer Blast without the camera system or your recharge stations working.” Gregory stated, trying to appear as professional as possible, and not whiny. “Why don’t we just, uh … I go in, and you can stand by the door? Guard it for me?”

 

Freddy seemed to think this over, going silent for a few moments, before he heard the sound of metal moving as if Freddy was nodding his head, even if Gregory couldn’t see him. “That could work. The office is small, and only has one entrance. If I stand guard, Vanny will not be able to sneak up on us, if she is hanging around — great idea, superstar!”

 

With that ending note, Freddy started moving again, and Gregory just mumbled a quiet, “ Thanks? ” and rolled his eyes again. See, he was getting good at this.

 

They got to the security office after only a few minutes of walking, and Freddy stopped to let Gregory step out of his compartment. The door was nondescript and heavy, but as Gregory went to head inside, Freddy put a paw on his shoulder, causing him to pause. He didn’t say anything, even when Gregory cocked his head and made a, “ Huh? ” noise, before he seemed to realize what he had done and released him, shaking his head slightly.

 

“I am sorry, superstar, I do not know what came over me.” He shook his head again, before huffing. “Just … be safe.”

 

Gregory kinda felt like laughing, but didn’t, because he knew where Freddy was coming from. He was too paranoid all the time, but to be fair — well, this was his first loop around. Gregory had been paranoid the first time too. So, instead, he just said, “Of course I will. You’re right here, yeah?”

 

Freddy just nodded. Gregory nodded back, and pushed the door open.

 

Slinking inside the office, he had to blink a few times to adjust to the lower light level, before moving to prop the door open with a small wooden wedge sitting on the ground. However, with that out of the way, he started squinting around to try and find the computer. It was like a garbage dump in here — nothing was organized.

 

From behind him, Freddy shuffled on his feet, metal clanking. “It should be right over there, superstar.”

 

Gregory glanced behind him to see Freddy was pointing deeper into the room, before turning back around to see where the computer was, in the far corner of the room crowded with wires and boxes that looked close to toppling over. With a slight huff, he started to move closer, having to step over piles of paper and miscellaneous garbage. Yeah, no wonder Freddy said he wouldn’t be able to get inside — Gregory was having trouble manoeuvring around it, and he was probably a third his size!

 

Luckily, he got to the computer without tripping over anything, and stood awkwardly in front of the device with one foot balanced on a small box of paper clips and the other very close to sliding off some papers. However, when he turned around to send Freddy a comforting grin, the animatronic waved back at him, so Gregory gave him a thumbs up and turned to face the computer fully.

 

Just gotta log in and reboot it. Shouldn’t be too hard, right? Editing Freddy’s coding had barely been a challenge, this would be a piece of cake.

 

Except when he went to turn the computer on, nothing happened.

 

The screen stayed blank, reflecting his dirty and pale face, and Gregory tried again while absently itching at the bandaid on his cheek. When that still didn’t work, he tried hitting it. Still nothing.

 

“Is everything okay, Gregory?” Freddy called out, and Gregory grunted.

 

“Yeah, working on it.” He said back, before crouching down to check underneath. It was a mess of wires beneath here, but if he followed the one connected to the computer, he might be able to untangle them and try unplugging it to see if that worked —

 

However, when he managed to find the computer wire underneath, he sucked in a startled breath and dropped the tangled mess he had been holding.

 

The computer wire was completely cut through.

 

Sparking at the tips, showing off the insides in two different parts. This wasn’t just a ‘random glitch’ or someone messing with the computers, this was — this was bad.

 

Gregory stood up and took a few steps back, nearly slipping on loose paper, now fully prepared to turn heel and run back to Freddy waiting for him just outside. Except, as soon as he moved to do so, the door suddenly slammed shut with a massive ‘ bang! . He yelped and whirled around, but saw nothing there. The room was now bathed in darkness, making it hard to see, and the hair on the back of his neck started to stand up. Something felt wrong about this. Something felt very, very wrong about this.

 

“Gregory, are you okay?!” Freddy’s worried voice came from the other side. “Why did the door shut?”

 

Gregory cleared his throat, and started to move towards the door, calling out as he did so. “Freddy, I don’t think —“

 

Until a hand suddenly wrapped around his mouth, cutting off the rest of his sentence and stopping him from moving.

 

“Don’t speak another word.” A modulated voice from behind him whispered, as the heat of another body radiated behind him, holding him in place. “Or I’ll slit your throat.”

 

Gregory squeaked as something thin and sharp was suddenly pressed against his throat, and even an idiot could figure out what that was. There was a knife at his throat. Someone was holding a knife against his throat. Someone —

 

He glanced up. Vanny’s red eyes stared back down at him.

 

Vanny. She found them.

 

It must have been a trap. She cut the wire, to lure him in, knowing Freddy wouldn’t have been able to check on his own. Distantly, he had to wonder how she had found him, before his momentary fear was replaced with outrage. Gregory immediately started squirming and trying to call out for help, even with her clothed hand muffling his voice. She hissed and tightened her grip, trying to stop his movement, but Gregory — fuelled by hatred — grabbed the hand covering his mouth and yanked it away to scream.

 

“FREDDY!” He shouted, as loud as he possibly could to be heard through the shut door, ignoring Vanny pressing the knife more deeply against his skin. “ FREDDY!

 

Shut it! ” Vanny snapped, pressing the blade deeper and making him wince while suddenly clamping her other arm around his chest to stop him from moving, but the damage had already been done.

 

Freddy, upon hearing Gregory’s cries and already on edge from the door shutting unexpectedly, called out, “ Gregory! Are you alright!? ” before not waiting for answer, and pounding on the door so hard he shoved it wide open.

 

Gregory flinched as the door banged open, bouncing against the back wall, and Vanny hissed again as soon as Freddy’s eyes landed on her. In turn, the animatronic’s ears went as low as it could go, and Gregory saw an expression on his face he had never seen before — a deep, dark glare. It was almost like the light left his eyes, as soon as he spotted Gregory’s predicament, and he even let out a low growl as soon as his eyes landed on the knife holding him in place.

 

Freddy was angry. Freddy was really, really angry.

 

“Vanny.” He said, voice lower than Gregory had ever heard it. “Let Gregory go.”

 

“Yeeeeah …” Vanny seemed to hum in thought, before shrugging. He could feel the movement, from where he was pressed up against her chest, and tried not to tremble. “No, sorry. This little brat here —“ She accented it was a poke to his cheek with her blade, before pressing it against his throat again so quickly he couldn't think to break free. “— has been escaping me all night, so I’m not gonna let him go now!”

 

Freddy did not take that well. He growled again, looking very close to just running at Vanny himself if Gregory hadn’t been in the way. “I do not know why you want Gregory, but I just ask; let him go.”

 

He was sure Vanny was rolling her eyes under his mask, and he gritted his teeth at her childish tone. “Already said I’m not doing that, Fazbear. Now, move.”

 

Freddy blinked. “Move?”

 

She took the knife away from his throat momentarily, and gestured for Freddy to move out of the way before putting it back against his throat. He was sure there was an angry red line there now, from where the metal was pressed against his skin. “You’re blocking the door. Move.”

 

Freddy glanced between her face and the knife, before slowly backing away. When Vanny decided he must have been an acceptable distance back, she kicked Gregory’s heel to get him to move. He gritted his teeth and slowly walked forward, the knife at his throat and the now death-grip she had on his shoulder with her other hand stopping him from getting too far away from her. Because of that, it was more of an awkward shuffle out of the office rather than a menacing walk or creepy skipping, but when they were finally out of the office and back under the fluorescent lights of the mall he felt a little bit better.

 

Who knew there would be a time where he would feel good to see this place?

 

When they were out from the office, Vanny stopped moving, and stood across from Freddy a few feet away with Gregory still pressed against her at knifepoint. Now out in the light, he risked a glance at the animatronic, and saw the deadly look was back. So, instead of giving into the annoyed rage he felt (because goddamn, did he hate Vanny — her stupid giggling and stupid bunny getup and stupid all of it), he willed himself to be calm. Even if Vanny killed him here, he would just wake up again, safe in Freddy’s greenroom. The bear didn’t need to worry.

 

“I have done what you asked.” Freddy stated, once they had stopped moving and it became clear Vanny wasn’t trying to run away. “Will you let Gregory go now?”

 

“Man, you’re like a broken record!” The woman said, sounding a bit annoyed like she had any right to be, being, well, herself. “Why do you care so much?”

 

Before Freddy could answer, however, she paused and went still behind him, not even a tremble in her hand as she held the knife against his throat. Gregory tried not to breath too hard as she suddenly asked, out of the blue, “Why are you acting like this?”

 

Freddy flicked his ear, playing dumb. “What do you mean?”

 

“Something’s different with you.” She mumbled, more to herself, gaze focused intently on Freddy. “You … you’re not infected anymore, are you?”

 

Gregory wondered how she could tell, just by looking at Freddy, and the bear himself seemed surprised as well. However, he decided to just drop the act, and stated plainly, “No, I am not. You cannot control me anymore, Vanny. You never could.”

 

Vanny growled, the sound sending chills down his spine with how robotic it came out, and pressed the knife further into his throat. Gregory squeaked at the sting, the blade not deep enough to break the skin but he knew that with just a tiny bit more pressure it could. He didn’t know if Vanny even meant to do it or not.

 

“It was because of this brat, wasn’t it?” She sneered, voice so poisonous it was like she was swearing at him. “What did you do?!

 

The last question was obviously directed at him, and Gregory sneered right back at her. Two could play that game. “As if I’d tell you.” Then, as an afterthought and just to piss her off. “Bitch.”

 

Vanny growled again, and pressed the knife firmer against his throat. This time she drew blood, causing pinpricks of pain to shoot up his nerves. He gasped in pain as Freddy let out a similar noise, something between a growl and whimper like he was one being held at knifepoint. Gregory kinda just wished that he would calm down. It was weird seeing him like this — almost scary, if he didn’t know how Freddy was usually.

 

“Mind your language, kid.” Vanny said. “I’m the one who decides whether you live or die, now!”

 

As if. He’d just wake up again, back in Freddy’s stomach hatch. Though …

 

Did Vanny … not know that?

 

He assumed she reseted as well with every loop, because she never showed any differences between loops or said anything about interacting with him before, but Gregory wasn’t ever around her enough to know for sure. Plus, she wasn’t an animatronic. If — if she killed him, would he not wake up?

 

His heart skipped a beat, and his chest suddenly felt a lot tighter than before. He needed to wake up. This couldn’t be the last loop, not now, when Freddy remembered him. Not now, when they had a chance of getting out again.

 

“F-Freddy?” He called, hating how his voice shake. “Freddy!”

 

“It is okay, superstar. It is alright.” Freddy immediately soothed, voice going on octave softer, before he turned back to Vanny and his expression hardened again, going angry. “Let him go, Vanny. He is only a child. He has done nothing to you.”

 

“Maybe so, but I need him. We need him.” Her emphasis on ‘we’ would have caught Gregory’s attention if it was any other situation, but right now all he could focus on was the knife against his throat. “Nothing you can say can stop me, Fazbear. I’m taking Gregory to help himand then we’ll infect you again so you forget little Gregory here existed in the first place. So don’t worry your big shiny head tooooo much, everything’s going to be just fine!”

 

To accent her point, she pressed the knife further, and Gregory couldn’t stop the whimper that came out of him. It was embarrassing, and he hated it, but he hated Vanny more. He hoped she died. He hoped the loop reset.

 

“That is where you are wrong, Vanny. You are never going to get Gregory, and I will never forget him.” Freddy said. It sounded like something a social worker would say, or one of his foster parents, before they abandoned him or mistreated him — so Gregory shouldn’t believe him. Shouldn’t be fooled by the kindness, the determination, Freddy’s own belief in his words.

 

Except he couldn’t help himself. He did. He believed it, and he knew it was true.

 

“You really seem to care for him, don’t you?” Vanny hummed and glanced down at him, red eyes boring into his skull, then back at Freddy. “Gregory cares for you, too. At least, I think he does.”

 

She giggled then, before either of them could reply. It was maniacal, high-pitched and grating on his ears and making him wince. All he wanted to do was get away from her, back to Freddy and hiding in his stomach compartment, where he knew it was safe — but Vanny was still holding tight, as her giggling got louder and louder until it was practically screeching. Gregory felt like crying. He didn’t, because he wasn’t a baby, but he still looked at Freddy and focused on him instead of the maniac holding the knife against his throat.

 

Suddenly, her giggling cut off abruptly, and the lack of sound was somehow even more disturbing then when it was there. Especially when she said, sugary sweet tone hiding poison underneath, “Let's test that, shall we?”

 

And then, Vanny took the knife away from his throat, but he only had a second to breath before she plunged it right into his stomach.

 

Gregory couldn’t stop the scream that tore out of him as she stabbed him, tears bubbling from his eyes as pain exploded in his stomach. If he thought he had been hurt before, it didn’t compare now, because it felt like a fire lacing from the wound to the rest of his body, burning everything in its path and making him sob. Especially when Vanny locked her arm around tighter around him, forcing him to stand up straight and aggravate the wound when all he wanted to do was collapse to the ground and stop hurting and please, make it stop, make it stop make it stop —

 

Gregory!” Freddy cried, his voice a crackling with static halfway through his name, but Gregory barely registered anything except the fear in his voice.

 

“F-Freddy?” He might’ve been crying. He didn’t know. He didn’t know anything except the knife in his gut, Vanny behind him and the tightness in his throat. “F-Freddy, please —“

 

Vanny tightened his grip, cutting him off as he choked, and purred, “Oh, how adorable. You really do care — both of you do!”

 

Freddy growled, a low warming. If Gregory thought he was angry before, that was nothing compared to now — it seemed like a wild animal, a bomb about to explode. “Let. Him. Go!”

 

Vanny hummed, the sound vibrating against his back. Gregory could barley register it though, the pain in his gut and warmness of his shirt and lack of air in his throat making everything hard to focus on. What he did notice, of course, was when Vanny suddenly pulled the knife from his wound, making Gregory cry out as an even more painful burst of fire rush through him, and pressed it against his throat again. He could feel the blade against his skin, now warm and slick with his own blood, and whimpered.

 

Just let it reset. Just let it reset. Please, just let it reset —

 

“Alrighty!” Vanny exclaimed. “Here you go, then!”

 

She pressed and broke skin. Someone screamed.

 

Gregory wasn’t sure it was him.

 

LOOP 20.

 

Gregory was being dragged out of Freddy stomach hatch before he could even breathe again.

 

“Freddy!” He exclaimed, when he managed to remember how to breathe, only to suddenly be squished against Freddy’s chest. Gritting his teeth together, he reached up to push up at Freddy’s head, but only succeeded in making Freddy absently move his head away to dislodge it. “Freddy, put me down.”

 

“Gregory —“ Freddy tried to say, but his voice crackled with static halfway through, and he had to pause before starting again. “Gregory, are you —?”

 

Gregory blinked out at him, wondering what he was talking about, before remembering — Vanny holding him in place, the burning pain in his gut, her knife at his throat. Gulping, he placed a hand on his stomach, right where his wound used to be, and pressed down. He didn’t feel anything except for a slight pressure from his hand, even if the area still felt a bit … weird. A phantom feeling, maybe.

 

“I’m — I’m fine.” He said, pressing his hand against his stomach harder, just to feel the pressure against his skin and get rid of the lingering feeling. “Freddy, I’m fine.”

 

Freddy didn’t reply, even if his gaze flitted downwards to where Gregory was pressing his hand against his stomach. He immediately stopped, even as Freddy looked back to his head, and slowly shifted him over so he was only being held in one of his arms. Using his other one, now free, the animatronic reached up and — after seeing Gregory didn’t flinch away, because why would he, it was Freddy — he gently placed his claws right on Gregory’s throat, tracing the wound Vanny had put there originally.

 

Gregory just let him. He was like this last time, checking him over, searching for any signs of injury — that was fine. He got it it.

 

This was only his … his second reset now, after all. Gregory was paranoid too.

 

Except when he swallowed, Freddy suddenly pulled back like he was burned, and stated, “We must leave. Now.”

 

Gregory let out a loud, “ Woah!  as Freddy moved over to the door, and he ended up not so much laying in his arm but sitting on it, hands gripping onto Freddy’s shoulder pads and shoving himself as close as possible to the animatronic, if to help make it feel like he wasn’t going to fall. He even curled his knees up close to himself so his legs weren’t hanging over, and Freddy just stretched his hand out more to accommodate him. It was a bit awkward and definitely looked weird, the main star of the Pizzaplex carrying a small, dirty little kid on one arm, but Gregory didn’t care.

 

It wasn’t like there was anyone around to judge them. Except for Gregory himself, of course.

 

Freddy marched right over to the door leading out into the hallway, staring at the button with a burning glare, and Gregory quietly spoke up, “Freddy, it’s locked —!”

 

Freddy, ignoring him, punched the button right off the wall.

 

“Oh my god!” Gregory exclaimed, scrambling a bit to avoid the shard of plastic, before tightening his grip on Freddy’s shoulder pad and making the fabric crinkle. “Freddy, what’s gotten into you? What’s going on?”

 

Freddy paused as the door slid open, glancing down at him with his ears pointed down as well. “I would suggest you ride in my stomach compartment at the moment, Gregory. We do not know who could be hiding outside.”

 

That didn’t answer his question, but Gregory did it anyways, even if he wasn’t happy about it.

 

From inside his stomach compartment, Gregory watched through his watch as Freddy headed out of Rockstar Row, then took a detour down the utility tunnels to a first aid station. Gregory didn’t spy Vanessa anywhere, even as they headed through the tunnels he usually ran into her in, and it made him slightly uneasy that he ended up itching at a scab on his leg so bad it started bleeding again.

 

When they reached the first aid station, Freddy opened his hatch and Gregory climbed out, before he was immediately scanned by Freddy, much like he had been back when Freddy kept forgetting him and had to re-meet him over and over again. He lifted a hand to cover his eyes from the bright light, and said, “Freddy, hey!”

 

The light shut off, and Freddy stated simply, “I am sorry, Gregory, I did not mean to cause you discomfort. Are you aware that you are bleeding?”

 

He glanced down at the scab which was barely dripping blood at all, and picked at the red flakes still sticking to his fingernail. “I just accidentally picked a scab. It’s fine.”

 

“Well, still. Allow me to tend to it.” Freddy gestured to the first aid station, and Gregory just followed his eyes and allowed Freddy to wipe the blood away with a cloth and put a bandaid on it — this one with a paw print on it, looking like a bear’s.

 

He had his legs slung over the animatronic’s thigh while sitting on the bench so he could have better access to his shin, and when he finished, Gregory didn’t move. Instead, Freddy wrapped an arm around his shoulder, and urged him closer. Gregory went willing, so he ended up sitting on his leg like he was a little kid talking to a Santa at the mall. Which was … kinda close, he guessed. Did the Pizzaplex have a fake Santa had Christmas? He didn’t know. He would have to ask.

 

This didn’t seem like a good time, though. Freddy was acting weird, and didn’t seem like he wanted to move anytime soon. So, Gregory just let him hold him close, and tried not to be too off-put with his behaviour. He knew why Freddy was acting like — but it didn’t make any sense. He died many times before, even in front of Freddy, but for some reason it seemed like this particular death was making him all the more … protective.

 

Well, Vanny had been a bit more … violent, than the others who killed, but his point still stood.

 

Glancing up at the bear, he lightly knocked on his side, the same pattern he used while inside his hatch when he wanted to be let out. Freddy’s head immediately snapped down to look at him, before he blinked a few times and asked, “Are you okay, Gregory?”

 

He snorted. Of course Freddy would ask him that. “I should be asking you that. You’re the one acting all weird.”

 

“I will admit I may be a … tiny bit distressed over this incident, but I am sorry if I worried you.” Freddy replied, as if he currently wasn’t holding Gregory in his lap after punching a wall to get them out of a room and legging it to a first aid station to check him over. “But you have not answered my question.”

 

“I’m fine.” Same question, same answer. However, he did add as an afterthought, trying to lighten the mood, “It’s not like it’s the first time I’ve died. And honestly, that was one of the more exciting times.”

 

Freddy’s grip around him tightened, making him blow out a startled breath, and the bear said quite firmly, “Please do not joke about things like that, Gregory.”

 

“Sorry.” He mumbled, and the arm around him loosened a bit. However, a glance up the animatronic’s face revealed he still looked … dark, and Gregory swallowed. He didn’t like it when Freddy looked like that. Freddy shouldn’t ever look like that. “Are you mad at me?”

 

“Of course not.” Freddy’s gaze became intense, with so much conviction in his voice Gregory had to look away, before he softened again. “I simply … well, it already does not do well on my psyche to know you have died so many times, but for you to be so … nonchalant about it …”

 

Freddy trailed off, voice seeming to crackle a bit with every word he said, and Gregory shifted. It didn’t dislodge the paw around him now lightly rubbing his arm up-and-down, but he knew if he wanted, he could push it off him. Freddy’s touch always felt like that — not restricting, but comforting. Gregory kinda wanted to push it away, just to prove he didn’t need it, but the overwhelming majority of him wanted it to never end.

 

Freddy was always so nice to him.

 

He shouldn’t be.

 

“Why do you care so much?” Gregory asked quietly, hand lightly clenching and unclenching into fists, recalling Vanny’s words from earlier. Seems like you really do care! “You’re always so … so nice. So good, all the time. To me. Why?

 

He could tell Freddy was caught off guard by the question, in the way his paw stilled on his shoulder, but he didn’t take the words back. He needed to know. People weren’t nice to Gregory, weren’t good to him, but here Freddy was — distressed that he fixed, distressed because he was in distress.

 

Freddy seemed to think about this for a few minutes, choosing his words carefully, before he said, “I do not like seeing you in pain, no matter the circumstances. I do not care if time will reset and you will end up unscathed. If you are hurt, I want to fix it.”

 

He gritted his teeth. That didn’t answer the question. “ Why?

 

“Because …” Freddy took a deep breath, or whatever the equivalent was when you were an animatronic, and looked down at Gregory with so much kindness in his eyes Gregory could only blink back up at him, off kilter. “I am meant to protect children, I am meant to entertain them and make sure they are safe. And … I am not programmed to engage with favouritism when it comes to them. But you are … you are very special to me, Gregory.

 

Gregory swallowed. “Oh.”

 

That was stupid. That was stupid and cheesy and Gregory loved it so, so much.

 

Trying to hide the itchy feeling in his eyes, he squeezed them shut and pressed his forehead against Freddy’s side, hiding his face. Freddy didn’t seem to care, somehow pulling him closer, and rubbing at his arm again. With his other paw he came to lightly run his nails through his hair, pulling at knots and straightening out the locks, and Gregory couldn’t remember the last time anybody had done this for him, held him like this —

 

He never wanted it end, but he knew it had to.

 

Vanny was still out there.

 

At the thought of the woman who killed him, his body tensed up automatically, and he kept his hands folded at his chest to hide their shaking. She was still out out there, hunting him down in this stupid mall, corrupting animatronics to do her bidding. She said she wanted to infect Freddy again, take Gregory away somewhere to kill him. Again. He couldn’t let her do that — hurt him, or hurt Freddy. He had to stop her. They had to stop her.

 

“Vanny.”

 

Freddy kept stroking his hair, but did hum inquisitively. “Pardon me?“

 

“We need to stop her.” He elaborated, knowing Freddy probably couldn’t follow his train of thought. “She … she’s not like the animatronics. She’s not infected with any virus or anything. She … killed me, out of her own free will. Not controlled by anyone.”

 

“Yes, of course.” Back again with the angry tone, but at least it was only them right now. No one to aim it at. “Shall we get back on plan, then?”

 

“Well, our plan was just to figure out what was going on with her.” He pointed out. “But we need to stop her, now. Or else she’ll …”

 

Try to kill me again. Try to kill more kids. He thought, before something sickening landed in his gut, making his hands shake. Has she done it before?

 

“Freddy, has there ever been cases of missing children around the Pizzaplex?” He asked slowly, dreading the answer either way.

 

“I … am not entirely sure. Employees do not typically let us know about things like that, unless we are needed to help locate the children. And that has not happened for a very long time.” Freddy replied, tone curious and worrying, at the same time. “Why do you ask?”

 

“Well, Vanny said she … needed me for something. Someone. ‘Him’.” He could remember the way she said, putting so much emphasis on the word like it was the greatest thing ever. “She’s working with someone else, and … I have heard rumours about kids going missing around here. And I don’t really know if it was in the Pizzaplex specifically, but …”

 

He could remember seeing the ‘missing’ section of the newspaper growing, seeing the flyers stapled to the telephone poles all around. He had always thought they had just ran away or something, because the kids that went missing seemed to be the ones to do that sort of thing. But it would make sense, though. Two people working together could get twice as many kids for their nefarious purpose than just one.

 

Next to him, Freddy seemed to get what he was saying, because his gaze darkened into one Gregory had seen just a bit prior. Rage. “If she and her … partner have been … killing children …”

 

“Yeah.” Gregory mumbled in agreement, feeling similar. Maybe not as angry, but definitely as horrified. “We need to stop her. And … maybe by stopping them, we can get out of here.”

 

Freddy hummed, thinking, and Gregory settled deeper into his grip. He never wavered, never faulted, so Gregory was confident Freddy would agree. That he would help him. Because, really, there was no other option where Freddy didn’t help him.

 

“We are going to stop her. Stop both of them, and this time loop.” Freddy finally said, determination in his voice unmistakable, as he held Gregory closer and made his heart warm as he confirmed what he already knew. “We will make sure of it.”

 

Gregory grinned. Screw the time loops, screw Vanny, screw this whole mall — like Freddy said, they were going stop them.

 

And nothing was going to stop them.

Notes:

Gregory: *screaming*
Freddy: some — *busting the door open immediately* BODY once told me —

fun fact; Freddy only punches the button to open the door of the greenroom to get out bc, while editing this, i realized “oh shit, don’t they need a pass to open it?” and threw those few lines in desperately bc it was the quickest way to fix it without rewriting the entire damned section.

btw, the song in which the chp title came from actually recommended to me by a person in the comments, and i tend to use song names/lyrics as chp titles, so … if yall have any fnaf song recs leave them in the comments and i’ll prob check them out. i always need more music recs.

anywho, pls point any spelling/grammar mistakes you see bc i suck at editing. ty for reading.

Chapter 11: everything is working as intended

Summary:

Gregory and Freddy attempt to capture Vanny, but it doesn’t go as planned. At all.

Notes:

hey everyone!! just to let you know, things are gonna become a lot more busy for me irl in the coming months (work’s starting for me, yayyy). so while chapters should still come out on schedule, i might be a bit slow on replying to comments and such

no tw should apply — except for perhaps inaccurate depictions of the foster care system, bc as someone who has never interacted with it, trying to look up info for a system in another country than yours is. hard.

anyways, pls enjoy :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 25.

 

It took five loops to get Vanny in the position they wanted her in.

 

Gregory was just glad that every time it reset, Freddy seemed to get … chillier. Not that he still wasn’t a fretful, overprotective mother hen every time a new loop started up — because he was, and it was annoying — but at least he wasn’t trying to force Gregory to a first aid booth every time now. It wasted time doing that, even if a small break was nice in all the chaos.

 

But, he digressed. Five loops it took, with every one getting closer to having Vanny in place.

 

After their conversation a few loops back, him and Freddy … expanded, on their plan. They wouldn’t kill Vanny, obviously, even if she was a murderer herself, because that would just … well, it was morally wrong, Freddy said. It would also get Gregory in way more trouble than it was worth. So no, they weren’t going to kill her even if he kindasorta wanted to. She had killed him, after all. But noooo. They were just gonna try and capture her instead, and turn her over to the police. If they got that far, that is.

 

( If the loop didn’t reset. If they didn’t get out. Please, please — )

 

But that was the plan. Lure Vanny up to the through the fire escape to the roof, corner her up there, and then let Freddy subdue her. Gregory had wanted to be the one who did that, but Freddy said it was safer to let him do it instead — he was stronger and more durable, after all, even if Gregory was fuelled mostly by rage and spite at the moment.

 

Whatever. It would work either way. It had to work.

 

So now, him and Freddy were lurking around the area leading to the fire escape, keeping a look out for any signs for Vanny. He hadn’t seen the woman for awhile, not since she had first chased him through the atrium. But, she … well, she had been acting exactly the same as she always did. Like she didn’t remember any of the past loops, even the one where she managed to catch him — though, he hadn’t seen Vanessa around for awhile either, ever since that same loop. He wondered why she chose to go night guard sometimes, but murderous furry other times. There was only him here right now, right? It wasn’t like she was hiding from anyone anymore.

 

“We must find another way to lure Vanny over here.” Freddy told him, cutting through his thoughts. Gregory was tucked away in his stomach hatch currently, so he knocked on the inside of the plate let him know he heard. “Though I believe we must take more … proactive means.”

 

Gregory hummed. The original plan had just been to wait for Vanny to skip by and let her chase Gregory up to the fire escape (even if this took a lot of convincing on his part to allow for Freddy to allow it), but all this waiting around was pretty boring. “Okay. What are you thinking?”

 

“Well, I am equipped with a lighter in my index finger — to light birthday cakes, and crème brûlée. There is also an abundance of plushies in this area, which come with a flammability warning.” Freddy stated. Gregory took in that information, and came to a startling conclusion.

 

“Are you suggesting we … start a fire?” He asked carefully, just in case that hadn’t been what Freddy had been implying. But it had to be, right? Why else would he bring any of that up?

 

“Well … yes, I believe I am.” Freddy sighed (not a true sigh, since he didn’t have lungs, but it was a close enough sound). “I — if this is the loop in which we manage to escape, I do not wish for there to be the chance of any more harm to be caused using the Pizzaplex. And since we know Vanny’s partner is still out there, there is chance they can still use the Pizzaplex as their base of operations. I do not want to give them that chance.”

 

Gregory, of course, immediately agreed as soon as Freddy said ‘fire’, but he did have to admit it made sense. Plus, maybe physically destroying the Pizzaplex so it was nothing but ruins would make the loop stop on its own, even if they didn’t manage to get Vanny. It was also do good to lure her over here, to the actual fire escape.

 

So Gregory, already grinning to himself, got out of Freddy’s stomach hatch and immediately started setting up the plushies.

 

It took a few minutes to get everything set up in a way that would allow for the fire to spread to the entirety of the Pizzaplex, and was mostly filled with the two of them working in rapt silence — Freddy — and giddy anticipation — Gregory. Honestly, he never would expect Freddy of all people to suggest setting a building on fire, but … well, it was always the unassuming ones that surprised you, after all.

 

(Gregory did kinda hope the other animatronics got out too, though. It wasn’t entirely their faults that they were murder machines now, even if he still did hate them for killing him all the time. Freddy explained that the others should get out anyways, though. Their ‘fire response’ protocol should be strong enough to override the virus in them, and at least get them to safety. Gregory didn’t know how Freddy knew he was worrying about them, but he didn’t say anything in response, either.)

 

When all the plushies were set up, however, him and Freddy stood right next to the entrance to the fire escape. The plushies were set up in piles, flanking a small walkway that hopefully would allow for Vanny to escape up to the roof, where they would be waiting for her to capture her, then head down the fire escape to the parking lot. Perfect plan. Easy plan.

 

Gregory still couldn’t help feel a bit nervous, though.

 

“Superstar.” Freddy placed a paw on his shoulder, and Gregory jumped, once again wondering how the animatronic always seemed to know what he was thinking before he even knew himself. “How about you go wait upstairs? I can set the fire myself.”

 

Oh, was that was Freddy thought he was nervous about? “But I want to see you do it!”

 

“Well, I would prefer if you up on the roof when I started the fire.” He gave him a gentle push towards the exit, chuckling slightly. “I will be right behind you, superstar. Go.”

 

With a huff, Gregory did as he was told. He wasn’t in the mood to argue, with the nerves still boiling in his stomach, even if he did pause when he was about halfway up to the stairs to bend down and watch as Freddy started to set the fires. Look, he just thought it was cool, okay? Nothing weird about it.

 

However, after a few moments, he did stand up and start heading upstairs again. It was only a short flight of stairs, so he reached the top quickly, and pushed the door open.

 

He was greeted with the sight of the night sky, something he hadn’t seen for awhile, just starting to fade due to the rising sun faroff on the horizon. Slowly, he padded over to the ledge of the roof, and looked out into the distant city and farther back, the farmland and trees and rolling hills. He heard the distant roar of flames behind him, and took a deep breath of clean, fresh air. It seemed like every time he managed to get out, the more and more unused to it he became. Almost as if for every minute he spent in the Pizzaplex, the more he forgot about what was outside.

 

What he was fighting to do.

 

However, he didn’t have time to focus on it long, because with an angry growl and the sound of feet on gravel, someone suddenly grabbed him.

 

Gregory yelped when someone wrapped their hand around his upper arm and whirled him around, before grabbing onto his other arm and effectively pinning him place. Though, he was surprised to see the burning red gaze of Vanny staring back at him, almost nose-to-nose, with her ears blowing in the wind and whiskers twitching slightly.

 

“How in the hell did you get here before us?!” Gregory asked, squirming in her grip. Through her mask, Vanny’s growl was audible.

 

“You two weren’t subtle.” She hissed, and — yeah, fine. Maybe fire hadn’t been the best idea. Ah, who was he kidding. The fire idea was the best.

 

As if to prove his point, the sound of roaring flames became louder, accompanied by the frantic pounding footsteps of Freddy taking the stairs two at a time. Both him and Vanny froze, Vanny more in fear and Gregory more just because he did not look forward to seeing Freddy’s ire again, even if it was directed at Vanny. Actually, he kinda enjoyed it. She deserved it.

 

“Gregory, I believe we have around ten minutes before the fire makes it unsafe to —“  Freddy cut himself as soon as he saw the predicament, however, words morphing into a low growl immediately. “Vanny. How did you get up here?”

 

“Oh my god, you’re just like your cub.” She sounded like she was rolling her eyes, though he grip around Gregory’s arms tightened. “You weren’t very subtle with your whole little fire plan. Like, at all!”

 

It was almost like she was offended with how bad they were at trap making, but Gregory still had to bite down on his cheek to hide his smile. Sure, their plan had gone a little off the rails — but he could still make it work, of course. Bluffing was one of his best skills, after all.

 

“You think we were trying to be?” He glanced over at Freddy, who luckily seemed to get the message to play along, even if he did look a little bit confused. “We wanted you up here.”

 

With that, Gregory twisted around, and threw his whole weight against Vanny. It was enough to set her off-balance, loosening her grip on his arm enough, that Gregory was able to do the only thing he could; bite her.

 

It worked as well as it could with the awkward angle and the furry suit Vanny was wearing, as the woman shrieked in pain and immediately let him go, and Gregory fell to the ground in a heap with the awful taste of faux fur in his mouth. However, before he could get up and start trying to run again, Vanny got over the pain in her arm and went to grab at him, saying, “Oh, you little shit —“

 

Unfortunately for her, Freddy didn’t take too kindly to this, because he yelled, Stay away from him! ” and launched himself at her.

 

Gregory didn’t even know Freddy could move that fast, but as soon as the bear rushed over, Gregory yelled and ducked down, covering his head with his hands and plastering himself to the concrete roof. There was the sound of scuffling, Vanny screaming like a banshee and Freddy grunting, the creaking of metal, before the sound of someone stumbling and —

 

Screaming. Two screams, both in fear, then — a crash.

 

Gregory looked up, and found he was alone on the roof. That wasn’t — that wasn’t part of the plan. No, no, they were both supposed to be up here, because Freddy was strong enough to subdue her without getting hurt, this wasn’t how this plan was supposed to go!

 

Feeling his breathe catch in his throat, Gregory shot to his feet and ran to the edge of the building, where Vanny and Freddy had been tussling just before. His head and heart were racing in time, mumbling to himself, “No, no, no no no —“

 

He got to the ledge, and peered down.

 

It was hard to see, but — down at the ground, there were the two recognizable shapes, and neither were moving.

 

Gasping and feeling tears prick at the corner of his eyes, maybe this time not just from the heat, Gregory could only stare. Stare down down down, at the still form of his murderer and protecter, his enemy and guardian, side-by-side but almost the same, not moving not moving not moving —

 

He couldn’t breathe. He couldn’t breathe, he couldn’t

 

(Gregory didn’t really know what was going on.

 

All he knew was that he was alone right now, even though he could hear the sound of voices on the other side of the wall, from adults who seemed to be talking a lot even if they still ignored him. That was fine. Most people ignored him anyways, though they usually didn’t talk so much around him.

 

It had been like that for awhile, ever since Mister Jones fell while trying to do yard work a few days ago. Mister Jones was his … foster father, that was the word. That meant he took care of Gregory because his real parents couldn’t. Missus Jones was his wife, and when Mister Jones had fallen she had bundled him and Gregory in the car, and rushed him to the hospital. Since then, Gregory had sorta just been following them around, going to school during the day and at night spending most of his time alone with Missus Jones in the house.

 

She cried a lot. Gregory wished she didn’t. He didn’t like it when she cried.

 

But how, he was here, in the weird white building he had been in before, when he was younger; before moving in with Mister and Missus Jones. He knew something must be wrong, then, for Missus Jones to bring him here. She had been crying again, the entire time she drove them here. She also said that she cared for him, very much, but that she had to deal with a few things so he would be speaking with Mister Raymond for a bit.

 

Gregory liked Mister Raymond. He had dark hair and a funny beard, and came in to check in him sometimes, to make sure Mister and Missus Jones were being nice to him — which they always were, of course. He had even been the one who introduced him to Mister and Missus Jones in the first place, back when he was a little. Like, really little. Gregory was way bigger now.

 

Speaking of, he finally spied Mister Raymond making his way towards him, down the hallway into the small sitting room Gregory was in off from the main area. He was holding something in his hand. A plastic wrapping, it looked like. Gregory straightened in his chair when he approached, returning the all-teeth smile Mister Raymond gave him with his own tiny, shy one. His teachers said he needed to smile more, but Gregory didn’t like too. He felt awkward whenever he did.

 

“Hello, Gregory. It’s good to see you again.” Mister Raymond greeted politely, before he offered out the thing in his hand to him. “Here, I got this from the vending machine for you. I was getting my own snack and had a bit of change to spare!”

 

Mister Raymond chuckled quietly to himself, and Gregory hesitantly reached out to take it the package from him. It turned out to be a cookie, wrapped in packaging with the face of a friendly-looking cartoon mouse printed on the front, and he quietly mumbled, “Thank you.” before opening it.

 

Missus Jones said he shouldn’t accept things from strangers, but Mister Raymond wasn’t a stranger, so he was pretty sure it was okay. Besides, when he opened the cookie and discovered it was chocolate chip, he didn’t care. Chocolate chip was his favourite.

 

Still standing in front of him, watching as he started to chew on his treat, Mister Raymond hummed to himself and asked, “How old are you again, sweetheart?”

 

Gregory paused for a moment, counting in his head, before answering, “Six. But my birthday is in a few months.”

 

Mister Raymond nodded to himself, before slowly sitting down in the chair next to him. Gregory watched the man carefully, as he settled in the plastic chair and breathed out slowly. He was acting kinda weird, Gregory could tell. Just like Missus Jones had been, when she dropped him off here then disappeared deeper into the building. He wondered what she was doing. Maybe she was heading off to visit Mister Jones again, or something.

 

“I’m sure you’ve heard about what’s going with Mister Jones right now.” Mister Raymond said, startling Gregory from his thinking.

 

He took a bite of his cookie, swallowed, then nodded. “Yeah. He fell while moving stuff in the shed. I saw him.”

 

It had been kinda scary, watching Mister Jones suddenly collapse to the ground with a clatter and sending all the tools in the toolbox he had been holding flying, and Gregory had immediately ran inside to go get Missus Jones when Mister Jones didn’t say anything to him. He was glad she had been inside cooking dinner and not at work, because then he didn’t know what he would do.

 

“Yes, Missus Jones said that you came and got her. That’s very good.” Mister Raymond said and Gregory wiggled in his seat a bit at the praise, but the man kept going. “But … well, there’s no easy way to put this …”

 

Mister Raymond seemed to be collecting his thoughts, so Gregory let him, finishing off his cookie and licking his lips. It was pretty good. Not as good as the ones Missus Jones made, but still good.

 

“Unfortunately, Gregory, you’re going to have to … move homes, for a bit.”

 

Gregory turned to give Mister Jones a confused look, tilting his head at him. “What does that mean?”

 

“It means …” Mister Raymond sighed again, more deeply this time. Gregory shifted in his seat. He didn’t like that sigh. “It means that you’re going to have new foster parents.”

 

Gregory frowned, feeling more disgruntled. That just confused him moreWhy couldn’t he explain anything to him? “But I thought I already had foster parents? That’s what Mister and Missus Jones are, right? I like them. They’re nice.”

 

Mister and Missus Jones had been nice to him, truly. Mister Jones let him hold his hand when they walked down the sidewalk, while Missus Jones made really good food that she let him have as much as he wanted of. They did have a few rules though, like not leaving dirty laundry on the floor and making sure to always put your dishes in the dishwasher when you were done with them, but they were still nice. He didn’t really want new foster parents. The ones he had were already good.

 

“Unfortunately, they are not equipped to take care of you right now.” Mister Raymond explained, frowning, even though his voice was soft. “Did … did you ever notice Mister Jones walking slowly, like he was tired, or saying he was dizzy or taking a lot of medicine? Even before he fell in the shed?”

 

Gregory nodded. “Yeah, he said his chest hurt all the time.”

 

“Well, that — and the reason he fell in the shed — is because it turns out Mister Jones is sick. Really sick.” Mister Raymond explained. “But because he needs to focus on getting better, he and Missus Jones can’t focus on you anymore. And if Mister and Missus Jones are trying to balance making sure Mister Jones gets better and making sure you’re okay, then they would end up not taking care of both of you properly. Does that make sense?”

 

“Kinda of.” Gregory glanced down at the ground, itching at the bandaid he always had on his cheek. “Will Mister Jones get better?”

 

“Here’s hoping.” Mister Raymond said with a slight laugh. Gregory didn’t think it was that funny, and Mister Raymond went serious again. “Now, do you want to go meet your new foster parents?”

 

Gregory’s head immediately snapped up to look at him, eyes widening. “What?”

 

“They’re waiting for you, right now, just down the hall.” Mister Raymond said, though that wasn’t the answer to his question. “It was just like when you first met Mister and Missus Jones, remember? It’s gonna be just like that.”

 

Gregory didn’t really, because it had been about a year ago, and he had been very young then so he didn’t really remember it all. “… can I see Mister Jones and Missus Jones first?”

 

He wanted to check in them, see if they were okay — it had been awhile since he saw Mister Jones, a few days at least. Especially since he knew he was sick now. He hoped he was okay.

 

However, Mister Raymond just pressed his lips together, and said solemnly, “Not at the moment, honey. You can visit them after, alright? Your new foster parents are very excited to meet you, Gregory. I promise that you’ll like them”

 

The man stood up from his chair and started moving away, like he expected Gregory to follow him, but when he didn’t, he stopped and turned to look at him. When he spied Gregory still sitting on the chair, looking down at the ground, he gave a small sigh and crouched down, so they were eye-level. Mister Raymond ended up being a bit shorter than him because of the awkward angle, but Gregory still didn’t look at him. He didn’t want to.

 

“Look, Gregory, Mister and Missus Jones are very sorry they can’t take care of you anymore. They did care for you a lot, and they still do.” Mister Raymond put a hand on his shoulder, and Gregory really wanted to push him away, but didn’t because he was an adult and he wasn’t supposed to do that. “But they want you to have an adult that can care for you properly, and focus all their attention on taking care of you.”

 

Gregory hunkered down deeper in his chair, still tasting remnants of cookies on his tongue. They tasted a lot less sweet now, faced with this, but …

 

Mister Raymond had said Mister Jones needed to … get better, right? Not be sick anymore? They couldn’t do that with Gregory around, Mister Raymond said. He and Missus Jones had focus on getting him better, not on Gregory.

 

He pressed his lips together. He wanted Mister Jones to get better. He didn’t want to be the reason he didn’t.

 

“Okay.” He mumbled, ignoring the way Mister Raymond smiled at him when he said so. “Okay, fine.”

 

With a sinking pit in his stomach and crumbs of cookies still on his lips, Gregory got up and followed Mister Raymond down the hallway. The man reached out and offered his hand out, but Gregory just wiped his palms on his shirt and hugged himself, hunching over as he walked. Mister Raymond gave a slight sigh, but retracted his hand, and lead him away. Gregory still didn’t like this.

 

For some reason, he had a feeling that whatever happened after this moment, it wasn’t going to be good for him.)

 

With a startling gasp, Gregory pushed himself back from the ledge and looked around. He needed to get down somehow, get down to Freddy — and luckily, there was a fire escape, leading all the way down to the ground.

 

He went as fast as his feet would carry him, with only his ragged breathing and the crackling fire to accompany his racing mind.

 

 

 

 

When he got to the bottom, the first thing Gregory saw was Vanny.

 

He couldn’t spy Freddy, only herlying a little ways away from him ragdolled on the ground with one of her red eyes flickering on-and-off. He froze when he saw her, worried she would suddenly spring up to attack him, before shaking the fear off. She looked unconscious, and besides, her knife was nowhere to be found. That he could see, at least. In the light of the fire at his back, Gregory could see a few strands of blonde hair, coming free from under the mask.

 

He paused, pressing his lips together.

 

He had to check. He had to.

 

Slowly making his way towards her, he stayed tense even when it became clear she wasn’t moving anyways. One of her legs looked broken, as did her shoulder, popped out of the socket. Even in the dark light and through the patchwork fabric, he could see stains of red, mixing with ashy grey. It made him want to recoil, a bit, but … he had to check. He had to know.

 

When he reached her still form, Gregory slowly crouched down and braced himself on the ground with one hand. He hesitated for a moment when he reached out to take it off, though, before tamping it down. He had to do this. He had to. He had —

 

He tore the mask off, and, much to his unsurprise, Vanessa’s face was revealed underneath.

 

It wasn’t shocking. It shouldn’t be shocking, he and Freddy had assumed it already, but it was still … well, to have his theory confirmed was startling, to say the least. The guard’s skin was grey-tinged and vines prominent, maybe from the ash or from falling off the building, because she hadn’t seemed so pale when he had been close to her before. Blonde hair was now free from it’s low ponytail, spilling across the pavement, and eyes closed, though he could see her eyes were still moving under her eyelids. There was blood pouring from her temple, dripping down the side of her face, and Gregory swallowed.

 

He dropped her mask, and placed a hand on her chest. She was still breathing. Barely, but it was there.

 

She wasn’t dead yet. He wasn’t, either.

 

However, knowing she was now immobile, he knew he had bigger things to worry about right now. Mainly, the weak voice calling out to him over the sound of the roaring flames, crackling with static, “ Gregory?

 

“Freddy!” He immediately whipped around to see the animatronic was laying a few feet away, partially hidden by the shadows casted by the flames, and stumbled over to him and leaving Vanny-Vanessa laying on the pavement. “Freddy, are you —“

 

He cut himself off with a gasp, then a worried cry of, “ Freddy! ” when he saw the state of him.

 

The animatronic looked worse than Vanessa, with the plating on his chest and arms cracked like spiderwebs. One of his arms was torn off at the elbow, and one of his feet was barely holding on by a few wires, but what was most shocking was around his neck. It looked like Vanny had managed to get him with her knife — stuck the blade in the small gap where his head met his shoulders, dislodging his bowtie and causing sparks to fly from the destroyed wires.

 

“Oh, God.” Gregory fell to his knees at Freddy’s side, not even feeling the pain of his shins scraping against the pavement. “Shit, Freddy.”

 

“It’s al-alright, superstar.” Freddy said, though the amount of static and glitching in his voice proved otherwise. “Are you-you-you ok-kay?”

 

Me?! Freddy, you just fell off a building! A burning one!” To emphasize his point, the fire behind him crackled and sent something crashing to the ground, and he flinched. “Shit, I don’t know — I don’t know if I can fix you. It’s not like Parts and Services is an option —“

 

He didn’t even know where to get the parts to fix Freddy, let alone try to fix him without a manual. He might be good at robotics, but not this good, when he leaned closer to get a better look at the wound Vanny inflicted. The wires were cleanly cut in half, sparking at the edges, and when Gregory reached over to gently touch one it shocked him so much he recoiled. “Shit!”

 

“Gregory —“

 

“I can — I can fix you, I can. I can try. I got the virus out, right? This is fine, this is fine —“ He was rambling, but he couldn’t stop. Not when he took in the state of Freddy, or felt the flames of the Pizzaplex behind him. Distantly, he thought he heard sirens. He wondered who was close enough to call the police, before deciding it didn’t matter. Was it even real?

 

“Greg-Gregory.”

 

He didn’t hear him. “I can fix you, please, Freddy, I can —“

 

Gregory.  You must get-get out of h-h-here.” Freddy said firmly, cutting off his babbling that was becoming more and more incoherent with the wetness he could feel behind his eyes and thickness in his throat. He tried to lift his paw towards Gregory, but only got about halfway, so Gregory wrapped two of his fingers tight in his own shaky grip, squeezing lightly. “You can-cannot be c-caught here.”

 

Gregory knew that was true — if the authorities found a clearly homeless child with the destroyed bodies of the mall’s main star and security guard, they’d definitely ask questions he couldn’t answer — but still, he couldn’t leave Freddy here. He — it would take ages for him to be fixed, if he was even fixable at all. Vanny had seemed to do a number on him. Maybe the Pizzaplex would just decide to scrap him and replace him with someone else. It would be easier, certainly.

 

Gregory couldn’t let them do that. He couldn’t let them do that to him. To Freddy, who was kind, who was warm, who was good

 

Freddy seemed to realize what was going through his mind, because he gently shifted the fingers caught in Gregory’s grip, before saying, “You must-must leave me behind, G-Gregory. I will-will-will only slow you d-down.”

 

Indignation rose up inside him, and he spat out, “I can’t just leave you —“

 

“You must.” Freddy said, voice firm despite the glitches in it, before he softened. “I will be o-okay. I can be fix-x-xed. But you m-must-must-must —“

 

The glitches became too much to continue, and Freddy cut himself off, and Gregory kept sitting there, unable to let go and do as he was told. He knew Freddy was right, logically. Gregory couldn’t stay, but he still found he couldn’t leave Freddy either. He just — he just couldn’t. It wasn’t an option.

 

Freddy’s gaze went softer, almost a smile, and he tried again to speak. “Stay-stay safe, Gregory. You will a-always be —“

 

Before he could finish, he suddenly froze, staring up at the sky. Gregory held his breath, unable to say anything, to do anything except squeeze his hand back, and hope that — that he would pull through. He was a robot, right? Robots couldn’t die. They could get shut off, but they couldn’t — Freddy couldn’t —

 

His eyes went dark, and Gregory felt his heart stop.

 

“No, no no no noFreddy —” Gregory felt a sob bubble out of his throat as he let go of Freddy’s hand to try and get a better hold on the bear, ending up grabbing onto his ears to lug his body closer. However, he was now practically dead weight, so Gregory just settled for leaning over his head Freddy’s, practically sitting on his chest. “Freddy, please, please please please —“

 

The tears he had been trying to hold back spilled over, running down his cheeks to land on the smooth plastic, and Gregory finally let out all the emotions that had been swirling around inside of him, the ones he had been ignoring due to his desperate rush to survive. In every loop, every rerun, Freddy had helped him, even if he knew about it or not — over and over, Freddy chose to help him, no matter what Gregory said or did, he chose him. But now that would never happen again, because Freddy was —

 

He didn’t want to say it.

 

Gregory pressed his forehead against Freddys chest, slightly warmed from the fire and the internal systems still cooling, and tried to bite back his tears but only succeeded in getting the taste of blood all over his tongue. He squeezed his eyes shut, feeling the heat of burning building behind him, and screamed.

 

If this was the one where he got out, he didn’t fucking want it.

 

LOOP 26.

 

It was dark.

 

It was dark. And warm. Gregory could see the familiar lights in the corner of his vision and feel the metal workings under his hand, and it only took him a moment to breath before he was pushing the stomach hatch open and tumbling out to the ground.

 

“Gregory!” Freddy immediately exclaimed, moving to catch him even as he stumbled and wobbled and tried to turn around to face the bear. “Careful, you may injure yourself getting out so quickly like that.”

 

Gregory didn’t have a respond to that. He was too focused on looking at Freddy, searching for any cracks or spots of dirt. The bear was as clean as he always was at the start of the night, freshly polished and painted perfectly, not a chip or scrap to be found. No evidence that he had just broken beyond repair, no evidence that he had just more-or-less died in front of him. No evidence that Gregory had nearly lost the one person who cared for him in this stupid hellscape of a place.

 

He oddly felt like crying again, but quickly shoved the feeling back down into a place deep inside him where it wouldn’t bother him anymore. He had done enough crying already, most of the time over Freddy, so he wouldn’t cry again over the stupid bear. Not even because he was glad he was alive or whatever.

 

Something must have shown on his face, though, since Freddy’s eyes immediately widened, and he took a step forward like he was going to crouch down in front of him. Gregory took a step back on instinct, still staring up at him, and swallowed thickly.

 

“Gregory?” Freddy asked softly. “Are you okay? Did you injure yourself getting out of my stomach compartment so quickly?”

 

Gregory scowled at him, suddenly overcome with a wave of anger. How was Freddy acting so normal about this? He remembered the past loops now, he should remember the one right before, where he fallen off the roof and died and - and —

 

He clenched his fists tight and yelled, “Don’t EVER do that AGAIN!

 

He slammed a fist on Freddys chest plate, only succeeding in making the metal vibrate and his fingers ache, but he still did it again, lighter this time, for good measure before he couldn’t help himself and threw his arms around the bear. Even on his tippy toes, he still barely reached his shoulders, but that didn’t stop Gregory from squeezing him as hard as he could and desperately trying not to cry. He wasn’t a stupid crybaby, but something about Freddy kept making him think it was okay to be one.

 

“Please.” He muttered quietly, desperately, hoping Freddy didn’t notice the tremor in his voice but knowing he probably did. “Please, I - I don’t —“

 

He cut himself off with a choked noise, and turned to hide his face against Freddy’s plating, holding on as tightly as he could muster in case the animatronic tried to push him away. He didn’t, though. No, in fact, Freddy leaned down enough to place one paw on his back, and used the other one to slowly stroke his hair — the only accessible part of his head currently — in the soft, gentle care he always seemed to have with Gregory. It made him feel stupid and weak and soft and he never wanted it to end.

 

“I … am sorry, Gregory.” Freddy said, the thrum of his voice vibrating through his plating and making his head hum from where it also pressed against the metal, but in a good way. “I did not mean to upset you.”

 

Gregory pushed away then, rubbing at his face to stop more tears from falling, and glared up at Freddy. He probably didn’t look very menacing, with his red cheeks and now-tousled hair, but he hope Freddy understood his anger anyways. “Well, you did! You can’t just do things like that, Freddy! What if you - what if that was the one where we didn’t start over?!”

 

Freddy titled his head at him, ears sliding down as well. “But that would be a good thing, would it not? It would mean that you could escape.”

 

Gregory paused. That … that was true, wasn’t it?

 

But he knew, deep down in his heart, with all the other things he had buried deep, that the last loop — where Freddy hadn’t made it — was the first time he had hoped time would reset.

 

Because …

 

“I wouldn’t have cared.” He mumbled softly, staring at everywhere but Freddy — the one who had been protecting him for so long. “I want both of us to get out of here. Together.”

 

For a terrifying moment, the two of them just stared at eachother, Gregory up at Freddy and Freddy down at him, his admission echoing in the greenroom. He regretted the words as soon as they left his mouth, not because they weren’t true but because he knew Freddy wouldn’t have wanted to hear them, everyone balanced precariously on the edge, just short of tipping.

 

But than Freddy made a noise similar to a sigh, a sound that made Gregory want to curl up into a ball in defeat. “Oh, Gregory …”

 

He couldn’t stop himself from sniffling. Like a stupid baby.

 

But, much like he had when he first broken down, Freddy didn’t hesitate to scoop Gregory up into his arms at the first sign of tears. Gregory didn’t start crying this time, though he sniffled a whole bunch and had to squeeze his eyes hard to stop tears from falling, and he rested his head on Freddy’s chest to calm himself. Beneath the metal plating and plastic pieces, he could hear the gentle humming of Freddy’s systems, running just like they always had. No faults or broken pieces. No lingering scars. Just his memories as the only proof he had died and come back like nothing happened.

 

If Freddy didn’t remember too, Gregory would think he was going crazy.

 

“I cannot promise that I will not … die again. When it comes down to it, I would much rather suffer through the process than you.” Freddy said, voice low and rumbling against his ear. “But I do promise I will do everything I can to survive long enough to get out of here with you, superstar.”

 

Gregory could only really mumble, “Okay.” and bite back his tears as Freddy held him close, and began to hum.

Notes:

please know that the entire time i was writing the confrontation with Vanny this chapter i had this image stuck in my head;

(credit to a user on tumblr — i cant find the original post bc ive had this image in my camera roll for months but yeah its so funny to me lmao)

anywho, pls point any spelling/grammar mistakes you see bc i suck at editing. ty for reading.

Chapter 12: do no harm

Summary:

Gregory and Freddy head to Vanny’s hideout to hopefully find answers. Instead, Gregory makes a mistake. A big, big mistake.

Notes:

might go back at a later date and edit this chp as the fic goes on (mostly bc a few details might become inaccurate, depending on how the later chps go) but for now this is good enough lol

!!! tw: some mild desc. of blood and gore !!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 29.

 

So whenever either of them died, the loop still reset.

 

This was great. This was fine. Gregory was — Gregory was totally okay. With this. With everything.

 

They just — they had had two interactions with Vanny now, and both ended with one of them dying, and being no closer to getting any answers on her. Or even getting close to capturing her, so that they could question her or just do anything. It was starting to get infuriating, and as Gregory curled up inside of Freddy’s stomach hatch as they made their way towards Fazer Blast, he swore that if they didn’t get answers this time — or at least got closer to getting answers — he was going to lose his mind.

 

If he hadn’t already, of course.

 

At least it seemed like Freddy was as similarly annoyed as he was. Maybe even more so. When he had revealed to the animatronic that Vanny was in fact Vanessa (after he had … calmed down, from his earlier little freak out), and that he actually knew this time, with proof, and wasn’t just acting on a hunch … well, Freddy hadn’t said anything for awhile. Then he had growled, lowered his ears, and declared that was yet another reason they needed to figure out a way to apprehend her. And hopefully get answers.

 

After all, security guards typically had to go through background checks, and a crazy child-murderer who skipped around wearing bunny suits would set off some red flags. Plus, why was she a bunny anyways? So many more threatening animals to choose from.

 

So, that was why they to Fazer Blast. Trying to capture her directly hadn’t worked, so their next best option was to head to her little hideout above the attraction, and see what they could find there.

 

“Freddy.” Gregory knocked on the inside of the chest plate, the sound echoing back into his ears. When the animatronic didn’t answer, he tried again, louder. “Freddy.”

 

“Ah. Sorry, superstar. I was lost in my thoughts there.” Freddy replied quickly, sounding slightly distant. Gregory frowned, but didn’t comment. “What is it?”

 

“We’re here.” The feed on his watch revealed they were right outside of Fazer Blast, and as much as he liked riding with Freddy, he would rather walk around on his own inside. It was rather cramped, after all. “Let me out.”

 

“Oh, of course. Apologies.”

 

Freddy opened the hatch, and Gregory climbed out. When he was steady, he turned and gave Freddy an intense stare, hopefully to make him squirm. He was acting weird again, like he had been for the past few loops since … since the one he died in, and Gregory didn’t like it. Not one bit.

 

“Okay, what’s wrong?” He asked, crossing his arms.

 

Freddy blinked at him. “Nothing is wrong, superstar. Why do you ask?”

 

“Because you’ve been acting weird!” He exclaimed, his frown deepening. The last time he was acting like this (before the dying-loop, that is) was back before he remembered the resets, whenever he tried to figure out why his friends were acting so violent and murdery. He got all … distant and sad-sounding and Gregory hated it. “You’re worrying me.”

 

That did the trick, because Freddy dropped all pretences and let out a noise almost like a sigh. Gregory quickly learned saying things like that got Freddy to give the truth really quickly, since Gregory was … telling him the truth, too. “I am okay, Gregory. I am simply just … pondering why Vanessa could be acting like this. She was never the friendliest guard, but I do not believe she would ever be capable of … something like this.”

 

He gestured around vaguely, at the mall in general, and Gregory shrugged. At first he had been indifferent to Vanny’s motives, because he didn’t believe he would be around long enough to learn about them, but now … well, he kinda got it. But unlike Freddy, he didn’t know Vanessa separately from Vanny. His only interactions with the guard was when she chased him down earlier in the day and caused him to hide in Freddy, and whenever she locked him up in a security office — which he learned how to avoid after a few loops. He didn’t care about the difference between her and Vanny. They were the same person, anyways.

 

“She’s probably just … crazy or something.” Gregory huffed, uncrossing his arms to instead pick at a scab on his knuckle. “Doesn’t really matter, though. Once we stop her, then we can find out.”

 

Freddy seemed to think this over, before he nodded, resolve strengthening. “Yes, yes. Of course. Let’s get to it, then.”

 

Freddy seemed a bit more like himself now, so Gregory mustered up a smile, and led him into Fazer Blast.

 

Once inside, it didn’t take much time to get to the main area. Freddy managed to override the game settings to let them in without having to play ( “Wait, so you could … always do that?” “Yes, I could.” “Then why did you always make me play to get my Blaster!?” “Well, that would not have been very fun, would it?” ), and they made their way towards the centre elevator. The plan when they got to the hideout was that Gregory would climb through the vents to get inside, and Freddy would use the tracking ability on his watch to find a way to the door that led inside. Though, first they had to actually get to her hideout, which was a bit of a hike.

 

The odd thing, though, was that as they made their way through Fazer Blaster … they were totally alone.

 

No Staff Bots patrolling nearby, or any of the other animatronics lurking around. It should have made Gregory feel more at ease, but instead it just made him tense up, and he stuck close to Freddy as they reached one of the mini bridges between two sections that hung over a sea of padded flooring. The cheery music he heard while playing the game earlier was still going strong, grating on his ears, but with the absence of other sounds it only served to make anxiety build up in his chest.

 

“I don’t want to jinx us, but … where is everyone?“ Gregory asked quietly, glancing back at Freddy.  “There should be more Bots around.”

 

“I do not know.” Freddy replied, so close behind him he was almost stepping on his heels. “I believe we should —“

 

Except, it was just then that there was the sudden creaking of wheels, and they both froze.

 

Craning his head around, he sucked in a breath when he saw there was a huge group of Staff Bots on the other side of the bridge, hidden behind the tall patterned walls that were flashing with red-and-green lights. None of them were moving, looking almost dead with their limbs hanging low and blank eyes that seemed to be staring right at them.  It was creepy. He knew something was wrong here.

 

“That’s … a lot of Staff Bots.” He said hesitantly, taking a step back so he was standing right next to Freddy. “Why aren’t they moving?”

 

Freddy hummed, and shifted minutely closer to him. “I … do not know.”

 

That was when the speaker set all around suddenly crackled to life, and Vanny’s voice rang throughout the entire attraction.

 

Oh my goodness, what do we have here?

 

Gregory yelped, and immediately jumped closer to Freddy. He didn’t know where Vanny was, so he really didn’t want to get separated right now, and — wait, oh.

 

She was up above them.

 

In a large window on the nearest wall, one way close to the ceiling that seemed to overlook the entire attraction, was Vanny. She was standing behind the glass, illuminated by the dark lighting behind her, and waved at them when she finally noticed their gazes on them. Gregory frowned, and gently tapped Freddy on the arm. The animatronic glanced at him, but still kept his gaze trained on Vanny, a low sound emitting from deep in his voicebox. Almost like a growl.

 

“Freddy, where is she right now?!” He asked, confused and annoyed that he had never noticed that window before — or, how to even get to it.

 

“It’s a spectators box. Only employees can access it, so they may monitor a match and make announcements.” Freddy answered. “But I do not know how she got up there.”

 

Well, she was Vanessa. “She’s a security guard. Of course she has access.”

 

Freddy, reminded of that fact, seemed to get very angrier. “Ah. Right.”

 

Aw, little Gregory and his big bad guardian bear. How adorable. ” Vanny giggled, in her usual faux-sweet tone. “ Wait, were you guys coming to visit me? How thoughtful of ya’!

 

Freddy growled again, deeper and more threatening this time, and Gregory glared up at her as well. “Vanny, quit playing games. Do not hide up there like a coward.”

 

Unfortunately I can’t really hear ya’, papa bear, but I can guess what you’re saying. She said, almost overlapping with the end of Freddy’s sentence. “Something something, you’re a monster, something something, don’t kill this random kid that nobody would even miss, something something, I’m an annoying goodie-two-shoes who doesn’t listen to what he’s told. Am I close?

 

Freddy growled again, and wrapped his own fingers around Gregory’s tiny one, sitting in the palm of his paw. Gregory just gritted his teeth, and tried to ignore how the words stung a bit. He knew nobody would really miss him — besides Freddy, maybe — but that didn’t mean he deserved to die. She also didn’t have a right to insult Freddy’s because Freddy was better than her and stronger. He had managed to overcome the virus, even without Gregory’s help, while Vanny kept hiding herself behind her mask. She didn’t have a right to insult either of them.

 

Aw, sorry, did I strike a nerve there? ” Vanny asked, giggling between her cold words. Way above in the window, she seemed to be jeering at them. “ I’m sure ya’ cursing me out right now, but I’m just staying the truth! Nobody’s gonna miss the poor, homeless little boy and soon, we’ll figure out a way to activate the virus in your system so you’ll stop being a thorn in my side. Or maybe, we’ll just dispose of you all together. How does that sound?

 

Gregory couldn’t contain himself anymore, and even though he knew, logically, she couldn’t hear him, he stepped in front of Freddy anyways and shouted, “ Shut the hell up! ” while giving her the dirtiest glare he could muster. But all he could hear was her laughter, on the other side of the window.

 

I can’t hear you either, brat, but I’m getting verrrrry tired of you two yelling at me, so let’s wrap this up, shall we? ” Her voice lost all amusement then, but Gregory stood his ground, glaring and clenching his fists as she stared back at him through the glass. “ I’ve managed to reroute the override control setting for the Staff Bots to all link to this one button, meaning I have complete control over them with just one voice command. Come to me willing, and maybe I won’t order them to hunt you down and take Freddy here apart for scraps. It’s your choice, Gregory.

 

She lifted a button to the window, one of the usual ones shaped like Freddy’s head, and waved it around invitingly. Gregory glanced over at the still-frozen Staff Bots across the bridge from them, then back at Vanny, waiting for an answer. Behind him, Freddy let out a low rumble, and Gregory scoffed. That wasn’t much of a choice — she got what she wanted either way, and there was no way either of them would go willing.

 

Freddy must have had the same thought, because he shouted, “Absolutely not!”

 

“She can’t hear you, Freddy.” Gregory told him. They were too far away to shout, and separated by glass anyways. She couldn’t hear them, so how would she know? Oh, wait.

 

Huffing, he lifted up his hand, and flipped her off.

 

Through the still-live speaker system, he heard Vanny make an angered noise, before her voice came out in her usual sugary-sweet tone. “ Rude. Fine, then. It’s your party!

 

Then, seemingly in slow motion, she brought the button up to where her mouth would be under her mask, and pressed it. And with the speaker system still activated, the order rang loud and clear throughout the entire arena, allowing both of them to hear it.

 

Disassemble Freddy, and bring Gregory to me. Alive.

 

It was like a light switch was flicked on, because with unnatural coordination, all the Staff Bots on the other side of the bridge turned towards them with their blank eyes just staring. Him and Freddy both took a step back, Freddy putting out a hand to rest lightly on his chest, as if he was trying to block him from the Staff Bots who were now slowly wheeling towards them. It was creepy, so Gregory reached up to grab onto the studded leather band around Freddy’s forearm, but then flinched when Vanny’s voice came through the speakers once more.

 

Have fun, you two! And to Gregory — I’ll be seeing ya’ verrrry soon! I’m sure you’re going to enjoy what he has planned for you.

 

With those final parting words and a maniacal giggle that was cut off, she skipped away from the viewing window, out of his sight. However, Gregory didn’t have time to focus on that. The Staff Bots were getting closer — and they had both heard her orders.

 

Sure, he had wanted to defy her, but this … this wasn’t looking good for them.

 

“Freddy, we have to go.” He exclaimed, tugging on the animatronic’s arm band to hopefully pull him after him. The Staff Bots were coming from in front of them — though, their wheels seemed to have a bit of trouble on the surface of the bridge, clunking awkwardly — and he could hear the sound of their wheels coming from behind, even above the cheery music. “Come on, before they surround us!”

 

Speak of the devil, the sound of wheels got louder, announcing the arrival of more. Gregory dropped his grip on Freddy’s arm to whip around and see other Staff Bots had reached them. With a snarl, he whipped his Blaster from his belt and shot at two coming down the corridors at them, and when they froze in place he said louder, “Come on! We have to get to her!”

 

“Gregory, we will not make it.” Freddy told him. Gregory shot at another Staff Bot, then started smacking his Blaster in hopes it would recharge quicker. “There are too many of them. There are over a hundred Staff Bots in the building, and if Vanny had the control button for all of them, they will all be honing in on my exact location, and be able to track you through your watch. They will follow us wherever we go.”

 

He spared a moment to glare at Freddy over his shoulder, because it seemed like the bear was almost — almost scheming, somehow, and not telling him what. “And then what do you propose?!”

 

“Rid yourself of your watch.” Freddy instructed, so Gregory did so. He shot at the Staff Bots that were beginning to unfreeze, then scrambled to take his watch off. Chucking it over the side of the bridge, he looked at Freddy expectedly. He was a bit upset to be parted with it, but at this point — they would either reset and he could get another one, or they would be getting out and he wouldn’t need it anymore.

 

“And now what?” They didn’t have much time left. Soon there would be too many Staff Bots for his Blaster’s charge, and the Staff Bots coming from the other side were nearly on top of Freddy now, managing to get their wheels free. “Freddy?”

 

“I distract them.” Freddy stated simply. “And you go after Vanny.”

 

“What, Freddy, that’s —“

 

Unfortunately, Freddy did not stick around to here his complaints, because he had already jumped forward to deal with the Staff Bots in front of him.

 

Cursing, Gregory whipped around to try and help him with his Blaster, and was met with the sight of Freddy knocking away Staff Bots left and right, sending them tumbling over the side of the bridge. It seemed ‘safe mode’ did not account for Staff Bots, because for an animatronic that seemed so gentle and warm all the time — well, he was tearing through them like they were flies swarming around a garbage can.

 

Gregory was so momentarily stunned, however, he forgot about the Staff Bots behind him and was only shocked out of his stupor by one grabbing at him. With a yelp, he jumped forward just as he felt the brush of it’s spindly fingers against his neck, before turning and shooting at it. His blaster was still charging, and he didn’t have many shots left. He was running out of time.

 

“Freddy!” He shouted, voice nearly cracking as he turned to call out for the bear, somewhere behind him. “Stop, we have to —”

 

A Staff Bot grabbed onto Freddy’s arm, and tore.

 

With the ugly sound of screeching metal, the Bot tore the plating right off, revealing a bunch of wires and metal bones. Freddy immediately knocked it away, still holding the arm plating, but Gregory was stuck in place. Freddy couldn’t — he was strong. He couldn’t die. He couldn’t.

 

( But Freddy could, he knew that. He needed to stop being stupid. It wouldn’t have reset otherwise. )

 

“Freddy!” He shouted again, his distress leaking into his voice this time. He couldn’t leave him, not like Freddy wanted. Not like he planned. It was stupid. Stupid, stupid stupid stupid. Dramatic as well, idiotic and dumb and how dare he leave, how dare he be a stupid, sacrificial —

 

“Gregory, get out of here!” Freddy shouted, voice going over the din of the fighting and music. “You must stop her!”

 

Whatever else he wanted to say was drowned out by the sound of tearing metal, and Gregory took a deep breath, and ran.

 

 

 

 

Going up the stairs two at a time, Gregory kept a tight grip on his Fazer Blaster almost as if it was a real gun. When he reached the top, he peaked around the corner before heading down the corridor.

 

All the lights and walls were still going strong, flashing as the cheery, spacey music kept playing in the background. It was so off tone with the ugly feeling in his chest, Freddy’s parting words echoing in his ears, that he couldn’t help but scowl, gritting his teeth and tightening his grip on his Fazer Blaster.

 

He needed to get to her hideout — if there was anything he could find to stop her, it would be there. He probably needed to get his hands on that button thing she was using to control the Staff Bots. It would do no good to have them chasing him down the entire time.

 

Speaking of —

 

“Shit!” He scrambled back when a Staff Bot suddenly came around the corner, before shooting it in the eyes before it could even call the alarm. Biting the inside of his cheek, he looked around again, and kept going.

 

Seemed like Vanny was throwing everything she had at him, because he had to deal with three more Staff Bots as he made his way deeper into the maze. He turned corner after corner, ran as fast as his legs could take him, following the familiar path to Vanny’s hideout. He had seen it many times before, after all, and knew the way accordingly. Sure, this would be the first time he would go inside, but he could still find his way there.

 

He reached a junction in the maze, where one of the flags he would usually shoot in a normal game sat undefended, and tried to remember which way to go. After a moment, he figured it out, and was just about to rush down it when a sugary-sweet suddenly called out, echoing in the spacious room.

 

“Oh, Gregory~! Where aaaaare you?”

 

Oh, for the love of God.

 

“Piss off!” He shouted, turning in a circle at the junction with his blaster aimed in front of him, ready for whichever one Chica would come out of. The lights from the walls were making his head pound, so he squeezed his eyes shut and shook his head to clear it. “I’m not scared of you!”

 

There was the sound of clucking behind him, just barley noticeable over the peppy music, and he spun around and shot blindly. Chica was standing behind him, clucking and spasming as she always did when hit with a blast, and he immediately dashed down one of the other corridors. It was a different direction from where he needed to go, but he could loop back around. He had done this so many times, he could do it blind. With all the lights still beeping around him, he probably would be, by the end of this.

 

God, his head hurt so bad.

 

“Left. Left. Right, right, straight.” He mumbled to himself. It was better, to remind himself, especially with how his head was pounding. “Elevator. Vent. Room.”

 

“Hey, is someone over there?” Ah, shit. Roxanne. “Show yourself!”

 

He paused, and looked around, trying to spy where she came from. She must’ve heard him over the music; she always had the best hearing, after all. Luckily for him, she hadn’t actually spotted him yet, which gave him the chance to find her before she could find him. Just where was — ha, there she was. Gotcha.

 

He could just see her ears peaking up from above the wall, so he quickly took a running start and grabbed onto the top of it. Bracing his feet against the side, he pulled himself before Roxanne could even notice him, and shot at her. It took two shots to land on her eyes, but once it did, he jumped down and dashed away again. He was close, now. So close.

 

He turned the corner, nearly skidding into the wall, but rightening himself at the last moment and keep going. He was close, almost to the elevator, then he could get up and out of the main maze, sneak around to the vent system and into her hideout.

 

Except just as he reached the elevator doors, he heard them ding.

 

Oh, shit.

 

In a panic, he quickly jumped behind one of the nearby walls, slapping his hand not holding his blaster over his mouth to muffle the sound of his breathing. There was the slide of the elevator door opening, and the music seemed to grow quieter. Much quieter. So quiet, in fact, he could hear Vanny’s padded footsteps and modulated breathing as she slunk past, out of the elevator and through the corridors. She didn’t seem as … well, giggly, as she had before. Maybe because she wasn’t gloating, wasn’t putting on a mask. She was hunting. Hunting him down.

 

He pressed his hand harder, digging his nails into his cheek. She had already gotten Freddy. She wouldn’t get him, too.

 

After what seemed like a long few minutes, she moved on. Peaking through the cracks in between two panels, he could see her prowling away. In the light of all of Fazer Blast walls, her patchwork suit looked like a flashy rainbow, and even if she was facing away from him, he could only assumed her red gaze was just as menacing. Joke was on her, though. Gregory wouldn’t be intimidated by some stupid security lady in a furry suit.

 

Finally, Vanny left, and he waited a few extra moments to make sure she was fully gone before ducking away from the wall and hurrying up towards her hideout. He drummed his fingers on the hilt of his Fazer Blaster, bit the inside of his cheek again in the same spot. Drew blood. Swallowed it down.

 

He was going to stop her. He was going to stop her.

 

Luckily, he got into her hideout with no further difficulties, even if he had to crawl through the stupid vents again which he hated doing. Dusty and full of cobwebs, but it wasn’t that bad, when compared to Vanny’s hideout.

 

When he crawled out of the vent into her hideout, he stood up and took a moment to look around. There was no doubt it was hers, if the name spray painted on the wall was anything to go by. It was kinda ridiculous, honestly. If you’re trying to stay hidden, don’t advertise yourself so boldly. Though, he could admit it was a good little hiding space. The bed was on the floor, but it had a pillow and blanket, and there were empty wrappers of candy and food he recognized from the vending machine. And …

 

An arcade machine.

 

That was odd. How would she even get an arcade cabinet up here? What would she need it for? Entertainment? Could serial murderers get bored?

 

He frowned, stepping curiously closer to the game to inspect it further. The cabinet even looked familiar, too; there was a picture of golden figure on the side, a woman in a dress with a crown on her head and lantern in her hand. On the top, right above the screen flashing ‘Insert Coin to Play’, was the title.

 

Princess Quest III.

 

Huh. Hadn’t he seen that before somewhere?

 

“Oh, Gregory!” A high-pitched voice purred, causing him to freeze, just as he reached out towards the game to gently brush his hands against it. “I thought you would be up here!”

 

Gregory whipped around at the sound of a familiar voice, gasping. While he was distracted, Vanny had appeared in the previously-locked doorway, having must of come that way instead of through the vent. She was holding her knife, suit picture-perfect and lacking any rainbows, with a grin evident in her voice as she stepped deeper into the room. He stepped back, glaring at her. She had killed him, before. She had killed Freddy too.

 

A fire burned in his chest as he thought about it, his throat feeling like it was burning as well, and he resisted the urge to reach up and rub at it. “Hi Vanessa.”

 

She froze, and dropped all pretences. “That’s not my name.”

 

“Yeah, it is. I know who you are. I figured it out last time, don’t you remember?” He replied back, lifting his chin, the fire burning brighter now, hotter. He wasn’t afraid of her, no. He knew that whatever she did, he would just come back from it. And Freddy — Freddy was already gone. “And I am going to stop you.”

 

Vanny giggled, and drummed her fingers against the hilt of her knife. “Oh, are you, now?”

 

“Yeah.” He replied. “I dunno why you’re — you’re trying to kill me, or why you killed so many others. Because I know you have, me and Freddy both. But I’m going to stop you. We will. No matter how many tries it takes.”

 

Vanny giggled again, more high-pitched and deranged than last time, and lasting for longer, too. “Well, aren’t you a smarty-pants! Unfortunately for you, Gregory, Freddy’s already lost connection. But you know who hasn’t?”

 

She laughed again, so loud that he almost couldn’t hear the sound of a bunch of wheels on tiled floors. It took him a moment to realize it was from the Staff Bots, slowly coming closer and still obeying their last order. It reminded him, suddenly, of what he was supposed to be doing up here. He could see something flashing red in the corner of his eye, and blinked. The button. The button was here, when had it gotten here? The arcade must have distracted him.

 

“Too bad for them.” He mumbled. “It won’t stop us.”

 

Then he jumped for it.

 

Vanny seemed to realize what he wanted to do, because she screamed, but Gregory was closer and also smaller and quicker, if these loops had proven anything. He got to the button before her and scooped it up, hands shaking so much he could barley press down on the stupid plastic Freddy head that adorned it, even as Vanny roared in anger and he heard the wheels of the Staff Bots in the hallway, getting closer and closer. Though, even as he pushed the button, he had to pause.

 

What should he do? It — it commanded the Staff Bots, didn’t it? He needed to redirect them, at Vanny. But … what?

 

Stop — stop Vanny? Grab Vanny? What - what —

 

Disassemble. That was what she had done to Freddy, wasn’t it? It was only fair.

 

So, he pressed the button, and commanded, “Disassemble Vanny — or, disassemble Vanessa.”

 

At once, the Staff Bots who had just entered the room paused, their expressionless eyes staring unseeing as they computed the new order. Then, all at once, they slowly turned towards Vanny, who had also paused with her head swivelling between him and all the Staff Bots, now advancing towards her all at once.

 

“You damn brat!” She shouted, directed at Gregory, somehow managing to perfect a glare through her mask. “How dare you —“

 

She tried to lunge at him, but one of the Staff Bots reacted quicker and grabbed onto her shoulder, throwing her back against another Staff Bot who grabbed her around her chest, pinning her in place. She then finally seemed to realize what was happening, because she started chanting, “Wait, no, no no no, shit —“ as Gregory dropped the button and ran out of the room through the doorway she had unlocked.

 

He knew he probably should have kept the button with him, in case Vanny broke free and reversed the order, but when he saw more Staff Bots zip past him to enter the room, he didn’t think she was escaping any time soon.

 

As soon as he got out, however, Gregory had to pause to catch his breath. Leaning against the wall right next to the entrance to the room, he took a deep breath and pressed his hands against his chest, trying to stop his racing heart. Freddy was still out there, deep within the bowels of the maze, and Vanny was still right behind him, chanting of ‘no’ and ‘get back here!’ getting stronger as he waited and breathe.

 

Then, everything went oddly silent for a moment. He heard his own breathing, the Staff Bots wheels against the tiled floor, the rustling of cloth.

 

But then, Vanny started screaming.

 

It was bloodcurdling, piercing his ears so much he had to cover then, squeezing his eyes shut while trying to ignore it. It still broke through his barriers though, and he still had to listen. To the screams; of fear, of pain. It wasn’t — it wasn’t that bad, right? They were just - just disassembling her. It shouldn’t be too bad. It couldn’t be too bad.

 

That was what she had done to Freddy, wasn’t it?

 

But Freddy was an animatronic, with metal bits and plastic and wires that could be taken apart and put back together, so it would be different for a human, made of blood and bone —

 

Oh, god. Oh, god, no no no no no.

 

Jumping to his feet, Gregory immediately turned to go back into the room — he might hate her for killing him, for killing Freddy, for probably killing more before him, but he didn’t want — he didn’t want her to die. Not by his hand. She deserved to be locked away somewhere, and if they decided to kill her, that was on them. Not Gregory. He didn’t want to be the one to decide that.

 

But when he went to go back into the room, he stopped, and immediately turned around again.

 

Bile rose in his throat that he swallowed down, burning, much unlike how frozen and chilled his body felt right now. His hands were shaking as he pressed them against his mouth, eyes wide with horror but not seeing anything in front of him, as the brief moment he had seen of the scene kept replaying in his mind.

 

There was red. So much red, staining the costume, staining the walls and the bots, and something more pinkish, not red but close to it —

 

He swallowed again. He felt like throwing up.

 

The screaming kept going.

 

“STOP, STOP, PLEASE!” Her voice wasn’t giggly, not anymore. It sounded more like — like Vanessa’s, low and gravely, but now nothing more than a mangled mess of pain and blood. “I’M NOT HER! PLEASE, I’M NOT —“

 

But Gregory had already turned heel and ran.

 

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry —“ He couldn’t stopping babbling, even as he ran from the room as fast as he could, feeling disgusted and horrified and like throwing up again. “I didn’t — I didn’t mean —“

 

He didn’t mean to. He didn’t mean to. He didn’t mean to he didn’t mean to he didn’t mean to —

 

It was all a blur getting down from the hideout, through the flashing lights of Fazer Blast. There were no Staff Bots around anymore, and he couldn’t hear any of the other animatronics either. Nothing seemed real; all the colours blurring together, sounds not reaching his ears. It wasn’t — it couldn’t be real, could it? He was losing his mind. Maybe he just hallucinated all of this. The time loop, the murderous animatronics, Freddy.

 

Freddy.

 

He was so nice, too nice. He had to be made up. Just something Gregory’s brain fabricated, just to torture him. Like this. Make him guilty, make him … make him hurt.

 

“G - Gregory?”

 

He stopped running, nearly skidding into one of the laser tag walls, at the gentle calling of his name. He looked around and backed up, trying to find the source, and noticed it was Freddy. His breath caught in his throat when he saw the animatronic was half hidden behind one of the walls. His bottom half was covered, but given the state of the rest of him — it wasn’t good.

 

No. No, it wasn’t real. It couldn’t be. It couldn’t be —

 

“G - Gregory, there y - y - you are! Are you ok - k - kay? What - t - t happened?”

 

This was real. It had to be, it had to be, it had to be —

 

But that meant — that meant he had just —

 

Killed someone. He just killed Vanny, he just killed her.

 

Oh, god. Oh, god, no no no no no —

 

“Gregory?”

 

He looked at Freddy again, mouth agape, as it registered. Dissembled. That was happened to him, he got dissembled, it would account for the lack of — well, everything. The plating on both his arms were gone, as was the bottom part of his muzzle, exposing his endoskeleton. One eye was gone, and the other completely lopsided, but it still somehow managed to focus on him when he stepped forward. Gregory gulped, gripping his wrist with one hand, and pressed his lips together.

 

Freddy was — was destroyed. Dying.

 

How was this happening again?

 

“Freddy.” He whisper, barley above a whisper, moving forward, before suddenly stumbling. He got a wave of nausea again, like all the contents of his empty stomach was trying to crawl it’s way up his insides, and he grabbed at his head as a headache pounded behind his eyes. “Freddy …?”

 

“Gregory —“ Freddy tried to reply, but his voice glitched, and Gregory fell to his knees at his side.

 

Blackness was encroaching on his vision, almost as if — almost as if the loop was resetting again, like it was when he died. When somebody else died, or something went wrong.

 

Except, he was fine. Freddy was — he wasn’t fine, but he wasn’t dead yet —

 

But somebody else, up above, back in the hideout stained red red red, undoubtedly was.

 

LOOP 30.

 

When Gregory woke up, he didn’t want to move.

 

He just wanted to stay curled up in Freddy’s stomach hatch forever, where all he could see were the comforting walls and blanketing darkness instead of the images of the Staff Bots tearing Vanny apart. But, he knew he couldn’t. He didn’t deserve it. Not after — not after what he did. He didn’t deserve to stay here. He deserved — he deserved to diejust like her —

 

Pushing his way out and stumbling to his feet, he wasn’t startled by Freddy reaching out to steady him like he always did when Gregory climbed out of his stomach hatch. However, he still felt like shrinking away, knowing that he didn’t deserve this either. The softness, the kindness. He didn’t deserve any of it.

 

“Gregory?” Freddy asked, softly. “Are you alright? You look quite shaken. Did something happen with Vanny?”

 

His voice became slightly crackled towards the end there. Gregory didn’t know if it was in anger or worry, but he knew either way, he didn’t deserve it. “Yeah. Kinda.”

 

When he didn’t elaborate, Freddy squeezed his shoulder gently. The bear seemed worry, but he shouldn’t be, even when Gregory swallowed thickly and avoided his gaze. Biting the inside of his cheek and grabbing his elbows to cross his arms, he continued to steadfastly ignore Freddy when he got to his knees and ducked his head so he could try and catch his eyes.

 

“Gregory, what is wrong?” He asked. “What happened? You are worrying me.”

 

He immediately snapped up to look at Freddy, then bowed his head again. Gregory might not deserve his worry or kindness, but Freddy didn’t deserve to be working himself into a frizzy because of him. He had to answer. He had to, he had to …

 

“It - it was an accident.” He stammered out, hating the way his voice sounded by unable to change it. “Please, I promise, I didn’t mean too —“

 

“Gregory, take a deep breath.” Freddy instructed, in his usual calm, steady way. “Just follow my movement, superstar. That’s it. There you go.”

 

It took a few minutes, but Gregory managed to mimic the fake movements Freddy was preforming in his chest. Much like he had before, so many loops ago. Though, even as his breathing calmed down, his head kept racing. Just replaying Vanny’s final moments, screaming and screaming and red, so much red. It seemed to be seeping into everything, behind his eyelids when he closed them, between his shaking hands.

 

However, Freddy noticed he still wasn’t entirely calm, because he opened his arms wide and said, “Gregory, do you wish for a hug?”

 

He did. He wanted to, desperately, curl up into his arms and forget everything that had just happened. But he couldn’t. He didn’t deserve it, not after what he did.

 

He was — he wasn’t like her. It had been accident, his own safety, but he still …

 

“I killed her.” He mumbled, monotone, unable to look Freddy in the eye. “I killed Vanny. Last loop.”

 

Freddy’s arms dropped his side, head tilted to the side. “What do you mean, superstar?”

 

“I mean I —“ What was there to misunderstand? That was a pretty straight-forward statement. “— I got to … to her hideout, and found the button. The one she was using to control the Staff Bots. But then she came in, and she had her knife, and I …”

 

He reached up to rub at his neck again, where she had inflicted the wound, loops ago. He had been killed in so many different ways, teeth at his head and claws in his chest, but that phantom feeling was the only one that hung around. Vanny did it out of her own free will, after all. Not controlled by anyone.

 

Just like Gregory had.

 

“I ordered them to disassemble her.” He said quietly, almost as if he hoped Freddy wouldn’t hear him. “I — I wasn’t thinking, it was just what she had ordered them to do to you and thought that, hey, you know, why not make it equal —“

 

He cut himself off when an odd sound, a mix between a sob and a whine, made its way up his throat to spill out. Freddy made a similarly pained sound, and suddenly scooped him up into his arms. He didn’t bother asking this time, but Gregory didn’t care, just settling back into the spot that was becoming as familiar as the inside of his stomach hatch was.

 

“She just kept — kept screaming.” He breathed out. “And I … I just ran.”

 

Freddy still didn’t say anything, but he wasn’t angry. He wasn’t throwing Gregory across the room, or yelling at him until his voicebox cracked. Though, Freddy probably wouldn’t do that. Still too peaceful. He would just … wait. Wait, hand him over to authorities, maybe. Or Vanny, if he was feeling cruel.

 

Gregory didn’t care. Freddy could do whatever, and he didn’t care.

 

That was what scared him most, maybe.

 

“She kept saying she wasn’t … ‘her’.” He mumbled, before wincing and shaking his head, still hearing her screams echoing in his ears. “I tried … I went back to reverse the order. But it was too late.”

 

Red. Red red red.

 

“Gregory.” Freddy finally said. More like rumbled, really, from deep within him. Gregory tried not to flinch back. He failed. “Gregory. It is okay.”

 

He frowned, feeling a bit of irrational anger. Nothing about this was okay. They were stuck in a time loop. Everyone was trying to kill him. He had just — he had just killed someone, too.

 

“How is it okay?” He asked, a lot less snappy than he would have liked, but not having the energy for it. “How is any of this okay?”

 

Freddy paused, thinking, then corrected, “Maybe this situation is not okay, but your actions … you are just trying to survive, Gregory. And let’s not forget Vanny has killed you before, alongside possibly countless others.” His grip around him tightened at these words, but loosened when Gregory let out a small wince. “You are simply doing what you need to do to survive. Both of us are.”

 

That was … that made sense, actually. It still didn’t make it okay, but …

 

Sniffling, Gregory pressed himself tighter against Freddy, and didn’t say anything. Flashes of Freddy’s broken, mangled body — warm by the fire, covered in claw marks from the Staff Bots — passed through his eyes, and he just shut them tight and willed them away. There was still red, so much of it, dancing through his brain, but …

 

He needed to survive. Vanny had killed him before.

 

Okay. I’m okay. He thought to himself, biting the inside of his cheek. Everything is okay.

 

It wasn’t. He was lying. But for now, it worked, and he managed to pull away from Freddy to peer up at the animatronic still holding him tight. Freddy looked down, just as curious, and tilted his head. Gregory couldn’t help but snort. Freddy was Freddy. He was alive, and so was Gregory, and now that the loop reset — so was Vanny.

 

Meaning she was still out there, and he had a second chance. He had as many chances as it would take.

 

“We should get going.” He told him, quietly. “We need to stop her.”

 

Freddy nodded, before slowly setting him down on his feet. However, he kept a steadying hand on his shoulder, and Gregory smiled. He still felt torn up inside — just like how Vanny had been, all stained red — but he knew that he needed to move. Needed to start over. Needed to try again.

 

She wouldn’t kill them again, either of them, Gregory would make sure of it. And Gregory — he wasn’t going to stoop to her level. Not again. Whatever happened, he would make sure of that.

 

( Don’t make promises you can’t keep. )

Notes:

so this is simply for my own curiosity, but — given how the last few chps have basically been going through the different game endings, does anybody have any guesses about what “ending” is coming next? i really hope you do bc i’m actually kinda excited for the upcoming chps lol

anyways, pls point out any spelling/grammar mistakes you see bc i suck at editing. thanks for reading anyhow

Chapter 13: this comes from inside

Summary:

Gregory and Freddy discovers something in Roxy Raceway, and whatever lurks within it.

Notes:

these past weeks have been hell for me and nothing is slowing down so i kinda wanna smash my head against a wall and also just take a nap but i ended up just writing instead lol. enjoy the chp bc i need to go lay down

no tw should apply

you all prob know where it came from already, but credit where credit is due — chapter title comes from “This Comes From Inside” by TLT

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 32.

 

They didn’t see Vanny for awhile afterwards.

 

Which, honestly, wasn’t that unusual — for all her taunting and skipping around, Gregory didn’t run into her all that often, even when she was ‘Vanessa’. Well, at least compared to the animatronics. Besides, he still didn’t if she remembered all the loops or not, since she never seemed to remember any of their earlier encounters. So, when he didn’t see her for a bit after their … stand-off, in her hideout, he wasn’t that worried.

 

What he was, however, was incredibly pissed off.

 

Mostly because they hadn’t seen Vanny for awhile, it had been two loops since she died (meaning Gregory had died, twice, once to Moon — hadn’t had them in awhile, yay! — and once to Roxanne) and they still hadn’t learned anything besides the fact she was working with a partner, the oh-so-important ‘Him’. Which even thinking about made him more pissed off — so now there were two weird child murderers running around after him? Just his luck!

 

Unfortunately for him even more, Freddy seemed to notice his moods as easy as reading off a menu, and had picked up on this.

 

“Gregory.” Freddy finally said after Gregory had just lead them in circles around the utility tunnels, trying to blow off some steam. “Gregory, I am sensing you are upset.”

 

He stopped in his marching, ending up in one of the smaller, side tunnels surrounded by crates, and bit back the urge to snap, yeah, no shit at Freddy. Maybe once, he would have, but now he knew Freddy honestly didn’t deserve to be the victim of his ire even if all he wanted to do was be angry with everything.

 

So, instead he said, “I’m just a little on edge, I’m fine.”

 

“Is that why you have lead us around the utility tunnels for twenty minutes after saying ‘trust me, I know where we’re going’?” His voice has a teasing lilt to it, and usually Gregory would have been offended and amused in equal regard, but now it was just annoying. Couldn’t he — couldn’t he see? Couldn’t he see that they had gotten nowhere?

 

“I’m just — aren’t you frustrated? Two loops since — since we last saw Vanny, and we’re nowhere near to figuring anything out!” He threw his hands up in the air, glaring at nothing. “In fact, I think we’re just more confused than before!”

 

“I — I am a bit perplexed, yes, but there is still hope yet, superstar. There always is.” Freddy replied, in his normally cheery tone.

 

Well, that was just a load of bull. He wasn’t going to say that, though, so instead he settled on a huff and saying, “I don’t know how you can believe that.”

 

Freddy started, stepping forward. “Gregory, it is okay —“

 

“Quit saying that!” He snapped, finally reaching his limit. “ Nothing about this is okay! We’re trapped in this stupid mall in a stupid time loop where I keep dying to some crazy security guard lady who dresses up in a bunny suit and there’s a second crazy murderer dude somewhere here too! I am seriously about to lose it! ARGH!

 

He kicked a nearby stack of bins, just to make it fall down, and didn’t even care about the noise he made. Instead he just paced back-and-forth, grumbling, with his fists clenched and his brain feeling like it was swirling around in his skull. It was like a flame had been lit in his chest, threatening to burn him whole, and all he wanted to do was — was — to scream, or kick something again, or just — do anything!

 

Freddy stayed frozen where he was, and Gregory could feel the weight of his gaze on him, but didn’t dare look over at him. After a moment, he let out a robotic sigh, and Gregory finally glanced over to see him watching him with his usual half-sad half-unreadable expression he could never figure out, even after all this time.

 

“Gregory, I know that none of this is okay. Even what you … went through, before removing the virus from me, was not okay.” Freddy said, and Gregory paused to watch him back. Freddy looked like he wanted to reach out and touch him, but instead kept his hands at his sides. Probably for the best. Gregory knew that if he touched anything right now it would be like his skin was exploding. “But, think about it this way. With every loop we go through, we get closer to getting out of here. To stopping Vanny.”

 

“Do we, though?” Gregory asked, scowling at the ground. “Half the time I just get killed a few hours in and we don’t even do anything.”

 

Freddy’s ears went down, like they always did whenever he was reminded of how many times Gregory had died — most of the time when he wasn’t even nearby, so he only knew about it when he passed out and woke up back in his greenroom. “That … may be true, but we still gain experience and insight that we did not have before. Such as now, we know undeniably that Vanny has a partner she is working with, and that they have a bigger plan besides just … capturing random children. Even if we do not know what that plan it, it still helps us.”

 

Gregory growled again, digging his nails into his palms. “Yeah, we know that, but it doesn’t really help us. If anything, it just makes things more difficult!”

 

Because if Vanny had one partner, and they had a ‘bigger plan’, who knows what that could entail. Maybe there were more people out there, a whole connected path of sick, twisted child kidnappers and murders. They didn’t know, but there could be, and it just made Gregory feel all the more hopeless. More angry.

 

“Gregory —“ Freddy started again, in the stupidly calm voice, and Gregory snarled.

 

“I’m allowed to be angry!” He yelled, hoping that explained enough about what we going on in his head, hoping that explained what he wanted. Then he added, softer, more nervous. “I’m allowed to be angry. I am.”

 

Freddy stared at him for a long moment, and Gregory had the tiniest worry that he had upset him — with his yelling, his feelings — and that he would leave him suddenly, because that’s just what people did. But instead, Freddy just shook his head and looked downwards, as his ears turned down. If he was human, Gregory was sure he would be trembling.

 

“I know that, superstar. I feel … much the same way, about this predicament we have found ourselves in.” Freddy said, voice quieter than Gregory had heard before. “But I am only trying to help you feel okay. That is all I want of you.”

 

Now it was his turn to stare at him, until Gregory eventually sighed, all his anger deflating in an instant. Trust Freddy to say something so disarming that he just couldn’t comprehend it.

 

Shuffling forward enough until he was close enough to lean his head against Freddy’s stomach, he did just that, letting the burning feeling in his chest sputter out into only sparks. He wanted to be angry, and he still was at the injustice of it all — but he was also tired. Just bone-weary tired, and wanting it all to stop.

 

Freddy, seeing how close he was again, gently placed a paw between his shoulder blades and began to slowly rub soothing circles against his spine. Gregory wondered, vaguely, where he had learned to do that, before deciding he didn’t care because it felt really nice and calming and he never wanted it to end. Against his forehead pressed against Freddy’s metal plating, he heard the animatronic hum, and the vibrations of it echoed through his body, almost calmingly.

 

“Do not worry, superstar.” Freddy said, softly, after a few moments of them standing there in silence. “We will figure something out, eventually. We have all the time we need.”

 

That — that was true, but still …

 

Gregory really, really hoped that something would come to him soon.

 

( There is something. Remember, remember, don’t you remember? )

 

LOOP 35.

 

It took a few more loops afterwards for Gregory to remember something.

 

He had mostly spent the time wandering and trying to figure out a game plan, or jog his memory, since they had kinda reached an impasse. Sure, they knew a but more than they did before — that being; Vanny was working with someone else and was probably the underling in the relationship, unless they were playing the long-con or something. Plus, she was undoubtedly Vanessa, even if she didn’t like to be referred to that name.

 

But still. Confronting her head-on hadn’t worked, trying to trap her didn’t either. Her dying didn’t break the loop either, her hideout hadn’t given them any information they hadn’t already known …

 

Wait.

 

“Freddy, I have an idea.” He leaned forward suddenly and latched onto the bear’s arm, from where he had been standing guard as Gregory sat on a counter in one of the kitchens, eating a bag of raw tortilla chips they stole from El Chip’s Buffet. “We need to get to … to …”

 

The thing he remembered in her hideout had been the third one, right? He had recognized it, remembered others — two more, in fact. One, he could recall, was in a back area of the arcade near one of the DJ tunnels (that one was easy, because it was right next to the generator he had to turn on and that had made the DJ chase after him, but it wasn’t like he went to the arcade much anymore). He was pretty sure that was the second one, though. He could remember being confused about where the first one was, since he hasn’t seen it in the rest of the arcade at all.

 

So where was the first one?

 

Monty’s Golf didn’t have it, he knew, because it was boring like that. Mazercise didn’t have any arcade machines, just like Fazer Blast. He would have noticed it amomg the hundreds of arcade cabinets scattered about, especially after seeing it in Vanny’s hideout.

 

However, thinking logically about it — the second one had been hidden away in the back of the arcade, and the third was tucked away in Vanny’s hideout. So the first one would also be hidden somewhere. Somewhere not accessible to the public, where nobody would just stumble across it accidentally.

 

He knew where it was.

 

(Well, hopefully.)

 

“The raceway.” He told Freddy firmly, nodding a bit to himself. “I have an idea on something we might be able to find.”

 

The animatronic blinked down at him, and said, “Alright, superstar. Are you finished eating?”

 

He shoved his hand into the chip bag and grabbed the last handful of chips and shoved them in his mouth, then nodded and went ‘mhm!’. Freddy lightly chided him for speaking with his mouth full, so he swallowed and wiped his hands on his shirt, before saying, “Now I am.”

 

Freddy shook his head fondly and pulled away from him, causing Gregory’s hand to fall awkwardly back to the counter where he gripped the edge tightly, but only so that Freddy could come and stand in front of him and open his chest hatch invitingly. “Well, then to the raceway we shall go.”

 

Gregory grinned up at him, and then climbed inside. When he was secure, they started moving, and he hoped that this was an actual lead and not just his dumb brain making connections where there weren’t any.

 

 

 

 

They got to the raceway after about twenty minutes (having to pause momentarily for Freddy to charge, and Gregory just stayed hunkered down inside his stomach hatch — they learned their lesson about splitting up for charging sessions), and as soon as they stepped foot inside, Freddy was already opening his stomach so Gregory could crawl out.

 

He landed steadily on his feet, and grabbed his flashlight to shine around. The raceway was always a bit creepy to him, with the high-arched ceilings and caution tapes and fencing everywhere, which made it seem almost … abandoned. Compared to the rest of the ‘Plex — which didn’t seem abandoned, so much, as just empty — it gave off a very foreboding feeling.

 

Gregory snorted. Whatever. He had dealt with worse already.

 

“Now that we are here, superstar, would you mind explaining what we are looking for?” Freddy asked from behind him, voice seeming to echo in the large cavern-like room. If that had came from anyone besides Freddy, it probably would have sounded rude, but somehow Freddy managed to sound the upmost sincere when he asked. “I am quite confused about why we needed to come here …”

 

“Well, uh … when I was in Vanny’s hideout a bit ago, I saw this arcade machine.” Gregory replied, already moving deeper into the attraction. “It was called Princess Quest III. It was, like, the only thing in the room other than her mattress so … I mean, it’s gotta be important, right? And I remembered seeing another one of the same game, the first one, I think, in the back of the salon here. Which is also kinda weird, right? So, there has to be something going on with it.”

 

Freddy seemed to think it over, before he nodded. “I do not see why an arcade machine would be back here, but that is a good idea — and even if it proves futile, it is good to investigate all leads!”

 

Freddy punctuated that statement by reaching over to ruffle his hair, and Gregory huffed but let him mess with it. At this point, it was better to just accept it, and it wasn’t like Gregory minded it too much, anyways. It wasn’t that bad. But he couldn’t let Freddy know that, though, so he just snorted again and said, “Let’s — let’s just trying to find it first, yeah?”

 

Freddy seemed to be smiling when he said, “Of course, superstar.”

 

Luckily for them, it didn’t take long to find the actual machine, because there weren’t many places for it to be — there were a few tiny supply closets that they just had to poke their heads into check, that wouldn’t have been big enough to fit an entire arcade machine anyways, and then the salon. There was nothing in the main area, but when Gregory slipped inside the back area of the building, he saw the machine sitting right in the corner, surrounded by boxes of hair supplies and temporary dye.

 

He grinned to himself. The game looked pretty well maintained for being stuck in supply closet. There was a picture of a princess-looking character clad in yellow and holding a lantern printed on the side, and the name Princess Quest proudly displayed on top. On the screen, the words Insert Coin was flashing in white.

 

“Hey, Freddy?” He poked his head out of the room, and Freddy immediately stomped over from where he was investigating a stylist chair to follow him inside the back room, and Gregory grinned at him before padding over to the arcade machine. “It’s back over here! I was right!”

 

“Yes, I see that. That is … odd.” Freddy hummed, and followed him closer, taking much smaller steps due to the cramped room. “There is … no reason for this machine to be back here. All working games should be in a place accessible to customers, and any broken ones should be near the loading dock to be sent for repairs or scrapped. Perhaps this one got mixed up with some … other sort of material.”

 

“Or someone moved it here on purpose.” Gregory replied back. That made the most sense, to him. This one was back here, away from customers, one was in the tunnels of the west arcade, and one was up in Vanny’s hideout. Almost like someone was hiding them all away. “Maybe they wanted to hide it.”

 

“That is a possibility, but I do not see why …” Freddy trailed off suddenly, gaze suddenly snapping to behind him, and Gregory turned around to see what had caught his attention, before freezing himself.

 

Instead of Insert Coin, the game had suddenly flashed to a new screen. The title screen, Princess Quest (Working Title) with a yellow bar and the instruction Press the Button to Begin.

 

Gregory frowned. He hadn’t entered a coin yet — he didn’t even have a coin, he didn’t think. It shouldn’t be doing that.

 

Okay, well, something was obviously going on with this thing. Now he had to play.

 

“That is … odd.” Freddy said, stating the obvious. “It shouldn’t be doing that.”

 

“Yeah, duh.” Gregory replied. “I’m still gonna play it.”

 

Freddy hummed, and took a step closer to him. Gregory could almost feel the warmth radiating off him form his internal processors. “Are you sure that is a good idea, superstar? I … do not have the best feeling about this.”

 

“It’s just an arcade machine.” He replied, rolling his eyes. Sure, the game randomly starting up without him putting any coins in was a bit freaky, but not as much as anything else going on in this place. At least now he didn’t have to go scourging for coins. “I’ll be fine.”

 

Freddy hummed again, thoughtfully. “If you say so …”

 

However, Gregory was already moving closer to the machine, and he got into position right in front of it. He hadn’t played many arcade games before — or video games in general — but the controls looked simple. Joystick to move, middle button to jump, others to attack. He could figure it out.

 

Freddy followed him closely, and came to stand right behind his shoulder, so close he could feel him brushing up against his back. When he glanced over at him, Freddy’s gaze was focused intensely on the console screen, ignorant to Gregory’s staring. So, he huffed instead.

 

“Are you going to hover over my shoulder the entire time?” He asked. He tried not to sound too unkind, but it did come out harsher than he wanted. “Sorry, that was rude. But you’re kinda close.”

 

“Apologies, superstar.” Freddy immediately shuffled back a few steps, but still kept hovering, leaning his entire top half of his body forward to see. “I will try my best not to … hover.”

 

Gregory glanced between Freddy and him, seeing he had only moved back a few inches, then looked back up at Freddy. Yeah, as if. He was worse than Gregory’s old teachers who prowled the classroom during tests to make sure nobody was cheating. Look, Gregory … care for Freddy well enough, but he wouldn’t be able to focus with him looking over his shoulder the entire time. Probably also making comments while he did so. He couldn’t stand that.

 

Freddy seemed to realize this as well, because his ears twitched, and he said — sounding somewhat exasperated with his own self, “Would you like me to wait elsewhere while you play?”

 

“Uh … how ‘bout you go guard the door?” He suggested. It would make him feel a bit better if there was somebody watching his back, and give Freddy something to occupy himself with. “I don’t want anybody coming in while I’m playing.”

 

“Ah, yes. Good idea.” Freddy said. He finally backed up a bit more, glancing back at the game. “You know how to call me if you need anything, yes?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Like if you see any of the other animatronics, or Vanny?”

 

“You’ll be guarding the door, you’ll see them first.”

 

“Still. Or if you get stuck at a level in the game?”

 

“I won’t, but okay.”

 

“Or if you get sucked into it, somehow?”

 

Okay, now he was just messing with him.

 

Gregory gave him his best disgruntled glare, and Freddy chuckled, before telling him, “Best of luck!” and heading out the door. When he was finally gone, Gregory rolled his eyes, but smiled softly to himself. He did feel … a bit less nervous, now, with Freddy’s teasing lifting his spirits. It made everything seem a lot less daunting.

 

However, when he turned back to the game, he took a deep breath and focused. Whatever was hiding in this game, whatever he found — he hoped it was something. And maybe it would just be bullshit, a regular old arcade game locked away because it was broken or got mistaken with something else, and he was just seeing things that weren’t there … but at least he could say he tried.

 

Taking one last deep breath, Gregory pressed the start button, and the game came to life.

 

After the screen glitched a few times, the actual game finally booted up, and he found himself in the middle of what looked to be an ominous castle. There was a little sprite character — the Princess, he guessed — glowing bright yellow against the dark backdrop of the game. She had a lantern, held high above her head, which illuminated the darkness around her. A light in the dark.

 

“This is … interesting.” He muttered to himself, as he moved around the room. There were a few chests he could open, getting more hearts for himself, but almost all the doors were locked. Except for one. “Oh, I can go through here.”

 

He went through the one door that was unlocked for him, and found himself in another castle-like room, this time filled with large, gaping holes and four fires; two lit, two unlit. It didn’t take a genius to figure out what to do then, so he lit the two unlit ones, and kept going.

 

The rest of the game progressed in a very similar fashion, of him lighting lanterns, opening chests, avoiding weird holes and having to deal with the screen occasionally dissolving into purple glitches that made it impossible to do it anything for a few seconds before it cleared. However, there was also the added bonus of having to avoid weird floating heads and shambling, inky zombie-like things that … almost looked like bunnies, in a way. Go figure.

 

Without the ability to fight back, however, it got boring very quickly. He was mostly just wandering and trying to find keys to unlock new rooms and progress on. However, there was the weird purple door that looked like to be the main goal. It put him on edge a bit, though. Made the hairs on the back of his neck stand up. He didn’t like it.

 

He couldn’t help but be reminded of the virus that he removed in Freddy’s system, the one that glitched ominously purple like a bad video game filter.

 

Why did Vanny have this game in her hideout, again?

 

He got through the graveyard puzzle — if you could even call it that, lighting up the six graves in a certain order, it wasn’t that difficult — and got the key in the purple chest. A bridge opened over a canyon, he walked across it, before pausing in front of the purple door. He frowned, biting the inside of his cheek, before shaking his head. This was obviously the end of the game, yeah? He should get Freddy in here. He’d enjoy seeing how it ended.

 

“Freddy!” He called out, hoping the animatronic was still outside the door, before banishing the thought away. Of course Freddy would be out there, he wouldn’t have left him. “Freddy, I’ve almost done it! Wanna come see the ending?”

 

Immediately, almost like he had been listening in — and he probably had been, knowing him — Freddy opened the door and poked his head in, “What was that, superstar?”

 

Gregory rolled his eyes. “I’m almost done. Want to come see how it ends?”

 

“Of course! I was curious about how you were doing, after all.” Freddy said, stepping into the room and gently closing the door behind him. “How is the game? Are you having fun?”

 

He sounded like a concerned parent checking in on a kids play date, and Gregory resisted the urge to roll his eyes again. He was just being curious. It was … okay. Not actually that bad. He didn’t mind. “A bit, yeah. I mean … it’s kinda boring, since I can’t fight anything, but as long as they don’t run into any enemies it’s okay.”

 

“Well, sometimes the more … peaceful route is the better one.” Freddy told him. “It forces you to come up with more options besides the most direct one, and allows for less casualties on both sides. When thinking about it like that, it makes much more sense.”

 

Gregory thought about that. Then huffed. “I just want to hit things.”

 

Freddy sighed, but settled in his earlier position behind his shoulder, and he sounded fond when he said, “Well, let’s just hope you don’t run into any enemies, then.”

 

Gregory huffed again, but was smiling too when he turned back to the game.

 

He directed the Princess through the doors, and into the next section. It was a lot darker than the earlier bits, with no fires to light and only one way to go. It made him feel a bit irrationally frightful, almost as if he was playing a horror game and not some cheesy 8-bit arcade machine, but as he went even farther without anything to do — no lights, no chests, no doors — he found his hands getting more and more clammy, and feeling just a little bit more uneasy.

 

“This is an awfully long corridor — oh! There is a lantern!” Freddy exclaimed, pointing to the screen. Gregory has finally gotten to the end of the hallway, and to a small square-shaped room with a singular lantern on the far wall. Kinda creepy, if he was being honest, but Freddy’s enthusiasm made it seem less scary. “Are you supposed to light it?”

 

“Yeah, that was what I did for all the other ones.” Gregory explained. “See? Watch.”

 

He moved the Princess further, right next to the cinders, and lit it. Except, it didn’t go as it had before — that is, the area lighting up and Gregory moving on to the next room. No, this fire revealed something much more ominous. Something he didn’t like at all.

 

There was a monster in the darkness.

 

Just out of reach of the lantern’s light, lurking out of sight, was a large … blob, thing. That was the only way he could describe it. It was dark and big and creepy, with burning white eyes and what looked like to be mouths scattered in the mass of it. The most defining features he noticed, however, was the two distinctive bunny ears towards the top of it, and a glowing purple grin that seemed to be laughing.

 

However, Gregory ended up stumbling back and away from the game when the machine suddenly began shaking, and a box appeared at the bottom with unreadable purple text. The entire screen was glitching, as was the text, purple and flickering like a cheesy movie filter. Just like the virus, lurking out of sight in animatronic’s coding. Behind him, Freddy put a paw on his chest and pulled him closer, so he was tight up against his front, and moved back as well. He breath was caught in his throat. This wasn’t normal. This definitely wasn’t normal, not for a game hidden away from prying eyes. This was … it was something else.

 

Tendrils had appeared, blocking off the exits and slowly reaching towards the Princess. Her lantern did nothing, no light able to ward off the evil, and the entire thing seemed to be laughing at them. There was more shaking, a boom, the screen froze, and then —

 

Then, the game crashed, leaving him and Freddy staring at their reflections in the dark screen without any understanding of what just happened.

 

“What the hell was that?” He finally asked, still leaning heavily against Freddy with his paw on his chest, holding him close. “I don’t think that’s how the game’s supposed to end.”

 

It spoke volumes about how freaked out Freddy was that he didn’t scold him for the language, because all he said was, “I do not believe so, no.”

 

Because it wasn’t like he had just missed something, or gotten the bad ending — no, the game had crashedIf it was over, if he had just died, it would be — it would be asking him if he would like to play again, or telling him to insert another coin to continue. This wasn’t normal.

 

All the purple glitches. The bad movie filter.

 

“The virus.” Gregory breathed out. “The virus is in the arcade machines.”

 

“Pardon me?” Freddy still hadn’t moved his paw, but his grip did loosen as he leaned over slightly to see Gregory’s face. “What are you talking about, superstar?”

 

“The virus!” Gregory finally moved away from him, and Freddy let him go, so he spun around instead to grab onto one of Freddy’s fingers instead and pull him closer to the machine. “The virus, that I removed form your system? That Vanny uploaded into all of you guys? It was — it was like the game. It was all … purple and glitchy, like a weird movie filter. It wasn’t normal.”

 

Freddy nodded as Gregory let go of his hand and started pacing, staring at the arcade machine with a tilted head and downturned ears. “Ah, well … I do suppose that is possible, but I do not believe that arcade machines are usually susceptible to viruses. Especially if they were originally designed for programming such as mine.”

 

“Well, this isn’t a normal virus.” Gregory quit pacing, staring back at Freddy. “Normal viruses don’t glitch like — like it did in the game or in your coding. There’s something else going on here.”

 

But what?

 

There wasn’t — it had to be something weird, something uncanny. Maybe it was connected to the time loop, or maybe all the rumours about ghost stories and haunted robots from all those old locations were true. Or maybe Gregory was just losing his mind, and questioning everything he knew.

 

Or maybe he was right. Maybe he wasn’t.

 

But, one problem at a time. Rumours and ghost stories — save that shit for later. One problem at a time.

 

“But why an arcade machine? That’s my question.” Gregory puffed out a breath, feeling dejected again. So the virus was in the arcade machines, so what? Why these specific ones? Why were they hidden away? Had Vanny or her partner done them? What was going on? “It makes no sense.”

 

Freddy hummed, thoughtful, and Gregory waited patiently for him to figure out whatever he was thinking about. “Well, perhaps Vanny and her partner installed the virus in the machines as a … fail-safe.”

 

“A fail-safe?” He parroted.

 

“Yes.” Freddy nodded, before noticing Gregory’s confused expression and elaborating. “Perhaps she installed it in these arcade machines as well as myself and the animatronics here. That way, if it was removed from us or deleted at it’s source, she would always have a backup copy.”

 

Gregory thought about that, then shook his head. “Still, an arcade machine ? Why not, like … a flash drive or something? To carry it around?”

 

“I do not know. It was just an idea.” Freddy shrugged, and Gregory sighed again.

 

Even with this new lead, it mostly just made things way more confusing. Stupid viruses in stupid arcade machines for stupid reasons he didn’t know. More questions and no answers, just like it always was in this damn place, and they were no closer to stopping Vanny. To breaking the time loop. To getting out. It made the familiar burning feeling in his chest return, but he kept it contained for now. Especially when he recalled what Freddy said.

 

They were still stuck in a time loop, right? That meant they had as much time as they wanted to figure it out. Investigate all leads, all endings. They had a thousand chances at this, and every chance they got, they learned more and more. That was Freddy had said.

 

He just hope they wouldn’t need them all.

 

“Well.” Gregory put his hands on his hips, biting the inside of his cheek as he thought about it then looked up at Freddy, who was similarly watching him puzzle it out. “That only leaves us with option.”

 

Freddy seemed amused, like he already knew what Gregory was going to say, but he still playfully asked, “And what is that, superstar?”

 

Gregory grinned at him. He was feeling lighter now; like how he had been when they were making their plans against Vanny, or when Freddy had first remembered all the  loops. He had a bit of hope, again, that maybe they were on the right track. That they were one step closer to figuring this all out.

 

“We’ve gotta go find those other games.”

Notes:

i kinda just wanted to the put the desc of this chapter as “Gregory does the fnaf-universe equivalent of ‘get out if my room mom im playing minecraft’ meme” but alas, you guys can just get this shitty meme i made instead

anyways, pls point out any spelling/grammar mistakes you see bc i suck at editing. thanks for reading anyhow

Chapter 14: simon says

Summary:

Gregory and Freddy locate the second Princess Quest game, but realize something important about the virus.

Notes:

“mom get out of my room i’m playing minecraft” chp pt 2: electric boogaloo

not much to say here for this one. but off topic, happy thanksgiving to all who celebrate (at least to all my fellow canadians who read this lol). enjoy the long weekend everybody!

no tw should apply

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 35. (Cont.)

 

“So, where do you believe the second arcade machine is again?”

 

Gregory, hunkered down in Freddy’s chest compartment as they made their way out of the raceway, rapped his knuckles lightly on the inside of his chest. The sound made the metal inside vibrate lightly, and it was comforting. “West arcade. It’s in one of the back tunnels, I remember seeing it there when the DJ was chasing me.”

 

Ugh, the DJ. Gregory was kinda unsure if he was actually infected with the virus as well, or was just so early in the prototype that he perceived Gregory as a threat just because he was here after hours. He also didn’t know if he was — well, like Freddy was. Or how the other animatronic seemed. So … alive.

 

Gregory did know, however, that he hated him either way. He was creepy with his stupid soulless eyes and too many legs and big teeth and the way he actually, literally, crawled through the goddamn walls. It was why Gregory avoided going to the west arcade as much as he could, and why he hadn’t visited ever since Freddy started remembering.

 

“Ah, yes, the DJ. He is quite a nice fellow, when you get chatting with him, even if he has not been around as long as the rest of us.” Freddy replied to his earlier comment, before he needed to actually process Gregory’s words. “Wait, when have you —”

 

Freddy’s was interrupted, however, by his own battery beeping loudly enough they both jumped at the noise. On his watch, it was flashing red.

 

“Ugh.” Gregory pushed his way out of the compartment before Freddy could ask, jumping down to his feet. The sound echoed in the empty cavern that was the back hallway. “That always comes at the worst times. Is there a recharge station nearby at all?”

 

Freddy’s eyes went distant for a moment, before focusing on him again. “There is one about eight minutes from here, going off my low-power walking speed. Come on, I cannot carry you there without running out of battery, but we can head there together.”

 

Gregory nodded and pattered beside Freddy as he started walking, now on edge as he looked around every which way. Freddy seemed to be leading them towards the main area of the Pizzaplex — probably just as a shortcut, most recharge stations were in back areas, after all — and Gregory always felt more on edge around there. Mostly because there were so many goddamned Staff Bots he had to look out for, but also less places to hide if the other animatronics spotted him.

 

Though, with Freddy walking beside him, he still didn’t feel that nervous.

 

“Ah, I never managed to ask you my earlier question.” Freddy suddenly piped up with after a few minutes, looking down at him as Gregory glanced over. “When have you met the DJ? I do not recall you ever interacting him.”

 

“Oh, it was awhile ago.” Gregory waved him off. “Before you started remembering, actually. I needed to fix a driving assist bot head from the raceway, and the only repair station was in the arcade. But then doing so put the entire area into some sort of lockdown mode, and, uh, the DJ came after me. But he never killed me, though!”

 

He shot Freddy a reassuring grin, but animatronic had grown silent. Gregory frowned at him and was about to stop walking to check in, but Freddy must have noticed the expression on his face because he shook his head and perked back up again, relieving Gregory of some of his nerves. Not all of them, though, when he noticed Freddy’s ears stayed downturned.

 

“Gregory? I need to ask you something, and I need you to answer truthfully.” Freddy finally said, and Gregory hummed in acknowledgment, letting him know he could continue. “How many … loops exactly have you gone through, before I joined you?”

 

Gregory froze, glancing over at Freddy. He had … honestly kinda last track of what loop he was on, at this point — somewhere in the thirties, he was pretty sure — but he did remember the first loop Freddy remembered him was loop number eighteen. Man, that felt like so long ago now. Even the very first loop felt like it was thousands of years away — back when he thought he could get out, when he could escape this place …

 

But he couldn’t tell Freddy that. As much as he wanted to be truthful, if he told Freddy the exact number, he would freak out and be all the more protective and work himself into a frizzy. Gregory didn’t want him to do that. Not on his account.

 

“Well, you’ve been helping me since the first one, even before you remembered.” He finally settled on saying. Hopefully that would deflect Freddy enough, make him forget about the real answer. “You’ve always helped me.”

 

That was true, there had never been a loop so far in which Freddy hadn’t helped him. Though, it seemed like Freddy wouldn’t take that as an answer. “I meant, how many loops have you —“

 

Luckily for both of them, their conversation was interrupted by the too-close cry of Roxanne Wolf shouting, “Where the heck is that brat?!” and the sound of animatronic footsteps approaching faintly from a hallway over.

 

Gregory jumped, as did Freddy, but he more turned towards the sound of Roxanne and stepped closer to Gregory, as if to block him from view. Gregory, in turn, stepped closer to him and reached up to grab at his arm band, looping his fingers around it. He was a bit annoyed he hadn’t heard her sooner, but that would teach them for trying to stop and talk in the middle of an open area, he guessed.

 

“Here, Gregory.” Freddy stepped away from him and opened his stomach hatch, keeping his gaze trained towards where Roxanne’s footsteps were getting loud enough to the shake the walls. “Quickly.”

 

“No, you can’t carry me on low battery all the way to the station!” Gregory exclaimed. He didn’t know exactly what would happen, if he was inside of Freddy’s stomach hatch when he ran out of battery, but he really didn’t want to find out.

 

Freddy relented and closed his hatch, but still reached out towards him. “Then we must —“

 

“It’s too long.” Too long to get to the recharge station just walking, Roxanne would reach them before they got there, even if he ran — she was the fastest, and he would run out of breath. He could already hear her, almost to them. “You just keep going.”

 

“Gregory —“

 

He grabbed his Fazer Blaster from his waist and took off before Freddy could protest more. “See you later!”

 

Roxanne might be the fastest and could easily catch him if she decided to chase him, but if he managed to to find a hiding spot fast enough, she would just wander on by and he could head back to Freddy, who — if he actually went to the recharge station and didn’t just stand around fretting — would be fully charged and they could continue on their merry way to the arcade machine. And if he didn’t, well — they just restart anyways.

 

Though, it seemed like that was going to be the more likely option, because he didn’t manage to get very far.

 

Skidding onto the balcony overlooking the main area of the Pizzaplex, Gregory — in his haste to get away — completely forgot about the most annoying part of the Pizzaplex. The goddamned Staff Bots.

 

Almost as soon as he entered the landing, he yelped when he heard the ear-screeching alarm of a Staff Bot who had caught him in it’s sight, and flinched away quickly. Not quick enough, however, to evade the stupid Bot who rushed forward, grabbed both his wrists, and squeezed tightly. It’s stupid creepy dead eyes bored into his skull as he gasped and tried to pull himself free, small pinpricks of pain erupting from where it pinched his skin in it’s hold.

 

“Hey, let me go!” He yelled, flashing back to all the times he could remember when those stupid blocky hands had been covered in oil or bits of Freddy or red red red , and he started thrashing more. His hands opened on their own accord — from either his own shock or the Staff Bot’s grip — and Fazer Blaster clattered to the ground. Then, in his blind haste to wrench himself free, accidentally kicked it and sent it skidding across the floor all the way towards the railing overlooking the main atrium.

 

“No!” He exclaimed, the shot of adrenaline giving him enough strength to pull himself out of the Staff Bot’s grip and go racing towards his blaster. It had managed to get stuck on one of the railing posts and not go tumbling over the edge, thank god, but he still needed to get it again. “Oh, goddamnit!”

 

Unfortunately for him, the momentary distraction was enough, and Roxanne increased her speed and reached him just as he dove to the floor to brush his fingers against his blaster. She grabbed onto his ankle, yanked him closer, and he just bit his tongue and closed his eyes and accepted it.

 

Ugh, did it always have to end this way?

 

LOOP 36.

 

“Gregory, are you okay!? It appears you were not successful in evading Roxy. I am sorry. I tried to distract her, but once she saw you —“

 

With a snort, Gregory pushed himself out of Freddy’s stomach hatch before Freddy could reach in and grab him — which he had demonstrated he would do, many times before — and stood in front of the animatronic on the floor, arms crossed. Only Freddy would be apologizing for something like this. “Yeah, yeah, it’s fine, I’m fine. Can we get going now?”

 

“Hold on just one minute, superstar.” Freddy said, and Gregory huffed. “I just need to scan you for any possible injuries.”

 

Gregory huffed again, though quieter this time, and turned to face Freddy facing him with his arms spread out. No matter what, Freddy always had to scan him before they could keep going, even if it was obvious he hadn’t retained any injuries from previous loops. At least Freddy had gotten used to the whole dying-and-coming-back-from-it thing. At first, he would barley let Gregory out of his sight, so now at least he had a bit more freedom from the overbearing mother hen that was Freddy.

 

He blinked a bit when the glowing blue light washed over him, but it was over as quickly as it usually was, and Freddy’s eyes went distant as he processed the information. “Ah, I see you have no new wounds since your arrival here.”

 

“I mean, obviously.” Gregory rolled his eyes a bit, but it was more in exasperation than actual annoyance. He itched at his cheek, wanting to get moving. “So are we good? We still need to go find the second arcade machine.”

 

Freddy stared at him for a long moment, enough Gregory let his hand drop awkwardly to his side to stare back with a questioning gaze, until Freddy wiggled his ears a bit. “I — I do have a question, superstar.”

 

For a moment he thought Freddy was going to ask about the loops again, and he shuffled his feet. He really, really didn’t want to answer that, but … he didn’t want to be rude to Freddy, either. “Er, about what?”

 

“I am just … curious, about something.” Freddy leaned down slightly to rap his cheek, the one he had been itching at, right on top of the bandaid he had placed there. “This bandaid. I do not detect any signs of injury on your face around it, unlike the other bandaids you have. Is there any particular reason for it?”

 

Oh. Oh, it was about … that.

 

Lifting a hand up to cover it, he shuffled his feet, pressing his lips together in thought. Freddy was right in that the bandaid wasn’t covering a wound or anything, but nobody … nobody had ever really noticed it before. They more noticed it when he wasn’t wearing something to cover it. Then they usually said something weird, or stupid, but …

 

Freddy would never do that to him. So …

 

“I just have a … little scar there.” He told him, removing his hand to instead peel the bandaid down slightly. “I’ve had it since I was, like, really little. I don’t even know where I got it from.”

 

It was just a tiny thing, right along his chin to his cheek, but it stood out against his skin which was why he covered it up. He had asked some of his old foster parents about it, and they said they didn’t know either, but he just always assumed it had come from before he was in the system all together. Back when he was with his parents. He still didn’t really know, though.

 

In front of him, Freddy crouched down slightly to get a better look. He looked like he wanted to reach out and touch it, like he had before, but restrained himself. That was nice of him, Gregory didn’t really liked when people touched it. Or noticed it all — some of the other foster kids he had stayed with used to make comments about it. Not mean comments, but not nice ones, either, and it always made him want to shift in his skin. That’s why he started wearing the bandaid in the first place.

 

After a moment of staring, however, Freddy finally stood up and reached over to ruffle his hair lightly, smile evident in his voice. “Thank you for sharing that with me, superstar. I am honoured.”

 

Honoured? He pressed the bandaid back to his cheek, feeling bashful. “It’s fine. You asked.”

 

Nevermind the fact he had never shown anybody it before, but …

 

“Now come on, we gotta go find the second game.” Gregory said suddenly, moving towards the door to leave, wanting to dissipate some of the tension in the room. Freddy followed automatically. “Hopefully before anybody finds us again, because I really don’t want to reset back here again —“

 

He cut himself off, though, when he realized something. Something, something so —

 

“Oh, goddamnit!” He exclaimed, banging his fist on Freddy’s leg so hard to the metal echoed and Freddy jumped. “I’m going to have to play the first one again!”

 

 

 

 

Except, when they got back to the raceway to machine number one, after lots of grumbling and stomping …

 

“Why isn’t it turning on?” Gregory said, rhetorically. He smacked the side of the machine again, scowling. “It worked fine last time!”

 

“Perhaps we must put a coin in?” Freddy asked, though he sounded unsure as well. Gregory huffed again.

 

“That makes no sense! We didn’t have to do that last time, and it’s not like it’s even asking for a coin!” He exclaimed. “It’s just — blank. Dead.”

 

He crouched down to examine where the game was plugged into the wall, having to push away some boxes of hair dye, then reached his arm through to check if the cord was in outlet. It seemed fine, secured to the wall, and he stood up again to jiggle the joystick around and mash the buttons. Still, nothing.

 

From behind him, Freddy hummed in thought, and Gregory turned to tilt his head questioningly at him. “What? Do you have any ideas?”

 

“Well …” Freddy stepped closer to him, peering at the arcade machine with intent, before leaning back a bit and refocusing his gaze back on Gregory. “It was much like this the first time you completed it, yes?”

 

Gregory got what he was implying immediately, and his eyes widened as he turned back to look at the screen. “Wait, do you think it, like … saved my progress?”

 

That … that would make sense, actually. So far, everything between the loops had been the same, except for Freddy — after Gregory removed the virus from him — and now the arcade machines, which wasn’t working after Gregory completed it. And it had been infected with the virus too, absolutely, so it seemed that getting rid of the virus allowed things to … unstick, so to speak. No longer getting reset in time over and over again.

 

Gregory had never been infected, so he had always remembered.

 

“Holy shit.” He mumbled to himself, stepping back from the arcade machine with a slowly-growing grin on his face. “Freddy, oh my god!”

 

“Language.” Freddy placed a hand on his shoulder, looking concerned. “But, yes? What is it, superstar?”

 

“I — I think you’re right!” He exclaimed, whirling around to face the animatronic as he bounced up-and-down on his toes, waving his hands around as he spoke. “The — the virus in you, as soon as I removed it, you started remembering! And — and the game, I beat it, got rid of the virus, somehow, which makes no sense still but — but now it saved! It ‘ remembered ’ too!”

 

Understanding dawned in Freddy’s eyes, as he came to the same conclusion Gregory had. “And you have always remembered …”

 

“Because I’ve never been infected!” He was human, so it wasn’t like he could be. So far the virus really only seemed to affect the animatronics and arcade machines — a computer virus, not one made of germs. “I’m human, so I can’t be!”

 

Crouching down to his level, Freddy wrapped an arm around his shoulders and pulled him closer, and Gregory allowed himself to be squeezed gently, feeling the tip of Freddy’s earring brush against his hair as Freddy tilted his head towards him. “That is a good line of thinking, superstar! The virus must be the reason that the other animatronics have not recalled anything as well.”

 

Gregory nodded, knocking his head against Freddy’s lightly. “Yeah, I think so.”

 

The animatronics hadn’t ever remembered him, because even with their processors all scrambled he felt like they would have said something if the kid they killed ended up coming back to life as soon as they got him. Chica, Monty, Roxanne, the Attendant, and, even if she wasn’t an animatronic — Vanny. She didn’t …

 

He paused.

 

Vanny … Vanny didn’t remember, right? At least, he was pretty sure she didn’t. If she did, she hadn’t given an indication of it, and from having to deal with her for so many loops Gregory felt like he had a good read on her personality. She seemed like the type, that if she was caught in a time loop, she would either rage like a toddler or use it to her advantage. So far, she had done neither. Instead, she used the same plan as she always did — just follow them around, get them cornered, then try and stab him. Or Freddy. Or both of them.

 

He pressed his lips together, thinking about it, before Freddy stood up and ruffled his hair and snapped him from his thoughts. “Well, then we must go and find this second machine! If we eliminated the virus from that one as well, perhaps it will help eradicate it. And even if not, these machines are obviously very special, since they were infected with the virus in the first place.”

 

Nodding, Gregory allowed for Freddy to pull him up into his stomach hatch as they made their way to the arcade, with Gregory still thinking about it.

 

 

 

 

Finding the machine in the west arcade, however, proved to be a bit of a challenge.

 

He knew it was in one of the back room areas, near the tunnels at the DJ climbed out of, but trying to find it among all the clutter and dim lights was not doing his eyes any favours. It had finally ended up being Freddy who spotted it — night vision or something, probably, why would an animatronic who never went outside need night vision? — and, as soon as they got close enough to it, he let Gregory out of his stomach hatch to wander on over towards it.

 

Just like the first game, it lit up as soon as he got near. Right on the title screen with no coin needed at all.

 

“It didn’t do that for me before.” He commented, glancing back at Freddy who had followed him closer to the machine. “I mean, when I was in here with the DJ, getting the generator? It just … stayed blank.”

 

Freddy hummed. “Perhaps it was … waiting for you.”

 

Well, that wasn’t ominous or creepy at all. “Well, I was kinda being chased by the DJ then, so how considerate of it.”

 

Reminded of the big animatronic, he glanced over at the tunnel at the end of the passage, sticking out from the wall. He couldn’t see into it at all, only the inky darkness, and it made him uneasy. Even if he knew the DJ was in ‘rest mode’ or whatever — he had seen a glimpse of it when they first entered the west arcade, napping on it’s stage — and that there shouldn’t be any chance of it coming to life to chase him since he wasn’t messing with the Staff Bot head, but … still. That was creepy, too.

 

However, Freddy seemed to notice his slight distress, and took a step forward. “Is everything alright, Gregory?”

 

Yeah, he was fine, but it was just — the stupid tunnel. It reminded him too much of the past loops, where he still didn’t know exactly was going on, where he didn’t realize he could escape, when Freddy didn’t remember him, when he was all on his own —

 

No. No, he needed to stop thinking about that. He was fine. He was fine, and Freddy was here now. He wasn’t alone.

 

He wasn’t alone …

 

“Can you … stay here this time? With me?” He asked Freddy quietly, glancing over at the large tunnel that loomed above him, before his gaze darted back to the floor. He reached forward to drum his fingers on the arcade console, trying to distract himself. “If that’s okay. You don’t have to —“

 

“Of course, superstar.” Freddy cut him off, but not unkindly, moving closer to stand on his left side, blocking his view of the tunnel. His shoulders went down immediately, releasing a quick breathe as well. He didn’t know if Freddy noticed, but he probably did, knowing him. “Now, I can watch you play as well!”

 

He snorted, unease dissipating already, then shook his head fondly. “Yeah, let’s just hope I don’t flub it up.”

 

Freddy reached over to gently tap his temple, almost like he was playfully flicking him — if Freddy would ever do that. “Do not fret, superstar. I am sure you will complete this game just as well as you did for the first one!”

 

He shuffled on his feet, feeling a bit bashful, and ducked his head. It wasn’t like Gregory was a pro at the video games or anything — it had never been his thing before he ran away, and it wasn’t like he had much access to any games while living on the streets — but Freddy always seemed to … to think that of him. That he could do anything, if he tried.

 

He swallowed. Nobody had ever really thought that of him before.

 

“Here’s hoping.” He replied, before hitting the button on the console and booting up the game.

 

The first thing he noticed, when the game suddenly flashed to life was that he was still playing as the Princess, and she seemed … okay. There was nothing noticeably different about her from last time, except maybe her starting position. Instead of inside a castle, she was now in a blue-tinged courtyard. But this time, she wasn’t alone.

 

You are alive. That is good. Said the textbox at the bottom of the screen, belonging to an old man looking-sprite who was red in colour with a long beard and staff. Take the sword of light and go.

 

A sword suddenly appeared in his inventory, and Gregory’s eyes widened as he pressed the console to swipe it around. “Oh, awesome! I can fight things now!”

 

However, Freddy didn’t seem as focused on this as Gregory did, instead pointing at the old man on the screen with eyes narrowed in thought. “Who is that elderly man?”

 

“Dunno.” Gregory shrugged. “Probably just an NPC or something. It’s not important.”

 

Freddy seemed like he wanted to say more, but Gregory had already moved on to the first open door towards the left of the screen. Inside was an oddly lit room with some of the floating head enemies, which he was able to cut down with his sword. He grinned to himself. Man, that felt good to do — after having to constantly just avoid and run away from the other enemies in the first game, it felt good to be able to fight them now. Besides, in the room was also a chest with a heart in it, so that was also bonus.

 

“Those … hearts.” Freddy started, humming. “Are those your health?”

 

“Yeah.” Gregory replied. “They go down whenever an enemy hits you. Like these floating ones here, or those other ones. They were like … weird inky zombie things. They kinda looked like bunnies, a bit. It was weird.”

 

“Ah. So they are not friendly, then.” Freddy commented. Gregory didn’t know what Freddy was focusing on in that sentence — the thing about the hearts or the bunnies, but he just nodded either way.

 

“Yep, so I have to avoid them.” He pushed the Princess through the courtyard to another unlocked door, and over the twisting cave-like paths. “But I have the sword now, so I can fight back.”

 

“That you can.” Freddy muttered, before he fell silent to let Gregory focus.

 

This game was pretty similar to the first one, navigating all the maps and lighting lanterns, but it was a bit easier now since he had the sword — even with those stupid new enemies that shot the glowing balls at him, that was annoying as shit. He got the key for the next area, solved the weird shadow puzzle and moved on, even as Freddy started commenting on it as he went along (“ Oh, a key, I wonder what that unlocks! Oh, there’s double of them now — and that lantern is purple, perhaps they are connected? ) — which was … okay, actually. It provided good background noise, and just having Freddy as a visual block between him and the tunnel let him calm down a bit.

 

When Gregory finally managed to loop back around to the starting courtyard, though, the old man was gone — replaced with another shadow puzzle. That one took a bit longer to figure out, though he got it after a few minutes, and moved on to —

 

To the … starting level? From the first game?

 

Congratulations! Your quest is done. Said the old man, standing in the middle of the room. Time to rest.

 

“That is odd.” Freddy said, leaning closer against so he was hunched right over Gregory’s head. “Why has he moved? What does he mean it is ‘time to sleep’?”

 

“Dunno.” Gregory shrugged again. “NPC. They just do that. Let’s go.”

 

He moved the Princess across the room, through the other door that was glitching purple just like the monster in the shadows, the virus hiding in the code. His hands shook a bit, so he tightened his grip on the joystick, and got ready for whatever was on the other side of the door —

 

And they — ended up in an office?

 

“A security office?” Freddy asked. He was right, it looked like, a security office, specifically; especially with the heavy-metal door and tiled floor, a large monitor on the desk and lockers behind it. “That does not seem —“

 

Gregory startled back when the game suddenly crashed with a loud, staticky noise. He banged right into Freddy, who immediately reached down to grab onto both his shoulders to steady him. It — it wasn’t like last time, with a monster and creepy noise, but it still — Gregory still didn’t like it. It was weird, especially since the screen was dead-dark again, not asking to retry or to put in another coin. It just crashed, just like last time, and it — it —

 

“Something’s really wrong with with these machines.” He said simply.

 

Freddy nodded in agreement, but didn’t say anything, seeming to be mulling something over. This left Gregory to his own thoughts as well, which were going a mile a minute as he stared at the dark arcade machine. It was just — it was just so weird.

 

These seemingly normal, random series of games were infected with a virus originally meant to make the animatronics turn violent and kill kids for a pair of child-murderers, but instead of doing anything, like, normal — they just messed with the games, made them playable without coins, and then crashed the entire system when it was over. And also made everything just … super purple and glitchy and added a weird bunny monster at the end that seemed to break the entire game. Or a seemingly random, old-fashioned security office.

 

None of this made any sense.

 

But, to be honest — did anything else? This entire mall was stuck in a time loop, there was an animatronic bear who had taken it upon himself to be his guardian, a bunny-themed child murderer posing as a security guard, or a security guard posing as a bunny-themed child murderer —

 

Wait. Bunnies?

 

“What’s the deal with all the bunnies?” Gregory finally asked, glancing up at Freddy, who still had his paws on his shoulders. He pulled away slightly to turn and face him, but still stayed close by. “I mean, I was just thinking … there was that monster, at the end of the first game, and it kinda looked like a bunny. All the enemies in the game look like bunnies, and Vanny has her whole … thing going on.”

 

Freddy hummed thoughtfully, tapping at his chin. “Well, you bring up an interesting point … I do have a theory, involving Vanny and bunnies.”

 

Gregory’s eyes widened, and he put his hands on his hips, bouncing on his heels. “Really? What is it?!”

 

Because Freddy — Freddy knew more about the ‘Plex then he did, so if he had a theory …

 

However, instead of telling him, Freddy just shook his head slightly, making Gregory stop his bouncing. “It is … quite a dark theory, superstar. I do not believe you would wish to —“

 

“Of course I want to know it!” He cut him off, knowing his displeasure was clear on his face but not caring enough to try and hide it. What did Freddy think, that he was a baby? He’d already died, like, thirty times now. He could handle a little ‘theory’. “Just tell me! Please?”

 

He added the ‘please’ at the end in a softer tone, and it seemed to do the trick, because Freddy’s ears went down and he sighed slightly before beginning to speak. Gregory wanted to pump his fists in the air, but instead crossed his arms over his chest, just so he didn’t give himself away.

 

“Well … have you heard about the rumours about Fazbear Entertainment? The company that owns the mall?” Freddy asked, and Gregory nodded.

 

“Yeah, a few.” He replied. He was pretty sure might’ve mentioned it to Freddy one time, loops ago, but he couldn’t remember. “But I thought they were just rumours. None of it was real.”

 

“I believed so, too.” Freddy said. His voice was quiet, more hushed, like he was telling him a secret. “But … looking at the situation now, I do not believe so. I have heard customers talking about something called the … ‘Missing Childrens Incident’. It was at an old location, years ago, where apparently a man dressed in a rabbit costume kidnapped five children for some nefarious purpose. The employees never allowed us to know about things such as that, so I thought it was simply rumours, as you said, but with Vanny …”

 

He trailed off, but Gregory got what he was saying. If those were really true, and not just bored parents trying to make their trip a bit more enjoyable for themselves while watching their kids go on sugar highs, then — a man dressed as a rabbit kidnapping and probably murdering kids? That sounded very similar to their current situation. Way too similar.

 

“So … so what, Vanny’s trying to copy him? The original guy?” Gregory asked to himself, frowning. That still didn’t make complete sense to him, though. Something felt … wrong. Too many unused pieces, too many things unaccounted for. “But then what about her partner, ‘him’? What do you think he’s doing here?”

 

“That I am unsure about as well.” Freddy replied. “Perhaps he is also some sort of … copycat, to this original killer. Of course, that is not the only rumour I have heard, but I did not believe any were worth mentioning at the time.”

 

Gregory uncrossed his arms, groaning, and rubbed at his eyes. “Ugh, this is all so complicated. I hate it.”

 

Freddy chuckled, and reached over to ruffle his hair. “It certainly is, superstar. But at least you have completed two of the three arcade machines! Now you only have one left to go.”

 

“Yeah, true.” He said. “But the last one is in Vanny’s hideout.”

 

Freddy’s face fell, and it would have been funny if the reason for it hadn’t been so serious. “Oh.”

 

“Yeah.”

 

“Well —“ Freddy straightened up and clapped his hands together after a moment, softly so that they didn’t echo, and his ears wiggled. “— knowing where it is is half the battle! And, if we go now, I am sure we can get to her hideout before she notices we are there.”

 

Gregory nodded in agreement, and started to climb into Freddy’s hatch when he opened it. He was on low battery, so first they would need to charge, but then — “Well, off to her hideout we go.”

 

And he didn’t know exactly what he expected, when they got there and beat the last game, but Gregory knew that whatever happened … it would probably end up bad for them. That was just how it seemed to work around here, with the stupid bunny murderers and missing children rumours and all that.

 

Ugh. He hated it here. So much.

Notes:

Gregory be like “i would rather take the dumb option when cornered and get killed by an animatronic than have one conversation about my trauma” just like me lmao help

anywho pls point out any spelling/grammar mistakes you see bc i suck at editing. thanks for reading anyhow

Chapter 15: i am not what i am

Summary:

Gregory plays the last arcade game. There’s something hiding here.

(Who are you even trying to save, Gregory?)

Notes:

fun fact this is one of my favourite chapters for this fic so far bc i like write kinda heavy/intense/fast-paced-frantic-feeling scenes and Oh Boy this has a big one. you guys will see lol. also, three guesses to where the chapter title comes from! you’re not going to get it

(also if anybody is in the doctor who fandom ITS THE FINAL DAY EVERYBODY i am kinda freaking out here besties)

anyways, no tw should apply. enjoy! :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 40.

 

When they reached Fazer Blast — a few loops later, because the goddamned Staff Bots always screwed him over whenever he tired to get anywhere — Gregory and Freddy padded slowly into the attraction.

 

“Do you think she’ll be in here?” Gregory asked. It would be just his luck if she was, even if it was a bit earlier than it had been last time they confronted her here. Freddy just hummed.

 

“I do not know.” He replied. “But even if she is, I have a plan on how to deal with her, so you may get to her hideout undeterred.”

 

They were making their way carefully through the attraction, ducking around walls and checking corners before moving on, though they still hadn’t gotten that far in. Gregory was, mostly, just taking this time — as much as he wanted to get to the last arcade machine, he was a bit paranoid whenever he was around here and not just playing a game of laser tag, after what happened last time.

 

Luckily, Freddy was at his side, so he reached out to lightly drag his knuckles on Freddy’s arm, catching his attention and also just checking that he was here. That they both were. “Yeah? What’s your plan?”

 

Freddy stopped walking, so Gregory did too, even though Freddy also reached out to tap his head. Not even on purpose, it seemed, he was just … doing it. “Well, I am much more … noticeable than you are, and I can be much louder as well. So, if Vanny attempt to go after you, or use the Staff Bots to hunt you down, I will simply … distract them!”

 

“Distract them?” Gregory crossed his arms, raising an eyebrow.

 

“Yes. I will raise my voice at them, or perhaps bang on some of the Fazer Blast walls! They are quite sturdy, but make a lot of noise when hit.” Freddy elaborated. “I will distract Vanny and the Staff Bots from your location with techniques such as those, so you may get to her hideout and play the last arcade machine.”

 

Gregory frowned. Last time Freddy had faced the Staff Bots and Vanny alone, he ended up becoming scrap metal, and Gregory couldn’t — he didn’t want to deal with that again, even if it would just result with them waking up back in his greenroom. “That didn’t turn out so well for you last time.”

 

“Do not worry, Gregory. I know better now.” Freddy said, which honestly did not make him less worried at all. “Last time, I was unaware of how … overwhelming the Staff Bots could be, and I underestimated the strength in their numbers. I will not make the same mistake again.”

 

Well, that was good in theory, but Gregory had thought that many times before — and look where they were now. “How can you —“

 

Oh my goodness, what do we have here?

 

Ugh, there she was again. Back in the spectator’s box high above them, wiggling her fingers in a mockery of a wave when they looked up at her. Gregory huffed, and turned back to Freddy. They didn’t have much time, they would have to move fast before Vanny realized they weren’t going to listen to her little speech again. So, as much as he wanted to point out the flaws in Freddy’s ‘plan’, Gregory just settled for asking, “Look, just promise you’ll try to be okay?”

 

Freddy flicked his ear. “Promise, superstar.”

 

He lifted his hand up, and it took Gregory a moment to realize what he wanted. So, instead of giving it to him, Gregory curled his fist and lightly tapped his palm instead. Freddy blinked owlishly at him, glancing down at their hands, and Gregory suppressed a giggle.

 

“I was … aiming for a high-five.” He said, confused.

 

Gregory did giggle this time, even as Vanny asked, “ Hey, what are you two doing down there? ” on the speaker system, and he just said, “I know. Be safe.”

 

Freddy nodded, Gregory nodded back, and then they both took off in opposite directions.

 

Vanny, still up in the spectators box, screamed, “ Excuse me, I was talking to you! You goddamned — ” before she cut herself off with a screech and the speaker system crackled off. Gregory ignored her, though, and kept running. He was going to get to her hideout, play the game, and figure it out from there.

 

He wasn’t going to let anybody stop him.

 

 

 

 

Luckily, he got to Vanny’s hideout with minimal issues, besides the lone Staff Bot that would quickly wheel off if he hid for a few moments. But he didn’t get caught or spotted at all, which was a plus, so Freddy’s ‘distractions’ must have been working. It still didn’t quell the anxiety in his stomach, but he had to push it back and just keep on his mission.

 

He needed to get to her hideout. He needed to complete the game.

 

He went up the elevator, through the vents, and climbed into her hideout. The game, which had always been dark before, was now blinking awake as soon as he climbed into the room. Gregory only stared at it for a moment, frowning — and taking stock of the room, to make sure Vanny wasn’t hiding in the shadows like she had before — before rushing over to the machine.

 

Princess Quest (Working Title) it said.

 

Gregory took a deep breathe, still hearing the faint sound of the Fazer Blast music, and pressed the ‘start’ button.

 

He started off in the security office the last game had ended on, still with the sword in his hands. Gregory wasted no time heading through the open door and down the hallway, which was no longer themed like a castle — no, it matched the security office in terms of the tiled floor and patterned walls, but oddly enough it reminded Gregory of … well, of the Pizzaplex. Not exactly, of course, but the black-and-white checkers with the red accent reminded him a lot of some of the more old-fashioned themed dining areas and restaurants.

 

Almost like it was an old-fashioned restaurant.

 

Though, the new scenery didn’t mean calmness. There were still enemies to fight, holes in the floor to avoid, and when he got to the end of the hallway it seemed like his theory was right because he ended up in a dining area, with cloth covered tables stacked high with party hats, a chest trapped behind a counter, and even a large stage at the front, locked from his access. Perfect for people to come and sing on. But who would be singing here? There wasn’t even any music playing in this level, so the sound of the enemies groans and the Princess’s footsteps were all the more noticeable.

 

His grip tightened on the joystick. He didn’t like this. He didn’t like this at all.

 

He moved onto the next room, this one more castle-themed, with conveyer belts and the stupid shooting enemies, which he passed by quickly until he got to around the middle of the room — in which he stopped and gasped, reeling back. There was a face in the wall, yellow in colour with purple eyes, staring right at him.

 

It almost — it almost look liked Chica, if she was the colour of a duck or baby chick.

 

He swallowed. This couldn’t be. This couldn’t be, right?

 

But when he moved onto the next room, he was almost sure. This one was restaurant-themed again, covered in balloons, with grease marks on the wall like it had never been cleaned properly. It must have been what the Pizzaplex had been based off of, an old location with animatronics who would sing on stage. A bear, a bunny, a chicken, and a canine — and five kids to match.

 

No. No, no. Don’t think about that. Stop that train if thought before it left the station, thank you very much.

 

He kept going with the level, trying desperately to ignore the nagging voice in his head, and completed the puzzle with the lanterns. However, when he got to the chest on the other side and opened it, he was once again left blinking in shock and confusion at the screen. Instead of another heart in the chest, it was a … bunny. A stuffed bunny, it looked like, almost like the pictures of Bonnie he saw in the bowling area. It was tinted an unnatural green and had purple strands of something swirling around it, as it appeared in the corner of the screen, staring at him.

 

Something is not right … The Princess said. Yeah, no shit.

 

The same glitches as the virus in Freddy’s system, the same as in the other games, in the monster at the end of the tunnel and the door leading to the security office. A weird, unnatural virus that affected animatronics and arcade machines and somehow blocked anything from remembering all the resets, but not humans.

Gregory wasn’t infected. He could remember.

 

But — but Vanny didn’t. Vanny never remembered. Could she be infected?

 

Who even was the Princess?

 

(Gregory was very, very focused on on his craft.

 

His teacher, Mister Richards, had given them a new art assignment. They had to find pictures in magazines that ‘represented themselves’, cut them out, and put them in a collage to make a mood board that showed who they were. Gregory didn’t actually care too much about the project itself, only the fact that they were allowed to use scissors and glue completely by themselves! Usually they had to have special permission to use that stuff — if they didn’t have their own, at least, like Gregory did — but now they could use it freely and Gregory was not gonna take this opportunity for granted.

 

So, the art project. He was focusing very, very hard.

 

Until he came across the advert, that is.

 

Mister Richards had brought in the magazines for them to use, including some local ones, so as Gregory had flipped through them absentmindedly looking for things to cut out he had actually seen some things he recognized. A news story about a fair the city put on, a picture of someone advertising their new store. What caught Gregory’s eye, however, was a bright, big flashy logo that took up the entire page when he turned to it, with a bunch of unfamiliar text all around it.

 

It was weird. Gregory didn’t like weird.

 

“Freddy Fazbear’s Mega … Pizzaplex?” He whispered to himself, sounding the syllables in the large, unfamiliar words like he had been taught. All those were new words to him, as was the logo presented at the top. It showed what looked like to be a bunch of colourful animals — a bear, a bunny, a fox or a wolf or something, and what he thought was supposed to be a bird — all smiling at the camera. He had no idea what it was supposed to be.

 

However, his muttering brought the attention of his classmate beside him — Hazel — who immediately honed in on him. “Did you say something, Gregory?”

 

“No.” Hazel was a gossip, she loved to talk. He didn’t want to get roped into a conversation with her. “Nothing.”

 

He went to turn the page of the magazine, but he was too slow. Hazel looked down, saw the advert, and her eyes widened to the size of plates as she gasped so loudly everybody in their table looked up to see what she was doing.

 

“Oh my god!” Hazel immediately snatched the magazine away from him, and Gregory glared at her. “I can’t believe this is real!”

 

“Hey, give that back!” He snapped, but Hazel ignored him. Instead, she was turning the magazine around to the show everybody else, pointing at the photo.

 

“Look at this!” She said, brandishing it out for all the see. Everybody immediately crowded forward to look — as they always did when Hazel said something — so Gregory just huffed and grabbed another magazine from the centre of the table. He wasn’t getting that one back, after all.

 

“Oh, is that the new mall that’s opening up?” Another girl, Cindy, asked. She was always hanging out with Hazel. They even had matching bracelets. Gregory didn’t hang out with any of these kids — he didn’t hang out with anyone — but they had been grouped together so they could share magazines. He was kinda regettting it now, and just focused on his mission to ignore them. “I really really want to go, it looks so cool.”

 

“Yeah, I wanted to go to, before my brother told me about it.” Hazel explained. “He says we shouldn’t if we ‘value our lives’.”

 

“Oh.” Asked Cindy, immediately engrossed. “Why not?”

 

And Hazel, with all the air of someone who knew exactly what they were talking about but probably didn’t in actuality, declared. “Because it’s haunted! By ghosts!

 

Everybody ‘oohed’, except for Gregory, who huffed. Mostly in annoyance, because everybody else was making his head hurt, but of course Hazel immediately noticed once again and narrowed her eyes at him. He just ignored her. He was used to doing that. He was used to being ignored, anyways.

 

“What’s that for?” She asked, sounding offended, before she gave him a fake smile. “Do you not believe in ghosts, Gregory?”

 

He really didn’t like her sugary sweet tone, so he just glared at her and said, “What are you talking about? Ghosts aren’t real.”

 

Hazel glared back at him. “Don’t say that, they totally are!”

 

“I don’t think they’re real, too.” One of the other kids at the desk, Oscar, piped up with. He was nice sometimes, but Gregory still didn’t like him. He had kicked the soccer ball purposely at him in gym class, one time, to hit him in the head so Gregory had to sit out and didn’t have to be on his team. “If they’re real, why haven’t we seen them?”

 

“Because we can’t!” Hazel exclaimed. “At least, that’s what my brother says. He knows a lot about that stuff.”

 

“And why can’t we see them?” Cindy, sitting on Gregory’s other side, dropped her papers and leaned around Gregory to stare wide-eyed at Hazel, and Gregory glared at her.

 

Hazel also put down her craft things, smiling now that everyone’s attention was on her — except for Gregory’s, who huffed quietly and turned back to his craft. He needed to find something to represent himself; what would be in a magazine? What would work? He — he liked mechanics. Could there be something with that?

 

“My brother, he says it’s because ghosts exist on a different plane of reality. ” She said. It sounded like she was copying someone else’s words, all high-and-mighty. “So they can only interact with us by, like, moving things around and possessing thing.”

 

“Possessing?!” Cindy shrieked, reeling back and sending magazines cut-outs flying everywhere. Gregory winced at the loud noise, but kept flipping through his own magazines. Oh, there was a picture of a bunch of tools. That could work.

 

Hazel nodded, her curls flopping up and down. “Yeah, possessing! Like — like, machines and people and stuff. That’s what he’s read.”

 

“I still don’t think it’s real.” Oscar replied.

 

“It is.” Hazel insisted. “It’s happened before! There’s proof!”

 

Oscar seemed unimpressed. “Like what?”

 

“Well you know, this mall —“ She pointed at the advert. “— it used to be just a tiny restaurant. It was called, uh, Freddy something. Freddy Bear?”

 

“Freddy Fazbear Pizzeria!” Toby, who had been silent up until now, corrected for her before looking sheepish. “Sorry, but I know that place. My mom said she used to go there all the time until it closed. It had a whole bunch of, like, animal robots that would sing and stuff.”

 

Cindy leaned forward, jostling Gregory’s elbow accidentally, and he huffed again. She nearly ruined his cutting. “Really? Why’d it close?”

 

“Because the robots were haunted!” Hazel jutted in, slamming a hand on the table. “That’s what my brother said — a whole bunch of kids went missing there and they all started possessing the robots! I heard him and his friends talking about it, he watched a whole bunch of YouTube videos about it. He never wears headphones.”

 

“That can’t be real.” Oscar pointed out, still seeming unimpressed. “Things like that only happen in, like, movies and stuff.”

 

Gregory was elected to agree with him, though, if he wasn’t searching through the magazines for something that could represent his foster parents. Jason and Rebecca. He had only been with them for a few weeks, but he should … he should probably put something for them, right? He didn’t really want to, but everyone else was doing things for their families, and he didn’t want to be the only one not doing it. Somebody would notice.

 

“I swear it’s true!” Hazel exclaimed. “Apparently, the rumour was that they were murdered and then their ghosts were haunting the robots and killing people in revenge! That’s why it closed! And now that this mall is opening up, all the ghosts are gonna move over there and start killing people over there, too!”

 

Oscar scoffed. “Don’t be gross.”

 

“Nobody ever found the original bodies, you know, but my brother said that the robots had the kids inside of ‘em.” Hazel kept going, waving her fingers in front of Oscar’s face and only backing away from Oscar slapped at her hands. “That’s where the murderer put the bodies, and then all the robots started bleeding guts and brains everywhere and it got into the pizza sauce —!”

 

“Hazel, that’s enough.” Mister Richards suddenly appeared out of seemingly nowhere, mouth a thin line as he regarded his table group. “We do not need to be having those types of discussions in class. Focus on your art.”

 

Everybody, including Hazel, immediately fell silent and turned back to their art at a comical speed. Gregory risked a glance over at their teacher to find he looked quite stormy — but to be fair, he always looked like that. However, Mister Richards glanced down at him the same time he was looking up at him, and caught his eye. Gregory quickly averted his gaze back to his craft, but it was too late.

 

But he didn’t get yelled at, surprisingly. No, Mister Richards … sighed?

 

“You don’t need to worry, Gregory. None of those things are real.” Mister Richards walked behind his chair and patted him the shoulder, make Gregory jump slightly. He sent a stern glare to the rest of the table, showing his displeasure. “Right, everyone? Those are just stories, and they’re fun to discuss, but they aren’t actually real.”

 

“Right.” Came the chorus of dejected nine-year-olds, and Mister Richards nodded before standing up.

 

“And I will be taking this.” He plucked the magazine out from where Hazel’s had left it on the table, rolling it up like he was going to swat a fly. “So we don’t have any more unnecessary discussions during work periods.”

 

After that announcement, Mister Richards padded away towards the other tables, and their table stayed silent as they all worked to avoid getting scolded again. Gregory, however, watched him go before turning to finish cutting all his things up. Had … had Mister Richards thought he was scared? Of the ghost stories? Well, that was stupid. It wasn’t like he had even been fully listening. Instead, he had found a fancy-looking couch to represent his foster father, Jason, because he had a couch in his basement ‘mancave’ that only he was allowed on. It worked perfectly.

 

However, he was distracted once again by Hazel leaning over to him, nearly falling out of her chair if not for her grip on the edge of the table, making Gregory jump when she cleared her throat right in his ear.

 

“He’s lying.” She whispered, oblivious and face comically serious as she glanced to where Mister Richards had wandered off too, now helping another group of kids flip through one of the magazines. “It’s totally real. My brother read about it online, and he says a lot of stuff online isn’t true, but that stuff is because it’s not being covered up by ‘the man’. And I say as soon as that mall opens and it becomes haunted again, you’re really gonna start believing.”

 

Hazel leaned back over to her desk, humming to herself, leaving Gregory to ponder that. Of course he didn’t believe her — Hazel was a gossip on the best of days, just yesterday she claimed at recess she had found a ‘dinosaur bone’ that was just a large, misshapen rock — but it was … interesting, to think about. Ghost stories and all that. He really didn’t believe in any of that supernatural crap, though. If there were really ghosts and spirits, why weren’t they everywhere? The world was a big place with loads of people, that means loads of people had to have died. But instead of being in any interesting places, they decided to just hangout at some random closed-downed restaurant in their nowhere-town.

 

Though, they were opening that mall, he guessed. The name did seem familiar to him, though, outside of reading it in the magazine — Fazbear. Hadn’t someone … hadn’t an adult mentioned that around him, one time?

 

But yeah, sure, ghosts were real and so were all those murder stories.

 

Gregory scoffed to himself. As if.)

 

God, no. It couldn’t be real. It couldn’t be. Ghosts, possessions, all that supernatural shit wasn’t real. Just rumours started by bored parents, fed by mysterious incidents from years ago that belonged on Internet forums and crime dramas rather than real life. None of it could be real, it couldn’t be. It just couldn’t.

 

But you also thought that about time loops and glitchy murder viruses, didn’t you? A voice in his head whispered, not unkindly, but reminding. And now look at you.

 

God, he didn’t want this to be real. He didn’t want any of this to be real.

 

He kept going in the game, back to the main area and through the door on the opposite side, where he ended up in a maze-like area. The most freaky thing was that he wasn’t alone — there was a new enemy there, but it didn’t look like a bunny. No, it looked more like … like a fox. Or a wolf, caught on fire, with a large hook and wearing tattered shorts. Gregory could see it through the mazes walls, and he leaned closer to the screen, getting into focus.

 

He navigated the maze, around all the turns and lighting the lanterns, avoiding the fox as it prowled after him. He got to the end, found the chest, and opened it —

 

There wasn’t a heart inside.

 

There was a mask.

 

He sucked in a breath when he saw the item appear next to the plushie, a smiling bunny’s mask with red eyes. It — it didn’t look exactly the same, brown-and-white instead of grey-and-white, but it was definitely —

 

Vanny’s mask. It was Vanny.

 

Something is not right …

 

Who was the Princess? Who was he trying to save here?

 

Outside, he heard the roar of someone angry, alongside shouts of, “ Get off me, you damned bear! “ Seemed like Freddy and Vanny finally collided, but it shocked Gregory back into himself enough that he turned back to the game with renewed vigour. He needed to finish this, before she got here. He needed to save the Princess. He needed to save —

 

He needed to save her.

 

He went back to the main area, down the hallway, killed the enemies that came after him. Found the way to get to the chest behind the counter, covered in gifts. He got a key. Purple and glitchy and dark, replacing the other two items in his inventory. A strange key. Was all the Princess said. I wonder what it opens?

 

It would open — it would open —

 

Ghosts weren’t real. Possession wasn’t real, all of it was just rumours. The virus could only affect machines and not people, but Gregory could remember and Vanny couldn’t, and he used to think time loops weren’t real. When she got disassembled Freddy hadn’t died and Gregory hadn’t, either, then it had reset anyways.

 

He used to think that this wasn’t real. That none of this was real.

 

Vanny shouted again. The clang of a knife of metal, Freddy saying, Vanny, I cannot let you —

 

He opened the doors to the stage. He walked down the hallway, killing enemies. He could hear Staff Bot wheels rolling. Freddy yelling. Footsteps coming his way.

 

He got to the end of the hallway, and found himself in a large room, with something blocking his way. It looked like a barn door, covered in veins of green and purple with a large padlock. It made an odd rumbling noise, just like the monster, and Gregory scowled at it. Monsters were real, he knew that. He had always known that. So maybe ghosts were too. Maybe possession was, maybe the computer virus affecting humans was too.

 

Who was the Princess? He needed to save her!

 

( Save her! Save her! Save them! )

 

Vanny burst into the room, the door shaking with the weight she threw it open with, and Gregory jumped back. He was still right in front of the gate, finger posed to press the button to open it, and when Vanny noticed where he was she reeled back, startled. Her costume looked torn in some places, her mask slipping off her head to reveal her blonde hair in a ponytail coming undone, and Gregory just stared back at her.

 

“What — what are you doing?!” Her voice went high pitched at the end, basically shrieking, and Gregory could hear the sound of metal-against-metal from the hallway outside — Freddy versus the Staff Bots, it seemed.

 

So, he glared right back. “What does it look like I’m doing?”

 

“How did — how did you find the other two?!” She exclaimed, entire head turning to looking at the machine and sounding very affronted. “When did you even have time to finish them?!”

 

“I’ve been here before, and so have you.” He replied. It was his turn to be cryptic now, after she had been messing with them for so long. Sucker. “You just don’t remember.”

 

She couldn’t remember. Obviously, she couldn’t. The virus didn’t let you remember, it froze you in time even when it kept repeating. Everybody in this stupid mall was trapped here, trapped in this game, with only their lantern and their sword and an old man’s cryptic words for guidance. Vanny was stuck here, just like the rest of them.

 

She might have killed him, he might have killed her, but …

 

But he needed to save the Princess.

 

He needed to save her.

 

“I’m not really sorry for this.” He said, and then he pressed the button.

 

The gate opened to reveal only inky darkness, a monster on the other side, and it screamed. Or Vanny screamed, he couldn’t really tell, because he immediately pulled away from now-shaking arcade machine and pressed his hands over his ears, squeezing his eyes tight at the ear-grating noise that seemed to bore right into his skull. He didn’t watch as Vanny fell to her knees, didn’t watch as she tore her mask off and dry-heaved, desperately trying to get air into her lungs like she was just learning how to breathe.

 

Almost as abruptly as it started, however, the noise ceased and a dreadful sort of stillness settled over them. The sound of Vanny gasping in the ground and Gregory’s own startled breathes were the only sound other than the distract sound of Freddy still dealing with the Staff Bots in the hallway.

 

Gregory opened his eyes.

 

Vanny was kneeling on the ground, one hand pressed against her mouth and the other around her ribcage, her mask discarded off to the side. Her sweaty hair clung to her forehead, slipping out of her ponytail, and her eyes squeezed shut just as tightly as Gregory’s had been. However, after a moment, she finally opened them and looked up.

 

Their gazes met. She opened her mouth.

 

“Gregory, are you —“ Freddy suddenly burst into the room, breaking the moment, cutting himself off when he noticed the position they were in. “Gregory!”

 

The animatronic immediately rushed to his side, keeping his gaze trained on Vanny-Vanessa crumbled on the ground, and placed a paw on his shoulder while stepping in front of him, effectively acting as a wall between the two of them. Some of his metal plating had holes in it from Staff Bot claws, he was missing his earring the tip of two of his fingers on his left paw, and his painting was chipped in a few places, but otherwise he looked okay and unharmed and his regular self. Gregory just huffed, and side-stepped him so he could peer around his legs at the woman still laying on the floor like she didn’t know exactly what was happening.

 

“Gregory?” Freddy asked, voice a lot quieter now. “What is … happening?”

 

Gregory reached up a grabbed onto one of Freddy’s fingers on the paw still resting a shoulder, the unbroken one. He gripped it tightly, lips a thin line. “I — I think she was the Princess.”

 

Freddy didn’t seem to understand what he meant, but that was okay. Gregory didn’t fully understand either, and he was the one who had freed her. On the ground, Vanessa-Vanny groaned and pushed herself to her knees, arms shaking and a hand plastered to her forehead. Slowly, Gregory stepped away from Freddy to move towards her, but the animatronic’s grip on his shoulder tightened as soon as he moved.

 

“Gregory …” Freddy warned, voice low and staticky.

 

“It’s okay.” He told him, squeezing his finger again. “I think she’s okay now.”

 

He padded forward again, and this time Freddy’s paw slipped off his shoulder, but it was obviously reluctant. Gregory felt much the same way, even as he moved and dropped to his knees in front of Vanessa-not-Vanny on the floor. It was cold and hard against his shins, his hands still sweaty from when he had been playing the game, and when he sat down in front of her the woman didn’t even look up at him.

 

He couldn’t tell what she was thinking. Her hair fell over her eyes, blocking her face from view, and he frowned. Even with her guarded expression, he could see the tightness in her shoulders, and the way her hands were shaking in the stupid suit gloves. He couldn’t tell what she was feeling. He didn’t know if he wanted to know.

 

But even if he didn’t, he still he cleared his throat and asked, voice barely above a whisper, “Vanessa?”

 

It seemed like it took her a moment to register his voice, because she slowly looked up at him with wide, glassy eyes, before ducking her head again as soon as they made eye contact. It was such a far cry from the woman who had hunted him down, stabbed a knife into his gut and tore Freddy to pieces without remorse, that he felt a bit of bile rise up in his throat before swallowing it back down.

 

“Yeah.” She finally mumbled, voice scratchy and croaky. “Yeah, it’s me.”

 

From behind him, Freddy took a few small steps forward, but even when he was trying to be light-footed he still made the entire room shake. Vanessa — because it was absolutely Vanessa right now, Vanny would never be like this — immediately looked up and scrambled backwards. Gregory squeaked a bit at the sudden movement and fell back as well, right into where Freddy was now standing behind him, but he stayed sitting down since Vanessa didn’t make a move to get up either. No, she just backed up until she hit a wall, and stared fearfully at them.

 

Why was she afraid? Did she — did she remember all the loops? Did she remember the one where she got … disassembled?

 

What did she remember?

 

“Officer Vanessa?” Freddy asked. He seemed to stand over Gregory protectively, even if his voice was quiet. He glanced down at him, then back at Vanessa, obviously confused. “I — I am quite befuddled by all of this. Gregory, do you … what is going on?”

 

Gregory felt like his breath was caught in his chest, as he looked between his animatronic guardian and the woman who had been hunting him over and over again. He … he felt like he understood everything and not at all, as he swallowed thickly and repositioned himself so he was still leaning against Freddy’s leg but in a more comfortable way. The Princess. He had saved the Princess, hadn’t he?

 

“I beat the game.” Gregory answered, to Freddy’s question and Vanessa’s unspoken one. He looked at the woman, still shaking against the wall. “And now you’re — you’re free, right? Of the monster?”

 

Vanessa blinked. “I am?”

 

Gregory blinked back. “Aren’t you?”

 

“God, I hope so.” She brought her legs folded up close to her chest, resting her forehead on her knees. She sounded like she was close to crying, but was trying very hard not to. “God, I really really hope so.”

 

Behind him, Freddy leaned down and gently lifted Gregory off his legs to crouch down, before settling behind him again, now lower. He rested Gregory back against his knee, and Gregory let him, now staring at Vanessa whose shoulder’s were shaking.

 

“Officer Vanessa?” Freddy asked. She looked up at him, and Gregory could see she was crying, just silently. Her tears stained her cheeks, glistening in the low light. “What — what do you believe you’re free of?”

 

She glanced between the two of them, biting her lip, before sighing and shaking her head slightly. Gregory waited patiently, a whole mix of confusing emotions swirling around in his chest as he watched her debate within herself, before sighing again and sitting up straighter, hands on the ground clenched into fists.

 

“Free — free of everything.” She finally said. While her voice still stuttered, she sounded more … more angry now. Gregory flinched back when she raised her voice, even though she seemed to just be screaming at nothing, not at him. “Free of him, free of this curse, free of this stupid goddamn time loop!

 

Gregory’s heart stopped.

 

Wait, what the shit?

Notes:

so, with that, we hit the halfway point of this fic (as long as i don’t end up expanding my outline, which might happen lol) and marks the end of what i affectionately refer to as the “speedrun arc”, meaning we are moving onto the next general arc! im not giving you all my nickname for it yet but i can say that i will finally be adding some more relationship tags to this fic ;)

anywho pls point out any spelling/grammar mistakes you see bc i suck at editing. thanks for reading anyhow <3

Chapter 16: of motion sickness and anxiety

Summary:

Gregory wants answers. Vanessa might have some. Freddy is curious too, but there’s a lot more going on here than either of them realized.

Notes:

all you theory people might be happy with this chapter, or you might hate me. we’ll have to see lol. ;)

no tw should apply. enjoy the chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 40 (Cont.)

 

“What — what the hell do you mean you’ve been stuck in a time loop?!

 

Gregory was sure his voice was getting a bit shrieky, as he clenched his hands into fists at his side. He was still sitting the floor, opposite of a trembling Vanessa with Freddy crouched behind him. But, he was mostly just … well, there was a lot going through his head right now that he was having some trouble untangling.

 

Vanessa made a pained noise, a mix between a groan and a sigh, and started, “I know it sounds crazy —“

 

“Of course it’s freakin’ crazy!” He exclaimed, throwing his arms up into the air. “I know it’s crazy, cus’ we’re stuck in one too!”

 

“Wait, what?” Vanessa gaped at them, mouth opening and closing as her eyes widened in what seemed like a manic version surprise. Gregory, for the record, was in much the same state.

 

Because what the f — she knew about the goddamn time loop?

 

Gregory had thought that she couldn’t remember! Vanny had never given any indication of remembering whenever they confronted eachother, even when Gregory specifically brought it up. Sure, there were a few times where Vanessa seemed to be more … well, knowledgeable, but she never …

 

She never said anything.

 

She never said anything!

 

For all the loops, all his deaths, and she never said anything! If she knew, she should have — that should have had priority over trying to capture him, right? Even if he was there ‘after hours’, had stolen food off that kid’s plate — being stuck in a time loop would have been more important than petty shit like that. Why didn’t she say anything?

 

But, even if she did, would she — would Vanny just keep —

 

“Then why did you keep trying to kill me?” He asked, glaring at her despite the way his voice wobbled. He was — he was angry, maybe. Upset. A tiny bit scared, because he when he had been completely alone in the loop, he had always had Freddy at his side even if he didn’t remember. How had she felt? Had she even known?

 

“I’m sorry.” Vanessa pressed her hands to her eyes. Her voice wobbled, just like Gregory’s had, like she was close to crying again. “I’m so sorry, I — I tried to fight back, I really did, but he made me do it —“

 

Freddy suddenly standing up and stepping forward made her cut herself off, as she flinched back and looked up at the bear with the same look of maniac surprise, like she couldn’t believe this was real. Gregory scrambled to his feet as well, just so he didn’t feel so awkward, but stayed standing still behind Freddy even as the animatronic moved forward.

 

“I — I believe it would be best if we spoke somewhere more … calming.” Freddy said, glancing around the room. Gregory had to agree with him, even in his state of shock. “Are you hurt at all?”

 

Freddy didn’t wait for an answer before suddenly scanning Vanessa, and the woman brought a hand up to her eyes to block the light. Gregory wanted to laugh at the sight, since he knew first hand how bright the lights could be if they got in his eyes — he had been scanned so many times by now he was used to it — before stomping down the urge because of the shock still. He still felt like laughing, though. But nothing about this was funny. This was probably the least funny situation Gregory had ever been in, and that was saying a lot, with how much bullshit he had to go through a daily basis.

 

Is — is this how Freddy felt, when Gregory told him all those loops ago?

 

“Officer Vanessa.” Freddy said, when the light blinked off. “You are bleeding from a mild laceration on your right forearm, a cut on your forehead and left calf, alongside multiple bruises and minor scraps. Do you wish to head to a first aid station?”

 

Her gaze flickered between the two of them, before she nodded. “I — I guess. Can I … can I get out of this stupid costume first?”

 

They both glanced down at her Vanny costume, the fur now matted and ripped in places to reveal the mesh fabric underneath, and Freddy backed away from her to get her space. “Of course. Do you need a change of clothes?”

 

She shook her head and shakily got to her feet, smoothing her hands down across her legs before wincing when she most likely hit one of their minor scraps Freddy had mentioned. First, she untied the bow around her throat, then felt around for the zipper at the back. She had a plain white t-shirt and what looked like her grey work pants from her security uniform on underneath, and when the costume feel to a heap of fabric at her feet, she wasn’t wearing any shoes.

 

Stepping out of the pool of fake fur and mesh, Vanessa trembled as she awkwardly hugged herself. Now that she wasn’t wearing the costume, Gregory could see all the wounds Freddy had pointed out — they didn’t look painful, but they were bloody. They really needed to go to a first aid station. Also probably a gift shop, so she could grab some new clothes. And a vending machine, because Gregory was starving now — and he knew how to break into them and get all the good stuff, at this point.

 

Besides, the shock was slowly fading now, settling into confusion and curiosity. For so long, he had been lost and searching for answers, and this seemed — well, this seemed like his best chance to get some. Personal grievances aside.

 

“Come on.” Gregory said, grabbing onto Freddy’s hand to drag the animatronic out of the room. “We can grab all that stuff then head to your greenroom. It’ll be safer there, yeah?”

 

Freddy nodded. “Good idea. Officer Vanessa, do you wish to come with us, or head to the first aid station by yourself?”

 

Vanessa seemed startled at being addressed, but she ended up just looking at the floor distantly. “With — with you, please. And, uh … just Vanessa is fine.”

 

“Alright, just Vanessa.” Freddy replied without missing a beat. “Follow us, then!”

 

Gregory groaned at the corniness of that joke, knowing it was exactly the type of thing Freddy would do thinking it was the funniest thing in the world, and Freddy only strengthened this idea by chuckling at Gregory’s reaction.

 

But for Vanessa, the ghost of a smile appeared on her lips as she watched them, and then she followed them out of the hideout and into the light.

 

 

 

 

When they got to Freddy’s greenroom after stopping by a first aid station — plus a vending machine, so Gregory could rob it blind, and the gift shop so Vanessa didn’t need to walk around shoeless — Vanessa hovered awkwardly in the doorway when Gregory and Freddy moved inside.

 

It was only after Freddy told her she may come in and, “Sit anywhere you like.” did she finally cross the monumental breach that was the sliding doorway. She ended up shuffling over to the far end of the couch and sitting down gingerly, like at any moment she was afraid they were gonna kick her out, and Gregory couldn’t help but be reminded of all the times he had felt like that, too — especially in places like this, with lots of food and people milling around who didn’t want to have to look at the dirty homeless kid in the corner — before he pushed that thought away.

 

He ended up sitting down on the ground across the coffee table from the couch, not wanting to make Vanessa uncomfortable by sitting next to her, and Freddy didn’t hesitate to sit down right beside him even if his movements were clunky as he tried to sit in a position not meant for large, metal animatronics.

 

However, nobody said anything for a long while, as Vanessa treated her minor injuries under Freddy’s careful eye — he offered to do it for her, but she refused — and Gregory snacked on his vending machine goodies. After about twenty minutes, however, he had exhausted his chip supplies and was almost done with the chocolate bars. He only had a few left.

 

He glanced up at Vanessa, and saw she had finished treating her wounds, and was now staring off into the middle distance. Gregory bit the inside of his cheek, and made a decision.

 

“Hey, Vanessa?” He asked. When she looked up at him, he grabbed one of the chocolate bars. “Catch.”

 

He tossed it at her, and she hastily fumbled to catch it. It ended up landing on the armrest beside her and bouncing to the floor, where she leaned down and picked it up. Gregory snorted. “Sorry. Bad throw.”

 

“It’s fine.” She replied. She examined the chocolate bar, before tucking it into the pocket of her orange-and-blue sweater from the gift shop. “Thanks.”

 

He was kinda offended that she didn’t eat it, but whatever. Next to him, Freddy shifted slightly as Gregory shoved all his wrappers into an empty chip bag, then tried to throw it like a basketball into the garbage can by the desk. He missed and half the wrappers came flying out, but he was too tired to go and clean it up right now. He could do it later.

 

Especially since Vanessa suddenly spoke up.

 

“How many loops has it been?” She asked, quietly. Gregory turned to her, glancing at Freddy from the corner of his eye, and frowned.

 

“I don’t really know.” He replied honestly, before he looked up at Freddy. “Freddy’s been keeping track. What did you say it was?”

 

Freddy glanced down at him, then down at Vanessa, blinking a few times. “For myself, it has been twenty-two loops, including the one where I was originally awoken. But I know that Gregory had been through quite a few before I was able to join him.”

 

Luckily, before Freddy could try and question Gregory about that particular can of worms again, Vanessa nodded in agreement. “I — I think it’s been more for me, too. It’s hard to remember.”

 

“Really?” Gregory asked, incredulous. That made no sense! Gregory remember all of his loops, even the ones he didn’t want to remember, almost perfectly.

 

Freddy was a bit nicer about it, however. “What do you mean by that, Offi — Vanessa?”

 

Vanessa snorted — maybe at Freddy butchering her name or simply something in her head — before she shook her head and sighed. “I — I don’t remember much from whenever I was … Vanny. Only bits and pieces. So I was really only experiencing everything in … in flashes. Snippets. Even at first, I got a bit of an understanding, so I started to try and change things, but … somehow I always ended in the same places. Doing the same things. Because of her.”

 

Okay, well — there was a lot to unpack in that word dump, but Gregory was going to try. Was — was Vanessa implying Vanny was, like, a different person from her? Did it have something to do with the arcade machines? Saving the Princess? Vanessa — she had to be the Princess, after all, the Princess who had gotten overtaken by the virus, who was fighting back against it … and there was also the shadowy version he saw sometimes, a mirror image in the game.

 

Vanessa had been crying, saying she tried to fight back.

 

He frowned.

 

“Vanny.” He said to himself, causing the other two to look over at him. When he noticed, he looked back at time, then focused on Vanessa. “You said that ‘he’ made you do it. Become Vanny. And I saved the Princess by … by getting rid of the virus in the games.”

 

Vanessa blinked at him, understanding the meaning in his words, while Freddy tilted his head but stayed silent as Vanessa took a deep breath through her nose. She seemed to be gearing herself up for something, and as much as Gregory wanted to ask more questions, he also knew that rushing her would not work. So instead, he leaned against Freddy’s arm and picked at the bandaid on his cheek, keeping his gaze low to give her some semblance of privacy in the small room.

 

“Have you guys ever heard of the VR game ‘Help Wanted’?”

 

Gregory glanced at Freddy, who glanced at him, both looking equally confused. Gregory barley knew any video games, especially if they were recent. It wasn’t like he had much access to them while living on the streets, and he didn’t think Freddy knew what ‘VR’ was, given all the games in the mall with arcade machines. The name did seem a bit familiar, though, but Gregory still didn’t really know. So, he just shook his head.

 

Vanessa snorted again, and pushed herself up to sit straighter against the back of the couch, still avoiding their gazes. “It was a game created by Fazbear Entertainment — y’know, the people who run this place — to help … quell the rumours around them. They were like, leaning into it, y’know? So people thought it was just their ‘brand’ and nothing was actually true.”

 

Oh, that must’ve been where he heard it from. He knew Fazbear Entertainment or whatever had been dabbling in the game industries to help stop the rumours about them, so that must’ve have been the VR one he heard about. Though, the way Vanessa seemed to be talking about it, he had a feeling it was … much more than that.

 

“Anyways, that game — that was where the virus came from. It originated there, somehow. I think it was accidentally scanned over from some old animatronic circuit boards, though that doesn’t really sound right to me, but I’m not an expert on this type of thing so I don’t really know.” She explained. Gregory and Freddy both stayed silent as she did so, wanting to hear what she had to say. “I only got involved because I got selected as a beta tester. It was okay, at first. Even a bit fun, but then I … I ran into … him.”

 

The weight she put on the word indicated it was important, and Gregory bit the inside of his cheek, remembering all the times Vanny had mentioned a ‘him’. Freddy hummed from beside him, and they all looked over at him, even if Vanessa immediately averted his gaze again. “Yes, you … Vanny mentioned this ‘him’ before. We assumed he was some sort of accomplice, to her. Or maybe she was an accomplice to him.”

 

“He’s … I don’t know what he is, exactly. I’m sure Vanny knew, but I didn’t.” She answered, her voice getting steadily lower as she kept talking. “Some sort of super-developed virus, or … or maybe a ghost in the system. I don’t know. But whatever he was, he was … resourceful. And powerful. Way past the strength of a normal computer virus.”

 

Gregory wanted to ask her what the hell that meant, but kept his mouth shut when he noticed the pained look on her face. She seemed to be remembering something … something she didn’t want to remember. Gregory knew that experience well, so tentatively, he spoke up. “Vanessa?”

 

“He — he got me.” She said quickly, like she didn’t even hear him. “I wasn’t able to stop him and somehow he managed to — to get into my head and all I could hear was him laughing —“

 

She cut herself off with a sound like much like a sob, but she didn’t cry. Instead she just pressed her hand to her mouth again and Gregory shrunk back, curling into Freddy’s side. He didn’t know what to do here. He wasn’t good when people were upset. He usually just made them more upset whenever he tried to help, but …

 

The monster. The monster, in the game, it seemed to have been … laughing at him, hadn’t it?

 

And he had thought the virus couldn’t affect humans.

 

“Vanessa?” Freddy asked again instead, probably for the best. He was much more comforting than Gregory was. “If you need —“

 

“Sorry. Sorry, I just …” She sighed and wiped at her eye hurriedly, frowning hard. “It’s just hard to remember, because things got … things got blurry after that. I started getting shipping orders for things I didn’t remember buying — weird things, too, like fake fur and mesh fabric and shit like that — and then things in my house would change, or my appearance, like the one time I woke up and all my hair extensions were gone.”

 

Okay, that didn’t … make much sense. Well, the ordering the fake fur and mesh fabric stuff did, because that was obviously for a suit or something, and same with hair extensions — getting rid of any defining or unique features. But … why would Vanessa not remember any of that? Because of the computer virus? But how was it in her head?

 

“And then, next thing I knew, I had a new job. First on the team developing the game, then here, as a security guard.” She spread her arms out, gesturing, before wrapping them around her knees again. “And by the time I realized … I decided to just go with it. I was hoping that maybe, if I played nice at first, maybe I could … get close to him. Find a way to get him out of my head.”

 

She paused. Swallowed. The air was tense. “Then kids started going missing.”

 

Both him and Freddy tensed, and Gregory pressed even closer to the animatronic than he had before. How long had that been going on? He had known that kids had been going missing in this area — it was impossible not to notice these things, when you lived on the streets — and while he had started to assume Vanny was behind it when he learned about it, at first he didn’t even think much of it. Kids ran away all the time.

 

Just look at him.

 

Vanessa sighed again, then ran a hand through her hair, before her fingers seemed to get tangled in knots and she just gave up. “I looked into all of them, when I was able to, but I don’t think anybody else really noticed. They were … smart about it, I guess. Went after kids people wouldn’t notice were gone right away, and when people did, they would assume the kids were gone out of their own freewill, y’know?”

 

Freddy, from where Gregory was leaning against his side, became so still Gregory thought he had powered off for a second. When he looked up at the animatronic, though, he found his blue gaze had flicked towards him before quickly shifting back to Vanessa. Gregory knew what he was thinking, because he was thinking the same thing.

 

He was the perfect kid for … for …

 

“That was why when I noticed there was a kid hanging around after hours, after Freddy’s malfunction on stage — I was so desperate to find you and get you out of here.” Vanessa kept going, either oblivious to their little moment or noticing and understanding it. “But then, I remember this bit. I was searching for you near Parts and Services, because I found evidence that you and Freddy had just been there, and suddenly everything started going … black.”

 

Oh. Oh, Gregory knew this part. He definitely knew this part.

 

“I felt all nausea and like my head was spinning and then I just … passed out. Fell to the ground, and when I woke up …”

 

Gregory finished for her. “You were where you started at the beginning of the night.”

 

She nodded. “Yeah.”

 

They all stayed silent for awhile, taking that in, as Gregory shuffled even closer to Freddy and thought. He … he wanted to explain this, to Vanessa and Freddy — because he didn’t think he had ever actually done that, properly, except for maybe the first loop Freddy remembered — but it was … hard. He didn’t know how.

 

But he could do it. He could do it, he totally could.

 

“We’re stuck in a time loop.” He said simply. “It resets whenever one of us dies, or if we leave the building after six am. I, uh — the first time it happened for me was when I died to Monty. It reset when I got through the front doors, or the back doors, and stepped off the property. It reset when Freddy fell off the roof and shut down. It reset when …”

 

When Vanessa-Vanny had died, in her hideout, torn apart by Staff Bots.

 

“What do you remember?” He asked. She had been screaming, hadn’t she? I’m not her.

 

“Like - like I said, not that much. At least later on.” She explained. “Towards the beginning I can remember a lot more, like when we ran into eachother when you had been running from Freddy’s greenroom? I was … I was so confused, I had never seen you that early before.”

 

Gregory snorted, remembering that loop, but Freddy spoke up. “I … do not remember that loop.”

 

“It was before I got rid of the virus for you, don’t worry.” He replied. He had ran into Vanessa earlier after he had passed out when trying to leave through the front doors, when he realized he couldn’t get out and had kinda freaked out about it. He looked at Vanessa again. “What else?”

 

“Bits and pieces. Whenever … whenever Vanny was out, when he was controlling me …” She sighed. “Nothing. Zero. Zilch. Nada.”

 

That was … well, okay. Freddy didn’t remember the loops when the virus was in his system, because even if it hadn’t infected him it was still active, just unable to edit his coding due to the walls his systems had put up. The arcade machines saved his progress when he got rid of the virus in them. So Vanessa couldn’t remember whenever she was Vanny, because that was when the virus was active — whenever it went dormant, Vanny went away and she could remember.

 

It was almost like … almost like …

 

“So he was … possessing you?” Gregory asked, frowning to himself as he thought about it. Vanessa hummed.

 

“I guess so. I don’t think it was … that simple.” Vanessa answered. “Because Vanny … she was me and wasn’t me at the same time, I think. He was in my head, telling me what to do, but I don’t think he was controlling me. I more think it was like he was … manipulating me, so I would do whatever he said.” She shook her head, snorted. “Sorry, that makes no sense.”

 

“No, I get it. That’s what the virus does!” Gregory hopped to his feet, excited. He was finally starting to put the pieces together, and the familiar rush of adrenaline was pumping through his veins, making him want to move. “It — for the animatronics, what it did was manipulate their safety protocols, so that they thought everybody was an intruder, and then got rid all the inhibitors that stopped them from accidentally hurting anyone! For you, it must have … done something similar.”

 

Vanessa did not look impressed. Or maybe she was just confused. “What? Manipulate my safety protocols?”

 

“No! I meant, like … got rid of the things that stopped you from hurting people. Made you more likely to listen to ‘him’.” Gregory elaborated. That made more sense; if your moral conscience was weakened or barley nonexistence — aka, your ‘safety protocols’ — you were way more likely to listen to a voice in your head telling you to kill everybody, right?

 

Vanessa didn’t look convinced, though. In fact, she seemed to curl into herself more, shrinking back like a flower without any sun. Gregory wondered when the last time he had seen the sun had been, and not just the neon lights of the Pizzaplex. He wondered how long it had been for Vanessa, if she was ever able to see the end of her shift, or if she had been stuck here for a long time before they even became trapped in this time loop.

 

“Doesn’t matter.” She muttered, mostly to herself. “It was still me, wasn’t it?”

 

Freddy looked like he was going to say something, and Gregory should probably let him — he was the better comforter, he was warmer and more kind — but Gregory found he couldn’t let this go. “No, it wasn’t.”

 

Vanessa snapped up to look at him, blinking like a deer caught in headlights. Even Freddy seemed surprised. “What?”

 

“You literally just said you were possessed by some weird computer virus, right?” He pointed out. “So it wasn’t you.”

 

Vanessa blinked at him again, before she suddenly pushed herself up and snapped, “How — how can you say that? I — wasn’t I trying to kill you?!”

 

Yes, Vanny had been. And he was still angry about that. So, so angry when he thought about everything she had done. Hunting him down like a rat, killing Freddy and getting him turned into scrap and most likely killing an unknown number of kids just like him. He hated her. He hated her so much, almost as much as he hated the Pizzaplex and the time loop and the stupid virus.

 

But Vanessa was not Vanny. Vanny might have been Vanessa, but Vanessa wasn’t Vanny.

 

“Vanny was.” Was what he told the woman across from him simply, squeezing his fingers together. “She was the one who killed me, who hunted me down. You were annoying, but you never hurt me.”

 

“I —“

 

“Ah, you two —“ Freddy, who had also stood up at some point, placed a hand on Gregory’s shoulder and squeezed it gently, cutting off Gregory’s retort. “— as much as I believe we should keep discussing this, my internal clock says it is almost six am.”

 

Gregory looked at his own watch, and found that Freddy was right. It was 5:52 am, and soon enough the hour would change and the Daycare Attendant would come out. Vanessa would probably be fine — she was the security guard, after all — he still wasn’t in the clear. Though, seeing the time did give him an idea.

 

“Oh, okay.” He said. Then, focused on Vanessa. “Can we finish this later? I need to go hide before the Daycare Attendant comes out, but then we can … we can see what happens when we stay in the building past six am?”

 

Vanessa seemed startled, but she nodded. “Uh, yeah, that’s … that’s fine. Where are two going?”

 

“We must hide in a recharge station!” Freddy explained, chipper as can be. “It is the only way that Moon will not be able to locate Gregory.”

 

“Oh.” She mumbled. She seemed to think about something for a moment, biting her lip, before she asked. “Can … can I come with you guys? I just …”

 

She trailed off, but Gregory got what she was asking. After he got someone else to remember all the resets, he didn’t really want to be alone either. Even if at first he had been more annoyed with Freddy’s hovering than anything else. “Sure, I guess. But you can’t fit inside of Freddy.”

 

Vanessa blinked at him again. “What?”

 

Feeling a grin grow on his face, Freddy opened his chest hatch as Gregory turned and clambered inside. When he was secure and the hatch shut, he looked down at his watch and saw that Vanessa was gaping at the two of them. Freddy chuckled slightly and patted his stomach, causing Vanessa to shake her head to clear it.

 

“Is that where you’ve been hiding all this time?” Vanessa asked. It was kinda weird seeing her standing there and talking through his tiny view on his watch, and Gregory giggled.

 

“Yeah.” He replied back. “No one’s found me yet!”

 

“It is … honestly remarkable.” Freddy added. “As soon as Gregory climbs inside, the others cannot find him, even if they saw him get in. I was weary at first at allowing him, but it has proved to be much safer for him than anywhere else.”

 

Gregory nodded even though they couldn’t see him, and knocked lightly on the inside of Freddy’s chestplate. “Yeah, I’ve been using it since forever.”

 

Vanessa seemed even more startled to hear his voice come from inside, but she was saved from pointing that out by Freddy beginning to move towards the door and saying, “Now come, we must find a recharge station before —“

 

The lights shut off.

 

“— that.” Freddy sighed. “Now, we must really hurry.”

 

Hiding inside of his stomach, Gregory hunkered down as Vanessa immediately rushed to their side, and all three of them left the greenroom to go and find a station. When they got through this, it would be six am, they could see what happened next — maybe with Vanessa on their side, things would be different.

 

Maybe, things could finally start to change.

 

LOOP 41.

 

It did not work.

 

“Ugh.” Gregory said, as he climbed out of Freddy’s stomach hatch and landed on the floor. “Why does nothing we do seem to work?”

 

Sure, it had been a flimsy plan to begin with — after evading Moon, they all simply returned to Freddy’s greenroom and waited to see what happened if they stayed in the building past six am. Gregory wasn’t sure how long it took (though it did take awhile, he remembered that much), but all he could remember was laying down on the ground when his vision started getting wobbly, thinking he would just close his eyes for a moment, and …

 

Oh, goddamnit.

 

Freddy sighed as well. “Well, it appears it was around seven am when my log ended, so we do know that now. It was not entirely for nothing!”

 

He frowned,thinking hard It had been just like when he had escaped the greenroom too early and went running; it had reset without anyone dying at all. It was weird, but did make him think. It reset whenever he went too outside the status quo, when it became apparent he wasn’t going to do anything. That he wasn’t going to accomplish anything.

 

It brought up the good question, again. Why were they here?

 

He huffed, and gave Freddy an unimpressed glare. This was all just too confusing. “Well, it still didn’t work. Now we just need …”

 

Wait, where was Vanessa?

 

She — she would be where she started off, right? It would be somewhere nearby, since she always managed to get to the greenroom pretty early on, but he wasn’t entirely sure. It made him a bit uneasy, even if he knew that she shouldn’t hunt him down anymore. As a security guard, or creepy bunny. But still, worrisome.

 

“Freddy?” He asked, turning back to the animatronic. “What do you … think of Vanessa?”

 

The animatronic paused from where he had been moving towards the button to the unlock the door — it was easier to just get Freddy to smash it than let Gregory scramble around in the vents and search around to get a pass to open it, after all — as he seemed to think about his answer. Gregory, waiting patiently (or as patiently as he could muster — he had been doing a lot of that lately), went to fiddle around with all the stuff on the vanity and grab his watch that was always waiting for him in the drawer. There was a lot of crap on there to mess around with.

 

“I …” Freddy started, making Gregory look back at him. Then he stopped, recollected his thoughts, and kept going. “I do believe she is telling the truth.”

 

Gregory clipped on his watch before pattering over to his side, nodding. “Oh, okay. I do, too.”

 

Because — while it did sound absolutely insane, Gregory could believe with literally … everything else that was going on in this stupid place. So, it kinda just fit into the weirdness. Besides, if she was lying, it was pretty dumb thing to try and lie about it. If you were going to do that, at least make it believable. And even if she was secretly plotting to kill them, it wasn’t like it was gonna stick.

 

“Ah, alright.” Freddy tapped him on the forehead lightly, like one might boop a cat on the nose, while chuckling. “I am glad to hear we are on the same page.”

 

However, before anybody could say anything more, the door to the greenroom suddenly whizzed open to reveal Vanessa standing right outside it. She was wearing her security uniform like she always did at the beginning of the night, her hair tidy and pulled back into a high ponytail, and she looked very startled to see them both standing right next to the door on the other side.

 

Then her shoulders went down and she said, “Oh, good, I thought you guys would be here.”

 

“Ah, Vanessa!” Freddy greeted in his usual friendly tone. “We were … just about to come find you!”

 

Sure, technically they were, but they hadn’t really been finished talking yet. Vanessa seemed to realize this by Freddy’s tone as well, but she seemed to just decide to move on. “Oh, good. I, uh — I always start in the security office, the one closest to here. But I realized you guys would need a photo pass to get out, so I stopped by a got one.”

 

She lifted up the aforementioned photo pass, and Gregory pressed closer so he could see. “Oh, right, we needed one of those.”

 

“What …” Vanessa blinked at them. “Did you … forget that you needed one? How do you guys get out otherwise?”

 

Freddy’s ears went down, looking sheepish, so Gregory just snorted and said, “Freddy punches the button.”

 

“It is much quicker.” The animatronic added, trying to defend himself.

 

Vanessa only snorted and shook her head, and Gregory realized it was the first time he had seen her laugh at something — or, sorta laugh. “Hey, I don’t blame ya’. This place is a technical nightmare.”

 

“You can say that again.” Gregory rolled his eyes, before he decided they needed to get back to business. He was good at that. “But I think the real question is what are we gonna do now?

 

“Gregory is right.” Freddy agreed, which — well, thanks Freddy, he guessed. “What are we going to do now, since our last plan did not work?”

 

The two of them had moved back a bit so Vanessa could stand in the greenroom with them, which she did so after a few moments of hesitation, and she sighed while leaning back against the wall. “I — I have no clue. I don’t think my brain is properly working yet. Anyone else have any ideas?”

 

“Well … we tried leaving at six am, and that did not work.” Freddy said, tapping his chin in thought. Gregory thought it made him seem like an old man, but he was nice enough to bite his tongue. “Why do we not try leaving now? The front doors might close before we can get there — especially since I must charge if I am going to be carrying Gregory at all — but Vanessa, you should be able to unlock the doors, yes?”

 

Vanessa reeled back, then nodded so much her ponytail bounced up-and-down. “Uh, yeah. Yeah, I can do that.”

 

“You can?!” Gregory exclaimed — he knew that he couldn’t get out of the mall with the time loop still going on, but if he could have just swiped her badge to open the doors the whole time it could have spared him a whole bunch of headaches — only to be ignored by Freddy placing a hand on his shoulder.

 

“Ah, good!” The animatronic said. “Is that plan good with everybody else? I must charge first before we continue, but then we can see if this way might allow us to escape!”

 

Gregory huffed at being ignored, but still nodded. “Yeah, that’s fine. Not like we’re running out of time, or anything.”

 

“Great! And you, Vanessa?” Freddy asked.

 

Vanessa nodded as well. “Sure, why not.” She narrowed her eyes at Freddy for a moment, frowning. “And you’re … coming as well?”

 

“Of course I am.” Freddy replied, sounding just the tiniest bit offended. Gregory was also offended on his behalf; as if he would ever leave this place without Freddy at his side as well. “I came with you last time, did I not?”

 

Vanessa shook her head. “Right. Lead the way, then.”

 

 

 

 

With that decided, the three of them headed on their way to the front doors.

 

Luckily, they all knew the well-worn path, so they moved in near-silence as they pattered through the twisting hallways of the mall. None of the animatronics were around, lucky enough, but they were all on edge even as they continued walking. Freddy stayed in the back, blue gaze flicking every which way looking out for his bandmates, with Vanessa in the front and Gregory between them.

 

Though, as Gregory itched at his cheek, he found he was on edge for an entirely different reason.

 

All the questions he wanted and needed to ask still spun around in his head, jumbling together until it seemed to physically settle in his throat, wanting to just spit it out. But he knew he had to … to take things slow, here. He didn’t want to overwhelm Vanessa or anything, because he knew how it felt when people kept asking you tough questions you didn’t want to answer.

 

Ugh, damn his own curiously.

 

Speeding up slightly so that he was now walking next to Vanessa, the night guard just glanced down at him when she noticed, and mumbled, “Hey.”

 

“Hey.” He greeted back. He should just be forward here, right? Always the best in these types of situations. “Can I ask you a question?”

 

Without looking at him, she nodded, and the corner of her mouth quirked up. “Shoot.”

 

“Do you …” He swallowed, but kept steady. “… remember when we first met?”

 

She seemed to move to nod her head, but aborted the motion halfway, ending up just inclining her head slightly towards him. “It … it was when I caught you and locked you up in one of the security offices, right?”

 

“For you, maybe.” He replied. “But the first time I saw you was right before Freddy malfunctioned on stage. Before the night even started.”

 

From behind them, he heard Freddy immediately stand at attention, and he bit back a sigh. Beside him, Vanessa frowned. “What — what did I do?”

 

“Well, I don’t think it was you. It was probably Vanny.” He admitted, just to ease her worries — and Freddy’s — even if he wasn’t entirely sure she believed his whole theory yet. “But anyways, I nicked a piece of pizza off another kids table and you saw me, then started chasing me throw the atrium. Then the show started and I started to lose you in the crowd, but then Freddy passed out and I saw you again so I managed to sneak inside his stomach hatch when nobody was looking.”

 

There was a round of silence after his story, then Vanessa let out a quiet, “Oh.” and stared at the ground. From behind them, Freddy sped up enough he was now standing next to Gregory, and he placed a paw on his head to ruffle his hair. Gregory grumbled, but allowed him to do so. It still felt kinda nice.

 

“I always wondered how you ended up in the stomach hatch the first time.” Freddy replied, sounding like he was smiling. “But I will admit, I have never been so grateful for a malfunction before, especially on stage.”

 

He suddenly leaned down to give Gregory a gentle squeeze around his shoulders, briefly pinning him to his side in a half-hug type of thing, and Gregory just glared half-heartedly at him while exclaiming, “ Freddy! ” as Vanessa watched them with an odd look in her eye. When Freddy had let go and straighten back up with a chuckle, however, she decided to finally speak up again.

 

“If it’s … any consolation, Gregory.” Vanessa said, drawing his attention back to her. “I never would’ve have chased you for something like that under … normal circumstances.”

 

He tilted his head at her. “Really?”

 

“Yeah.” She answered back, simply. “I hate this job. And I don’t give a shit about kids swiping things from here. All power to them, actually.”

 

Gregory laughed loudly as Freddy let out an offended, “ Vanessa! ” that somehow managed to be both disappointed and scolding at the same time. Gregory had never heard that tone used on another person besides himself before, so that just made him laugh more as Vanessa gave him a small, sheepish smile. The atmosphere around them was immediately lifted, even when Gregory calmed down enough to smile back at her.

 

Things settled into silence again — a more comfortable one, this time — as they got to the main area of the mall and reached the front doors. The shutters were closed, a sight Gregory was very familiar with, but Vanessa didn’t seem deterred. No, for the first time since the hideout she seemed … almost focused?

 

“Come on.” She said, waving them towards the doors. “I should be able to override it.”

 

They both did so, even though Gregory snorted. “Why didn’t you ever do that before?”

 

Vanessa, who was reaching for her badge on her belt, paused before she sighed and unclipped it. “I — I knew that if I did, there was always the chance that … that she would just close it before any of us could get out. Plus, I’m only supposed to do this in ‘emergencies’, so to do this would activate all the safety protocols in the building — including calling the authorities. Which I doubt any of us really want.”

 

Gregory grumbled. Yeah, fine. That made sense.

 

“Ah, so we will have to move quickly, then.” Freddy said. He placed a hand on Gregory’s shoulder, lightly jiggling him. “There should be vehicles outside nearby, I believe?”

 

“My car is … probably somewhere.” Vanessa replied. She seemed excited, all the sudden. Well, not excited maybe — but at least more chipper than she had been before. Gregory kinda got the feeling, though. She felt like she was actually doing something, after not being able to do anything. “I have all my keys on me —“ She patted her belt, which did in fact have a ring of multiple keys. “— so we should be all good.”

 

“Who’s driving?” Gregory asked.

 

Vanessa gave him a questioning look. “Uh, I will? Who else could?”

 

Well, he had driven before, he could totally do it again. But before he could voice this, Freddy spoke up instead. “Well, with that settled — do the honours, Vanessa.”

 

Gregory sobered up and moved closer to Freddy, his shoulder brushing against the animatronic, as Vanessa nodded firmly and headed over to the door. Gregory couldn’t really see what she was doing — something with her badge and inputting a code, along those lines — until the intercom voice spoke up with, much more prim and proper than it had been before, “ Emergency Evacuation Override Enabled.

 

And then, the doors started to open.

 

Vanessa joined them at their side as the great metal shutters slowly crawled up, revealing the glass doors and still-dark sky on the other side. Gregory swallowed and reaches up to lightly wrap his hand around Freddy’s wrist, unused to seeing the sky this early on in the night — or, seeing the sky at all. Vanessa seems to have a similar reaction, because she took a deep breath when the shutters finished moving, then released it heavily.

 

“Ready to go?” She asked, glancing at the two of them.

 

They both nodded nodded, Freddy supplying a formal, “Yes, I am.” while Gregory just chirped, “Yep.“ but with the confirmation gained — the three of them, all in step beside eachother, walked right through the newly-open front doors to the night beyond which Gregory could scarcely remember the last time he saw.

 

He had a feeling it would be another long while until he saw it again, though.

 

LOOP 42.

 

“Well, okay, that didn’t work either.”

 

Vanessa, who was standing in the doorway to Freddy’s greenroom, just blinked at Gregory’s greeting words. “Uh, yeah. Obviously.”

 

Gregory moved back so she could shuffle inside, and the door closed behind her. Sighing, Gregory flopped down on the floor to lay starfish-posed on the patterned carpet. Vanessa, gingerly, sat down where she had been sitting before on the couch. Freddy stayed standing, and Gregory was sure he would be pacing if that was a thing that could be programmed into him. None of them said anything.

 

It seemed like they had exhausted all their options here.

 

Gregory thought that with Vanessa now free, maybe they could escape — after all, all times loop had a goal in mind, and it seemed like they accomplished it. But they still couldn’t leave after the doors opened at the end of the might, they couldn’t leave at the beginning, so what else could they still have to do?

 

His brain was just going in circles and landing on dead-ends, but it seemed like he wasn’t the only one. Freddy hadn’t said anything for a long while even he still did hover around Gregory like a fretful mother hen and sent concerned glances Vanessa’s way. Vanessa herself didn’t seem too enthusiastic either, picking at her cuticles in a way that made Gregory’s own fingers uncomfortable just by watching her. He ended up just itching at his cheek, sighing heavily.

 

“Well, isn’t this just a pity party.” Vanessa finally huffed, rubbing the heel of her hand to her forehead and breaking the silence that had settled over them. Gregory was glad she didn’t seem as nervous as before, but instead he just huffed.

 

“Ugh.” He groaned, resting his arm over his eyes. “I hate this.”

 

“Do not give up hope just yet, you two!” Freddy scolded, sounding like a disappointed parent. Both Gregory and Vanessa removed their hands from their faces to give him unimpressed looks. Freddy didn’t even have the gall to look sheepish. “I know things may seem a bit … bleak, at the moment, but I am sure if we put our heads together we can come up with a new plan.”

 

Both of them huffed, and Gregory said, “I don’t see how there’s anything else we can do.”

 

“Well, let us just think about our options.” Freddy started. “Maybe, we must use a different exit in the building with all three of us, such as the delivery doors —“

 

Gregory just sighed again.

 

It was a nice sentiment, but Gregory … god, this was looking hopeless again, just like it had at the beginning. He thought that with freeing Vanessa and getting at least some answers, maybe something new would be revealed that would give them a clue to escaping, but it seemed like they were just back at square one with only one extra party member to show for it.

 

At least the other animatronics were still in their greenrooms currently, so they didn’t have to worry about any of them bursting in and trying to murder them all or anything. And now with Vanessa on their side, he doubted they would be much of an issue. She was the security guard, after all, and as far as the other animatronics knew, she was still infected with the virus. So even with the virus still in their own systems they shouldn’t attack her or Freddy, and Gregory could just blend in with them undetected —

 

Wait.

 

He sat up suddenly, making Vanessa jump and causing Freddy to take a few steps back so they didn’t crash into eachother, and he declared, “I have an idea.”

 

Both of them seem confused, with twin questioning looks on their face. Freddy’s seemed more curiosity, Vanessa’s more wary, even as Freddy asked, “What is it, superstar?”

 

“Well …” Gregory popped up to his feet and pattered over to the couch, then swung his legs the armrest of the couch so he was sitting high and tall above them. He wasn’t entirely sure how he his plan would be received, so he was a bit nervous … but it wasn’t like anybody else had any ideas. “When I got rid of the virus in you, Freddy, you started remembering the loops. When I got rid of the virus in you, Vanessa, you were free from the ghost and thus also able to remember all the loops. When I got rid of the virus in the arcade machines, they started … ‘saving my progress’. What if I — we — have to do that with the others?”

 

“The others?” Vanessa asked, brows furrowed.

 

“The other animatronics.” Gregory elaborated. “They’re all infected with the virus too, right? And it seems like the only thing that ever sticks with in these stupid loops is getting rid of the virus. So, we have to get rid of the virus!

 

Vanessa opened her mouth and closed it again, while Freddy blinked a few times before looking off to the side, like he was thinking. “That … does make sense. Vanessa?”

 

Vanessa jumped at her name, eyes flicking between them, before she calmed down and said, “I … I think so? It’s not like we have any other plans.”

 

Gregory grinned and hopped off the couch, the familiar rush of adrenaline filling his veins, much like when he had connected the pieces with Vanny and Vanessa. Now, they were finally figuring things out and how to fix them — they had a plan, they had information. They could actually do something now, instead of just flying blind.

 

“Woo!” He said, pumping his fists in front of him. “We’re finally getting somewhere!”

 

Freddy chuckled and ruffled his hair, and Gregory just let him. “Well, I believe we still need an actual plan … but yes, this is a good starting point, superstar.“

 

“So you’ll help?” Gregory asked. He knew Freddy’s answer before he even said it, of course, but he still wanted confirmation.

 

Freddy nodded. “Of course I will! I do wish to for my bandmates to return to normal, after all.”

 

Yeah, Gregory knew he would say that — but they still had one more person to deal with, first.

 

“Great! Vanessa?” He turned to the woman, still sitting on the couch, with furrowed brows. “You in?”

 

She startled again, and Gregory wondered how long it would take for her to get used to them talking to her — probably awhile, but that was okay. They were in a time loop. They had all the time they would need. For her, and to figure it all out. Right now, however, Vanessa bit her lip then nodded, making her ponytail swish out behind her.

 

“Yeah.” She said. Then, more firmer. “Yeah, I’m in.”

 

Feeling a grin encroach on his face again, Gregory leaned over to bump his head against Freddy’s arm. Freddy and Vanessa both, likewise, seemed excited — well, maybe not excited, but definitely more hopeful than any of them had previously been. Because they now had a plan, a theory they could test out, and that was more than any of them had had before.

 

With all three of them working on it, it was sure to work out. They would make sure of it.

Notes:

so Vanessa has officially joined the party! im super excited to write her actually — she’s gonna be a good character to introduce to the Freddy&Gregory dynamic. i almost wanted to use another jt music lyric for this chp title, but decided against it. im v proud of the title for this chp tho, it matches w/ another title in this fic and i was SO proud when i came up with it lmao.

anywho pls point out any spelling/grammar mistakes you see bc i suck at editing. thanks for reading anyhow <3

Chapter 17: you had us worried there

Summary:

The gang begin to formulate a plan to free the other animatronics from the virus, but run into a few hiccups along the way. Also, Gregory curses the logistics of the Pizzaplex again, because this place is a nightmare.

Notes:

me, currently laying face down on the ground: hey y’all how ya doing [peace sign]

life has been kicking my ass lately. that might have affected the quality of this chapter, but who even give a shit. not me. i’m too tried to.

enjoy anyways

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 42. (Cont.)

 

They decided on the Daycare first.

 

“Wait.” Gregory said, jogging slightly to keep up with Vanessa, who seemed to be on a warpath now that she had something to actually do. “So why should we start with the Attendant?”

 

Vanessa, who didn’t slow down but did glance at him, only frowned. “They’ll be the toughest to get, but if we manage to take them down first, we’ll be able to do the others much more quickly with their help.”

 

“Why are they the toughest?” Gregory asked. He glanced over at Freddy, who was also watching Vanessa intently, and only ended up frowning harder. If anything, he would think Monty or Roxanne would be the hardest — Monty with his strength and Roxanne with her speed.

 

Vanessa slowed her pace slightly, but didn’t stop walking. “Technically, they have two different A.I systems — the Sun and the Moon. They do have some extra additional security measures in place because, you know, they work with toddlers, but if the virus has been in them for a long time …”

 

Gregory huffed. “They’ll both be infected. Great.”

 

Freddy, who up until this point had been following behind them silent and watchful, piped up with. “I do believe the Daycare Attendant has been infected the longest — and given both of their erratic behaviours, it is not out of the possibility both of them have been infected.”

 

“Ugh.” Gregory groaned, rubbing at his eyes. “So how are we gonna capture them and get them down to Parts and Services?”

 

After deciding on which animatronic to tackle first, Vanessa had said she needed to go get a few things to help them and left the greenroom. Of course, Gregory and Freddy wouldn’t just sit there and wait for her to come back when they could be helping her, so the two of them had followed her immediately. And were now waiting to see what she had as a ‘plan’.

 

Honestly, he hoped she had something, because despite the whole operation being his idea — he had no clue where to even begin.

 

“Well, for starters, I’m gonna get us all security-pass badges.” Vanessa said. She seemed much more determined now than she had been before, like she had finally found something to focus on. A mission to accomplish. As weird as it sounded, Gregory felt much the same way, so he couldn’t fault her for it. “It’ll let us access the entire ‘Plex, so we don’t have to worry about getting upgrades or anything. That entire system is stupid, anyways.”

 

Gregory paused, causing Freddy to nearly run into him. “Wait, those things exist?

 

He felt like hitting himself. Or hitting someone else, whoever decided of the stupid badge upgrade system in the first place. If — if he could have just gotten one of those all security-pass badges, it could have made his life so much more easier!

 

“Yes, I am curious of that as well.” Freddy added. “Even I am not able to access certain areas of the Pizzaplex. My programming does not allow it.”

 

Vanessa paused as well, turning back to them with a frown on her face. “The badges are only suppose to be for higher-ups and head security guards, and everyone must keep them on their person at all times. So, I have mine right now.” She tapped her own badge on her belt for emphasis. “But there’s never really any extras lying around. But, because I’m a head security guard, I can print off more if someone loses one or something.”

 

What the — seriously?!

 

Gregory placed his hands on his hips, glaring at nothing. “How did I not know about this?!”

 

“Well, um, I’m pretty sure it isn’t … supposed to be like this.” Vanessa replied. “I am the only nighttime security guard, after all. Which I don’t think is entirely legal, for a big place like this. There should be more of us.”

 

“I don’t think anything about this place is ‘entirely legal’.” Gregory put airquotes around the last two words, making Vanessa snort.

 

“Yeah, well.” She shrugged. “If you know anything about this company, you know that’s kinda their motto.”

 

“That is incorrect.” Freddy corrected. He didn’t say it unkindly, but it was a bit more professional than he usually spoke. It was kinda funny. “The Fazbear Entertainment slogan is Where fantasy and fun come to life!’

 

Yeah, bullshit. Nothing about this place was fun at all, and both him and Vanessa seemed to agree on that. Unfortunately, before either of them could say anything in response to that stupid untrue tidbit of information, their conversation was interrupted by an oh-so-familiar beeping.

 

Gregory and Freddy both sighed, while Vanessa raised any eyebrow. “What was that?”

 

“My low battery warning.” Freddy replied. “I must go charge; will you two be alright getting the badges on your own?”

 

At his worried tone, Gregory rolled his eyes and pushed at him playfully, urging him back. “It’ll be fine, Freddy. It’s not like the animatronics will attack Vanessa or anything, and I’m good at hiding, yeah? You can go ahead.”

 

Freddy still looked conflicted, and his eyes flickered over to Vanessa, who nodded. That seemed to settle him, because with a promise of being back in a few minutes, a nod towards Vanessa and a hair ruffle for Gregory, he was off back the way they came, leaving him and Vanessa alone in the hallway.

 

“Is he always like that?” Vanessa asked, her tone a mix of curious and playful. Gregory rolled his eyes.

 

“Yeah, all the time.” He replied, replying to her amused smile with a frown of his own. “Now which office do we need to go to?”

 

 

 

 

It didn’t take long to print the badges.

 

The two of them got to the security office and slipped inside, and Vanessa immediately beelined to the computer to start … well, printing off more badges. Gregory was still pissed off about that, but he was getting over it. Even if printing off the badges took what seemed like forever as Vanessa tapped her fingernails against the desk and Gregory paced back and forth, unable to sit still.

 

He was just — he was nervous. When he suggested this bonkers idea, to ‘ free ’ the other animatronics, he didn’t, well … he didn’t know what he thought. It was more like a far-off dream, a distant hope that was there to keep you going, but not actually achievable. Not something that could be actually accomplished. But here they were now, with a plan and resources and an actual, real chance of stopping this. Of ending it all.

 

His hand shook just thinking about it.

 

“I got the badges.” Vanessa said quietly, making Gregory jump. When she noticed, she winced. “Sorry.”

 

“It’s fine.” He replied quickly. “Let’s go, then.”

 

He moved towards the door, ready to go find whatever recharge station Freddy had used and wait for him there (this office was way too cramped for his liking), but the sound of no footsteps following him made him pause and turn back around. Vanessa was still standing by the computer desk, frowning hard, and Gregory cleared his throat to get her attention.

 

She flinched, just like he did. He wasn’t going to apologize for it this time — he knew from personal experience it would just be worse calling attention to it. “You coming?”

 

The woman pressed her lips together, looking conflicted, and glanced back at the security desk. Her earlier resolve and bravo seemed to have faded, and it made him confused. Gregory just frowned and waited for her to do … whatever she was doing. Contemplating, maybe? Why did she look like she wanted to throw up, then? Luckily, after a few moments, she ended up just sighing and shaking her head like she was trying to clear painful memories behind her eyes.

 

Maybe she actually was. Gregory knew what that felt like, too.

 

“I think things are starting to come back to me.”

 

Gregory, of course, gaped at her at that revelation. “Wait, like, from when you were Vanny?”

 

She nodded, looking at the ground, and sighed again while shaking her head. “Just — it’s like déjà vu kinda, you know? But more … solidified.”

 

Gregory blinked at her, not getting it at all. She noticed his expression, and snorted.

 

“Sorry, that didn’t make much sense. I mean more like … I’m kinda getting … flashes, that I’ve been here before.” She gestured around to the room, but she probably meant more in general. “And — and I know it wasn’t meit’s kinda just like she’s leaking through. Muscle memory, or something.”

 

Gregory hummed, and focused his attention on the messy office. On the desk right nearby that he rested his hand on, there were many papers scattered around. It was all printed tightly with technical and legal jargon he couldn’t understand, but he did see some more familiar words underneath it all, written in pen on sticky notes and in the corner of papers. He brushed his finger over one sticky note, reading there’s something weird going on with the camera system here, it keeps shutting off and we lose the footage. Even the secondary power to the recharge station keeps shutting off randomly. Is there anything we can do about this? It’s kinda freaky.

 

Vanny had done that once. Cut the power to the recharge station, messed with the camera system, and Gregory got trapped in an office trying to get it back. Did she remember that? He still did. His throat hurt.

 

“So what are you remembering?” He asked, turning towards Vanessa but not quite looking at her. She didn’t quite look at him, either.

 

“Did Vanny ever … kill you?”

 

Giving up all pretences of nonchalantness, Gregory looked up to stare at her wide-eyed, but she was avoiding his gaze as she very intensely studied her flashlight. However, Gregory knew she was still paying attention to him, so he looked away from her and started to move towards the door. It was getting stifling in here, and he needed to breathe as he rubbed at his throat.

 

“Well, the animatronics —“ He started, trying to act like it wasn’t a big deal, but Vanessa cut him off.

 

“No. You know what I meant. Directly.” He heard her following him out of the office, but her footsteps were somehow much more sure of herself and quieter, all the same. Gregory itched at his cheek, frowning hard even if she couldn’t see it.

 

“Yeah.” He admitted, and he heard her breath leave her in a puff. “But only once.”

 

They exited the office and were back in the main area of the Pizzaplex. He started pattering towards where Freddy’s recharge station was on his map — did Vanessa have her own version of it? He would have to ask — but kept moving slow, so Vanessa could keep up with him from where she still trailed behind him. Freddy should be done charging in the next few minutes, so hopefully he would get to them quickly and he could say something cheesy like he always did and break the horrible, awkward tension settling between them with his stupid smiley voice and stupid warm demeanour that always seemed to cut through the toughest defences.

 

“I — I can just remember a lot of screaming.” Vanessa finally admitted, her voice quiet. Gregory stopped walking, and he heard her stop, too.

 

“Yeah.” He muttered. “There was a lot.”

 

Gregory might’ve been screaming at the time, but it was a bit … hard to remember. Maybe it was just because he had been through so many loops, maybe it was all the resetting of time messing with his memories, maybe it was just traumatic enough he blocked it out. But the first time Vanny killed him directly, with a knife to his throat, it was … blurry. But he did remember the pain.

 

He did remember Freddy screaming, too.

 

“I’m sorry.”

 

He startled a bit at the sound of Vanessa’s voice, lost in his own thoughts, and whipped around to look at her. Under the neon lights of the Pizzaplex, it made the wide-eyed, frowny expression on her face all the more prominent. “What?”

 

“I’m sorry.” She said again. Unlike before, talking about things like this, she wasn’t looking away from him. She was looking at him. Directly. “That Vanny killed you.”

 

Gregory’s eyes flickered over her face, frowning at her. She didn’t seem to be joking, all completely serious, and he swallowed and had to look down at the ground. He had told her before; she wasn’t Vanny. He was certain about that, especially with what he knew about the virus. She didn’t need to apologize, not for … not for that. Especially not for that, after everything he had done as well.

 

“You’re just like Freddy.” He said, trying to lighten the mood. “You don’t need to apologize, it’s not like it was actually you.”

 

“But it was — it was my hands. My body.” She replied. “So I’m sorry.”

 

Gregory found that he couldn’t move, frozen in place, as he glanced behind him at Vanessa. She wasn’t looking at him, and he wasn’t looking at her. They couldn’t really look at eachother, either of them. Gregory didn’t know what she saw, when she looked at him — probably what most others saw, a dirty little kid fighting for table scraps — but Gregory knew what he saw when he looked at her. He saw her trapped in Vanny’s hideout, screaming as she was torn apart.

 

I’m not her!

 

She wasn’t. She wasn’t Vanny, and Gregory had —

 

“I killed you once, too.” He told her. Directly.

 

Vanessa’s head snapped up to look at him, but now it was his turn to avoid looking at her. His feet were still stuck to the ground, but he knew he shouldn’t move even if he could. He couldn’t — he couldn’t run away from her again. She wasn’t Vanny. He knew that. He didn’t need to run. He needed to breathe.

 

“It was an accident.” He rushed to explain, hoping that she would understand even if she wasn’t okay. “The — the Staff Bots, Vanny told them it disassemble Freddy so when I managed to get ahold of them I told them to do the same thing to — to Vanny. But Freddy was an animatronic, with metal and plastic, but Vanny — you — you started screaming.”

 

He couldn’t — he couldn’t not remember that. The memories of all his own deaths were so blurry, blocked from the trauma or the messed up flow of time, but he remembered that. How she screamed. How she cried. The sound the Staff Bots made, up in that stupid hideout of hers.

 

All red. So much red.

 

“I remember that.” She admitted, quiet, and his heart sank even further. “That I just — I woke up and the Staff Bots were there but I saw you, too.”

 

No. No, no, no, he didn’t — of course she knew, why wouldn’t she, it wasn’t like Gregory could ever forget —

 

“I’m sorry.” He said, not even processing what he was saying. His mouth seemed to have a mind of it’s own, especially with how hard his heart was pounding and ears were roaring. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to —“

 

Vanessa cut him off, soft and not — not angry. Not upset, or annoyed with him. “Gregory, I know that. It’s okay.”

 

He gave her an unimpressed look. Now she was really sounding like Freddy, with his stupid optimism and stupid warm personality and stupid comfort he always seemed to bleed out. “It’s not.”

 

It wasn’t okay. None of this was okay, it absolutely wasn’t.

 

“Yeah, maybe.” Vanessa sighed. She looked as tired as he felt, but she was still looking at him. Not looking away, not looking scared like he was going to hurt her. Again. “But it’s in the past now. We’re both alive, and we’re fine. And the important thing is that I forgive you, okay? I forgive you.”

 

She took a few steps forward, and hesitantly reached out towards him. Gregory didn’t shrink back, because he didn’t want her to think she was scared of him, but he still flinched slightly. She retracted her hand immediately, and did she — did she think he thought she was Vanny? He knew she wasn’t, even if his throat was sore.

 

That was also why he knew that he — he didn’t have any hard feelings over it, too.

 

“I forgive you, too.” He muttered. For good measure, he reached forward and grabbed onto her wrist, lightly wrapping his fingers around it like he did for Freddy all the time. She could break free if she wanted, but by the way her eyes widened at his words, Gregory didn’t think she even noticed.

 

“Th … thanks, kid.” She replied after a moment, her voice quiet. “It, uh …”

 

She trailed off awkwardly, and Gregory let go of her wrist to step back a few paces, shrugging. “Yeah, I get it.”

 

Vanessa smiled at him then — it was tiny and tinged with sadness, but it was there, and Gregory smiled back at her. She seemed a lot calmer now, at least, so that was good. And he couldn’t deny a weight had been lifted off his shoulders as well.

 

Of course, it had to be just then when their moment was ruined.

 

“Heelloooo! Any lost kids over here?”

 

Both him and Vanessa startled and whipped around to where Chica’s voice had come from, alongside the sound of her heavy footsteps. Gregory felt his heart skip a beat, and Vanessa looked similarly frightened. Especially since she took a few steps back so she was standing directly in front of him, blocking him from view.

 

“Oh, shit.” She swore, before frantically patting him on the shoulder, trying to get him to step back. “Gregory, go hide. I’ll deal with this.”

 

Well, she didn’t need to tell him twice. With a firm nod, he rushed away and ducked into the first thing he say — an abandoned baby stroller. Either he was small or there were some big babies visiting the Pizzaplex, because even though it was a bit cramped Gregory could fit if he tightened up into a ball. Through the mesh screen over top, he could see Vanessa was giving him a look that translated to basically, what the hell are you doing? which, if Gregory wasn’t currently hiding in a baby stroller, he would probably flip her off or something.

 

But then Chica rounded the corner, and he held his breath.

 

“Chica?” Vanessa exclaimed, as soon as the chicken had reached her line of sight. She had taken out her flashlight and readjusted her cap, looking all the bit the security guard she was supposed to be, and she gave the animatronic a stern look. “What are you doing over here? I’m covering this area.”

 

The animatronic stopped right in front of Vanessa, her arms hanging loosely at her sides and her head tilted, beak gaping open to reveal metal teeth that Gregory thought no animatronic should really have. He willed himself to stay still in his hiding spot, even when Vanessa took a step closer to Chica, who was just standing there and staring blankly at her. It was creepy; especially knowing how expressive Freddy was all the time even with his limited facial movements. Right now, Chica really embodied the whole ‘creepy robot’ aesthetic well.

 

“Hey, Chica?” Vanessa asked, frowning hard. Her grip on her flashlight tightened, but she still stayed a good few feet away from the animatronic. “Chica. Status report.”

 

Chica didn’t say anything.

 

Gregory’s stomach felt like a sinking pit, and he wanted — he wanted to get out, to say something, do anything, but he couldn’t with how frozen his limbs felt. It was like everything came rushing at him all at once, and it was overwhelming.

 

Something’s wrong.

 

“Chica —“ Vanessa started again, and that seemed to do it.

 

The animatronic lunged forward and grabbed onto Vanessa’s wrist, causing her to drop her flashlight and send it clattering to the floor. Vanessa yelped and exclaimed, “Hey, stop! Let me go —“ but Chica didn’t listen. She wouldn’t listen to the human security guard with no virus in her system, not anymore. Vanny could tell when Freddy hadn’t had the virus in his system anymore, so why couldn’t Chica?

 

“VANESSA!” Gregory burst out his hiding place, ready to — to do something, to lead Chica somewhere else or pull Vanessa away from her, but — but —

 

He was too late.

 

He passed out before he even hit the floor.

 

LOOP 43.

 

“Gregory, what happened?! I was gone for — ten minutes!”

 

However, Gregory was already scrambling out of Freddy stomach hatch and evading the concerned paws that reached for him, and rushing over to the door. He frantically pressed the door button, hoping it would miraculously open for him, before exclaiming “Ugh!” when it didn’t happen just like always.

 

Turning to Freddy, he placed a hand on his hip and pointed to the button. “Smash it.”

 

Freddy, for his credit, only blinked at him. “Pardon me?“

 

“Smash it, please.” He said, voice getting more desperate when Freddy didn’t do that and just kept staring at him. “We need to — we need to —“

 

Hey, stop! Let me go —

 

I’M NOT HER!

 

“Gregory.” Freddy said firmly, taking a step forward. However, his eyes showed his concern. Gregory snapped his mouth shut, swallowing thickly. “What happened with you and Vanessa?”

 

He avoided his gaze, looking down at the ground, and scuffed his shoe against the ground, “Can you please just open the door?”

 

If Freddy was human, Gregory was sure he would be pursuing his lips and shaking his head disapprovingly, but since he wasn’t he just had to settle for a few conflicted blinks of his eyes before he nodded and padded over. Gregory stepped back as he did his thing, then took off as soon as the door open. Vanessa had said she always started in the nearby security office, right? He knew where that was; he had seen it before, on the maps and just while running around. He knew exactly where it was. It wasn’t far.

 

Racing to the office with Freddy calling out, “ Gregory, wait! ” while trying to keep up with him, Gregory found the office quickly and ripped open the door, glad that he didn’t need a badge to open it. And, lo and behold, there was Vanessa; sitting at a wheelie office chair at the desk, staring off into the middle distance with an ashen look on her face.

 

It was weird. Gregory didn’t like it. She shouldn’t … she shouldn’t look like that.

 

“Vanessa!” He cried, making her flinch, but he didn’t care. He ducked deeper into the room as Freddy came in behind him, mostly just so he didn’t get his heels stepped on, and so that Vanessa couldn’t try to skirt around him out of the room.

 

“Hey, sorry, I was just —“ Vanessa scrambled to stand up, her flashlight accidentally falling to the ground and then she had to bend back over to pick it up. “I just —“

 

Gregory ignored her stuttered ramblings and marched over to her, hands on his hips as he glared. “Shut up. Are you okay?”

 

“Gregory, do not be rude!” Freddy scolded.

 

Gregory ignored him, too. “Are you okay?”

 

“Ye — yeah, I’m fine. What — why are you acting —“ Vanessa got to her feet, still looking startled, but she actually took in Gregory’s state and realization dawned in her eyes. Softer, she cut herself off. “Oh.”

 

Gregory just kept glaring at her, hoping she got the message, as Freddy glanced between the two of them with a curious, if concerned, expression. However, after a moment, the animatronic seemed to come to the same realization as Vanessa as she let out a sigh and his ears went down, stepping forward.

 

“I have a feeling I know what transpired.” Freddy said, placing a gentle paw on Gregory’s shoulder, though he still didn’t take his eyes off Vanessa. “Superstar, Gregory, might you … give me and Vanessa a moment, if you to not mind?”

 

Gregory kept his staring contest going with Vanessa for a few more seconds, as if he looked away she would disappear, before he finally sighed. “Fine, whatever.”

 

Breaking free of Freddy’s grip, he stomped over to the opposite side of the room and sat down facing the wall with his legs crossed. He knew it made him seem like an upset child, but after everything that he had been through in these past few loops, he decided he deserved to be a bit petulant if he so choose. Especially since he could hear Vanessa and Freddy’s quiet voice, low enough he couldn’t make out any words but he could read the tone they — well, Freddy was using.

 

Worry.

 

He huffed.

 

It was just … whenever Gregory died, it wasn’t that big of a deal. He knew he would come back, even if Freddy always panicked like he wouldn’t. But with Freddy, the few times he died, it always felt like it was the end. That the loop would decide to just stop abruptly, and Gregory would be alone again. And now, with Vanessa — he thought she was safe. That the animatronics wouldn’t attack her, a security guard, so she wouldn’t be at risk dying anymore. That with all of them working together, maybe nobody would have to die.

 

But she did die. Vanessa could die, Freddy could die, and … and —

 

Was this how Freddy always felt?

 

“Gregory?”

 

At the sound of his name, Gregory looked up to see Freddy had come up behind him and was hovering there awkwardly. He snorted, but didn’t turn around fully. Guess he was done talking with Vanessa. How long had it been? “Hey.”

 

“Are you okay?”

 

“I’m fine.”

 

“Well, pardon me if I do not believe that.” Freddy sighed, and Gregory heard the telltale sign of clanking metal as he say down beside him. Risking a glance over his shoulder at him, he could see Vanessa was doing her own thing on the other side of the room, trying not to pay attention. “I know it can be … traumatizing —“

 

“Is this how you always feel?” Gregory asked, point-blank. He still didn’t look at him. “Whenever I die?”

 

Freddy didn’t say anything, which was answer enough, even if his ears went down guilty. Gregory sighed and looked away from the bear then, unable to look at him, and curled up tighter in on himself. “I’m sorry.”

 

Freddy sighed again. “You don’t have anything to apologize for, superstar.”

 

From behind him, the animatronic placed a gentle paw on his shoulder, and Gregory felt a wave of anger rise through him. Not at Freddy, though, for his kind words and gentle affection. Not even at Vanessa, who he could hear pattering around the room, busying herself. No, he was angry at — mad at —

 

“I just — why does it have to fall to us to fix all this?” He scooted around so he was facing Freddy, dislodging his paw from his shoulder but being met with some blinks and ear flicks. “Why couldn’t it have been — been literally anybody else?”

 

Why did it have to be Freddy who felt the burden to help them, who was kind and warm and good? Why did it have to be Vanessa, who was brought into this before either of them were and was suffering heavily for a simple accident? Why did it have to be — why did it have to be Gregory?

 

Because he wasn’t good, not like Freddy was. And he wasn’t here by accident, like Vanessa was. He was here because he broke in, stayed after hours, and had spent the whole time vandalizing the property and stealing stuff and doing things he wasn’t supposed to. And he had been doing that for a long time, so maybe he deserved this, somewhat, in a tiny way.

 

But even if he did, this was — the punishment was heavier than the crime. None of them were properly equipped to handle it, the odds skewed out of their favour. And now, all Gregory wanted to do was go home, even if he didn’t have one.

 

He — he wanted to stay with Freddy. He wanted to help Vanessa. He wanted this to be over.

 

In front of him, Freddy’s ears went down, and he sighed again. He clasped his paws together firmly, earring jiggling slightly, and Gregory pressed his lips together as the animatronic began speaking.

 

“I know that this situation is something that nobody should have to go through, let alone someone your age. Or even Vanessa’s.” Freddy glanced over at the woman, who needed to be purposefully distracting herself with looking through all the papers on the desk. How old was she, anyways? She couldn’t be older than thirty. “But unfortunately, we are unable to change it, no matter how much we wish for it.”

 

Gregory glared at him, not quite meaning it. “So we just have to deal with it?”

 

“Unfortunately, yes.” Freddy sighed again, and Gregory had to wonder if he had developed that on his own or the programmers decided an animatronic bear needed the capacity for sighing disappointingly, for some reason. “But trust me, superstar. I have grown to hate this as much as I believe you have.”

 

He remembered all the times Freddy had checked him over in his greenroom, whenever the loop reset. He remembered all the times Freddy had screamed whenever he died, had worried himself to a short circuit over it. He could see how Freddy … cared for him, with his protectiveness and fretting.

 

He could see the way he looked at Vanessa, with a similar look in his eyes that he always had whenever Gregory told him about his life before the Pizzaplex.

 

“Yeah.” Gregory muttered. “I know.”

 

He shuffled closer to Freddy and managed to rest his head against his arm, breathing out a sigh. Freddy just let him rest there for a few moments, as Gregory revelled in the feeling of the warm metal under his cheek. If he listened closely, he thought he could hear the inner workings of Freddy’s processes underneath his ear, but he might’ve just been hearing things.

 

Either way, he did feel a little bit better — so after a minute of the two of them just sitting there, catching their breaths, Gregory opened his eyes and looked over at Vanessa. “Hey.”

 

She whipped around immediately, her eyes widening when she took in their position, so Gregory pushed himself away from Freddy as she pattered over to them. “Hey. You good?”

 

He nodded. “Yeah. You?”

 

“As good as I can be.” She shrugged, before glancing between the two of them with furrowed eyebrows. “Are … are we still all good to go to the Daycare? We’ll need to go grab those badges again, but then we can head over.”

 

“Yeah.” Gregory nodded again as he stood up, using Freddy’s shoulder to push himself up before he stepped away again, so Freddy could get up without knocking into anyone. “But this time Freddy’s staying with us.”

 

Freddy managed to stand up after only knocking into the wall once — Gregory had seen his specs, he was flexible but not that flexible — before he looked down at the two of them and seemed to grin. Gregory felt his chest warm slightly at the look, and itched at his cheek to distract himself from it.

 

“Agreed. We now know which mistakes to remedy.” Freddy clapped his hands together, tilting his head. “But with all that figured out —  we have a job to do. Come along then, superstars!”

 

Gregory giggled at that, feeling his own smile grow on his face due to Freddy’s goofy catchphrases, and followed the animatronic out of the room. What he missed, however, was Vanessa’s wide-eyed stare from behind him at Freddy’s words, before she hurried to catch up with them.

Notes:

Gregory&Vanessa&Freddy are fun to write. [gritted teeth] im enjoying this. im enjoying this.

jk jk this is fun to write but YEAH it’s been a long few weeks for me, but things should be getting calmer soon — but this fic won’t be, the next chapter is going to get hectic! hope you all are excited :)

pls point out any spelling / grammar mistakes you see bc i suck at editing. see you next chapter! <3

Chapter 18: all the shining stars combined

Summary:

The gang attempt to subdue the Daycare Attendant. It … takes a few tries.

Notes:

okay so i lied about things getting calmer for me last chapter. work and school and life in general have all conspired to fuck me over lately, so expect some late replies to comments and such. i’m also working on this to procrastinate doing my homework, so i am uh. having a GREAT time. otherwise, please enjoy.

title is from “All The Shining Stars Combined” by Adam Hoek. no tw should apply

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 43. (Cont.)

 

“It appears you already have a plan for this, Vanessa.”

 

From where she was bent over the computer, Vanessa looked up at Freddy, startled. Gregory watched her with pressed lips, before turning back to what he was doing — distracting himself from his boredom by trying to see how many desk drawers he can open, and how many were locked. So far, only two had been locked, and the rest are just contained papers, spare batteries for some device he had no clue of, and a novelty Montgomery Gator bobble head. The head fell off as soon as he flicked it.

 

“Uh — well, there’s already protocols in place, for things like this.” She replied. “Like, when animatronics need to be shut down, if they’re malfunctioning or something. They claimed it’s for ‘public safety’.”

 

Gregory snorted, but didn’t comment. From everything he had seen and heard from this company, that really seemed to be their lowest priority with the top one being whatever cash they could squeeze out of unsuspecting tired parents. Freddy didn’t seem to catch that, though.

 

“So, does that mean you have a plan?” The bear asked, shifting on his feet. “I will admit, I am … unsure of where exactly to begin with this.”

 

Which, fair. Gregory didn’t exactly know either. Even if it had been his idea to free the others in the first place, that didn’t mean he knew how to start it. He could probably figure it out, if he was given some time, but Vanessa already seemed to taking charge, what with the badges and all.

 

It was … a bit weird, to let her do it, even if he knew it was the smartest option. Like he was itchy all over, just waiting around for something he knew was coming but didn’t know exactly what. He didn’t know how he felt about it.

 

“The beginning of one, yeah!” Vanessa chirped, as she finished up with the badges and slipped them into her pocket. “First off, we can use the badges now to get into the Daycare without issue, so we don’t have to worry about accidentally shutting the lights off or having to go in through the slide.”

 

“The slide’s the funnest part.” He commented, speaking up for the first time since they had gotten to the office. Vanessa rolled her eyes, but it seemed more well-meaning than malicious, so he let it go. “Wait, why do the lights shut off on the first place?”

 

“Well, technically the badge on the desk in there is for emergencies only. The doors of the Daycare stay locked during the day, and that badge can be used to open them if evacuation is needed.” Vanessa explained. “That’s why the lights shut off — it’ll trigger the Attendant’s switch so Moon can come out and protect the kids, since they have more security protocols.”

 

Well, okay, that made a bit of sense. But it was still way too damned complicated.

 

But that seemed to be the consensus for everything about this place, really.

 

“And after getting into the Daycare, what do we do then?” Freddy asked, steering the conversation back on track. “I may be able to help with the Attendant while we figure out a way to safely shut them down so we may get them to Parts and Services!”

 

Gregory squinted at him. “But how do we do that?”

 

After all, Freddy had gone willingly to Parts and Services because he was nice and not murderous and he also he was Freddy (who would probably do anything if you were friendly about it when you asked him), but Gregory doubted if they asked the others to do the same that they would be as willing about it. They probably wouldn’t even be able to get the words out before getting their heads bitten off. Did that mean they would have to knock the other animatronics out, like in a movie? Could animatronics even get knocked out? Because it would be very satisfying to hit an animatronic in the head with a brick or something.

 

Unfortunately, Vanessa’s face lit up again, so he doubted it would be something along those lines.

 

“The port in the back of all the animatronics necks can act as an shutdown fail safe, though a key is needed for it.” Vanessa tapped the back of her neck for emphasis, then patted the ring of keys on her belt. “The Attendant’s is on the back of their head, but it works the same way.”

 

Wait, wait — what?

 

“Wait.” Gregory hopped down from the desk he was sitting on, and marched over to Vanessa to place his hands on his hips. “So, there was a key that could easily shut down the murderous animatronics just floating around here the entire time?

 

Vanessa furrowed her brows, seeming befuddled at the question. “Uh … yeah?”

 

Okay, so the security guard had a key that could shut the animatronics off, a badge that had access to all areas of the mall, and also a code to unlock the front doors. This — this was fine. Gregory totally wasn’t fuming, or whatever.

 

“I really wish I had tried to pickpocket you.” He said.

 

If they were speaking word bubbles, Gregory was sure Vanessa would have a dot-dot-dot floating above her head right now, because that was what her expression was conveying. “Well, okay, I’m gonna ignore that for now. But this …”

 

She reached onto her belt, rummaged around in her key ring for a bit, before pulling out a slightly-larger than normal golden key. Along the side was small letters and numbers painstakingly carved out, but Gregory couldn’t see what they spelled. It simply looked like something someone would use to unlock a door or gate — just small enough to fit in the palm of a hand, obviously.

 

Shuffling forward (and feeling Freddy inch closer behind him, settling behind him like he always did), Gregory peered at the tiny object in her hand, which — pun intended — seemed to be the key to this whole operation. Ha. Key.

 

“So we just need to get the key into the back of their head?” He asked, looking back up at her. Vanessa nodded, and slipped the key back on her rig with all the others.

 

“Yep.”

 

“But they’re, like, seven feet tall!” Gregory pointed out. Outside of Freddy — who he was pretty sure was the same height — and the DJ, the Attendant was the definitely tallest animatronic. They were just always crouching, so it seemed like they weren’t.

 

Her face didn’t change. “Yep.”

 

“I would be able to reach them.” Freddy interjected. He still stood next to Gregory, a solid presence, and his earring clinked as he tilted his head. “And so would Vanessa, if she stretched really far.”

 

“Yeah, that’s what I was thinking.” Vanessa played with the ring of keys on her belt, jingling it back and forth, as Gregory and Freddy both watched her attentively. “Freddy can hold the Attendant down — because I doubt they would willingly let us get close enough for this — and I can insert the key.”

 

Yeah, okay, that made sense. Freddy was the strongest of all of them, so he could pin the Attendant down, and Vanessa was tall enough to reach the back of their head with only a little stretching. So, yeah, perfect plan if you were a grown-up (or a grown-up animatronic, how old even was Freddy, anyways?) but not so good if you were — if you were not an adult or possibly-adult-animatronic. Like Gregory.

 

“And what about me?” He asked, crossing his arms. If those two thought he would just sit back and let them do all the work, then they were about to be hit in the face. Metaphorically. Gregory couldn’t reach either of them, but if he jumped he could possibly get Vanessa.

 

“You’re the distraction.” Vanessa replied, luckily stopping that plan before it could begin. “Keep the Attendant’s attention away from us, so we can sneak up on them. You’re speedy, yeah? Just stay out of reach and keep them distracted.”

 

Gregory gaped at her.

 

“Really? I’m just the distraction?” He exclaimed. “But — but I can do more!

 

He could — he could do so much more! Sure, he was slippery and good at escaping from things, but … well, he didn’t know. It didn’t sit right with him.

 

Maybe because being the distraction meant running and hiding and trying not to get caught by things that wanted to murder you, and Gregory already did that all the time. Maybe because he had done more, before the mall and before he met Freddy and before he saved Vanessa in this time loop. Maybe because the two older adult-like figures kept looking at him like he was a little kid, which he hadn’t been for a long time.

 

Freddy leaned down to place a paw on his shoulder, but Gregory refused to look at him, even if he did glance up at him from the corner of his eye before hastily looking away. “What you are doing is important, superstar. You do not have to do more.”

 

Maybe so, but he … he wanted to do more. He could do more. Did they not understand that?

 

“I survived a long time before I met you guys, you know. I’m not a baby.” He pointed out, finally looking up to glance between the two of them, gauging their reactions.

 

Vanessa frowned, her lips pressing together and face going all wrinkled, like she was surprised but trying to figure out a puzzle at the same time. Freddy, however, went all soft — his ears wiggled and his eyelids went down, and Gregory frowned harder at the expression being directed at him. No matter how many times he saw it, he still couldn’t really believe it was real. He still has trouble believing that Freddy was real, sometimes.

 

“Of course you are not.” Freddy replied to him, voice dropping an octave lower than it needed to. “But now, we are working together. We can share the responsibility. None of us have to do it alone.”

 

He itched at the bandaid on his cheek, shoulders hunched and looking at the ground, but he still muttered out. “… okay. Whatever.”

 

Silence reigned after his mumbling, slightly awkward and tense, before Vanessa broke it with a clap of her hands. “Okay, so, everyone clear on the plan?”

 

“Yes, of course.”

 

“Yeah, got it.”

 

“Great.” Vanessa straightened up like an idea just occurred to her, before she looked at him and said, “And you know, if push comes to shove, Gregory can hide in your stomach hatch if things —“

 

“Won’t work.”

 

Vanessa blinked. Gregory had half the mind to apologize for interrupting before Freddy spoke up. “What won’t … work?”

 

“Hiding in Freddy’s stomach hatch.” He answered. “The Attendant’s smarter then the others, they fi — they will find me in there.”

 

They had found him in there, before. Moon had, at least, somehow knew that Gregory    was hiding inside and had found him. Moved too quickly for Freddy to react, yanked the chest plate open and tore him out —

 

Maybe it wasn’t such a good idea for him to be the distraction.

 

He swallowed. Freddy and Vanessa were looking at him oddly again, and he — he hoped they didn’t ask, because they didn’t really need to know. It was fine, he was fine, and it didn’t matter anyways. It would just … it would just distract them. Especially Freddy, and since he had finally seemed to start calming down from his frantic overprotectiveness, Gregory didn’t want to spark it again by saying something stupid and dumb that wasn’t even that big of a deal.

 

“What?” He asked, putting enough venom into his tone that they knew he was unimpressed, but not enough to get scolded for it. “Something wrong?”

 

Vanessa startled, then shook her head. “No, no. Let’s — let’s just get to work.”

 

She headed out of the office then, and Gregory followed. Even when he tried to ignore it, though, he could feel Freddy’s gaze on his back, but he did his best to ignore it. He just hoped the bear wasn’t going to start of him mother hen fretting again, because that had been very annoying.

 

He just wanted to get this over and done with. He just wanted this all to be over .

 

 

 

 

Gregory had a kinda-bad feeling about this.

 

To be fair, the entire time he had been in this mall he had had a kinda-bad feeling about it, which wasn’t so much a bad feeling but more of like an anxious, hair-raising-but-not-enough-to-make-him-feel-like-he-was-in-danger feeling that seemed to settle over his shoulders blanket, forcing him to keep his back hunched and eyes piqued for any signs of possible murderous animatronics or (formerly) murderous furries or anything that might possibly want to kill him.

 

He hadn’t felt it for awhile, though. Not since he and Freddy and Vanessa started working together.

 

It was back now, though.

 

“I know this was my idea.” He said. “But is anybody else kinda nervous about this?”

 

They were standing in front of the Daycare doors, badges in hand and plan in mind. Freddy was staring at the doors with the odd emotion on his face Gregory was pretty sure was thoughtfulnessVanessa seemed determined, and Gregory was an odd mix between the two. Determined, because they had a plan and they would accomplish it, but also —

 

It might not work. It might for up in flames, horribly, just like his bad feeling was telling him it would.

 

But he had thought that a lot, before, and it always worked out — even when fire had literally been involved.

 

“A bit.” Vanessa admitted to his earlier question, even though he kinda meant it rhetorically. “But we gonna accomplish nothing just standing here, eh?”

 

“Yes, we will not.” Freddy replied. “If … everyone is ready …?”

 

Vanessa nodded. Gregory swallowed, then went, “Uh-huh.”

 

Freddy nodded back, and then they unlocked the doors, and pushed it open.

 

Gregory was so unused to seeing the Daycare from this side — thank god for these badges, they would be lost without them — that he had to just stare in wonderment for a moment. The florescent lights were still bright and glaring, reflecting off the colourful plastic slides and tunnels that made everything just seem … empty. He always thought that the Daycare was one of the worst places in this mall, even if he hadn’t ever died there before. It was just so … so liminal.

 

Plus, if had the added bonus of a creepy animatronic that haunted it. A lose-lose situation all around.

 

“Yoo-hoo! Is there somebody there?” The high-pitched voice called out from deeper within the Daycare, making all of them tense up as the doors slammed shut behind them. “Come out, come out, wherever you are!”

 

“Go!” Gregory whispered to Vanessa, who nodded and shot off like a bullet to go … hide wherever she could. Freddy looked conflicted, but went as well when Gregory gave him a stern glare. “Go! I can’t do my job if you’re here with me!”

 

Freddy huffed, and nodded. “Stay safe, superstar.”

 

And then he was gone, and it was just Gregory and the Attendant that haunted the place — who he could see was skipping around the corner, coming right towards him.

 

Deep breath. He had done this before, yeah? Many, many times. He could do this.

 

It would be okay.

 

“Hey, I’m over here!” He shouted, as the sound of low humming and twinkling bells grew closer and closer. “Try and catch me if you can!”

 

Then, he took off running.

 

It was easy, to lead Sun away. As long as Gregory didn’t stop for too long — which he needed to do occasionally, whenever his vision went blurry, to catch his breath and not pass out from lack of oxygen — Sun couldn’t reach him. And the longer it went on, he could see how more and more frustrated Sun was getting. It was hilarious, actually.

 

“Little boy! Are you over here? Are we playing hide-and-seek?!” Sun’s voice called out, taken on a screechy quality that had Gregory giggling from where he was high above in a playpen. “Come out, come out, wherever you are!”

 

That made him sober up. That wasn’t as funny.

 

However, from his vantage point up above, he could see where Freddy was hiding — over around the corner of another playpen, where he blended in with the bright colours and multitude of stuffed animals. Gregory had already had to direct Sun’s attention away from him, because the big animatronic was, surprise surprise, not the best at staying hidden.

 

But now that Freddy had noticed Gregory had spotted him, he ushered him over.

 

Okay, showtime.

 

“Hey, sunshine!” Gregory yelled, making Sun’s head swivel over towards him. “Come on, over here!”

 

Before Sun could react, Gregory already took off again, sliding down a plastic tube and immediately starting to run as soon as his feet hit the ground. His lungs were beginning to get the familiar burn and his legs were killing him, but it was — it was part of the plan. He had to do his part. He said he could do it, and he could.

 

“Hey, I’m over here, dumbie!” He called out, just to get a rise out of the Attendant, who gasped accordingly.

 

“Not is a not nice word, little friend!” Sun exclaimed, putting their hand to their chest in mock offence. “We do not uses words like that around here!”

 

Gregory just stuck his tongue out at them, and then ducked into a tube slide.

 

He was small enough crawling in wasn’t that big of an issue, and he was able to turn around so that he could peer out from within — even if doing so banged his knees and elbows up a little bit. Sun wouldn’t be able to follow, they could only try to grab him from outside, but it seemed like they wouldn’t get that chance. Gregory had led them right where they needed to be.

 

That was why, when Sun exclaimed, “Oh, you naughty child!” and went to come after him, they weren’t expecting Freddy to come up behind them and pick them up in his arms.

 

“Hey hey HEY! What — what are you doing?!” Sun asked, twisting their head around to try and see who was holding them, but unable to go the full way due to their spikes hitting Freddy’s chest. “M - Mister Fazbear?! What are you doing here? Put me down!”

 

“I am sorry, Sun. This is the only way.” Freddy told them. His tone was apologetic at first when looking at the Attendant, but when he looked up, it shifted quickly. “Quickly now, Vanessa!”

 

“On it!” Vanessa shouted back, immediately rushing forward with the key in hand from her hiding spot. Gregory climbed out of the play tube and followed as well, not wanting to be left behind, and also knowing he still needed to keep Sun distracted so Vanessa could insert the key without much fight.

 

“What — Officer Vanessa? Are you two working with the little boy that’s running around here?!” Sun asked, voice going screechy on the end. “No, no, no! Something — what’s going on? What are you DOING?!”

 

It was kinda funny seeing the Attendant freaking out so much, twisting and turning in Freddy’s grasp — their arms pinned to their side, legs flying freely — as Vanessa ducked behind the pair of them and tried to get a good grip on one of their spikes to hold their head still. But when Gregory drew closer, he could tell it wasn’t going to work — Vanessa’s grip, while strong enough to leave marks on his wrist, was not enough to hold onto a wriggling animatronics head.

 

(There was also the part of him — the stupid, soft bit that wanted to curl up in Freddy’s hatch and never leave, the part that told him to save the Princess and save the others — that felt bad, because Sun seemed really scared and was trying to break free like they were actually trapped, and Gregory knew what that felt like. To be trapped. To be scared.

 

But he — he wasn’t gonna think about it.)

 

“Hey!” He shouted. “Hey, over here!”

 

Sun’s attention did move to him, though. However, instead distracting them, the shouting just seemed to agitate them more. They screeched and started wriggling more violently, nearly slipping out of Freddy’s grip entirely. “Vanessa!”

 

“I’m trying!” She snapped back, as Sun screeched again. “They won’t fu —“

 

“HEY!” Gregory tried again, louder this time. “HEY, JUMPY, OVER HERE!”

 

He darted forward, trying to get close enough to catch their attention, and wishing he wasn’t stuck on distraction duty. He could be loud and he could be fast but he didn’t want to do that anymore, he was tired. He was so, so tired, and when Sun finally noticed —

 

They lashed out. Gregory went with them.

 

( This is gonna be a long night, isn’t it? )

 

LOOP 44.

 

Gregory rubbed at his eyes, still seeing spots dancing in his visions. “Ugh, why is their leg strength so strong? And so long?

 

“I mean, have you seen all the acrobatic sh — things they can do?” Vanessa replied. She seemed fine, but she wasn’t the one who got slammed into a playpen pole. “I’m surprised they haven’t kicked any walls down.”

 

“Are you feeling alright, superstar?” Freddy cut it, leaning down to look Gregory in the eye. Gently, he pushed Gregory’s hand off his face, then slowly ran the tips of his claws across his scalp, pushing his hair back to check for — whatever he was checking for. “You are not feeling any after effects from the last loop, are you?”

 

Gregory shook his head, dislodging Freddy’s paw, and crossed his arms. “No, I’m fine. I just don’t appreciate being slammed into a playpen.”

 

Freddy’s ears wiggled. “Well, if you do —“

 

“I’m fine.”

 

“I know, superstar.” Freddy chuckled, and ruffled at his hair. “I am just making sure.”

 

Gregory thought he heard Vanessa snorting quietly to herself somewhere behind him, so when Freddy was looking, he stuck his tongue out at her. That just made her laugh harder.

 

LOOP 45.

 

“Okay, well.” Vanessa said, rubbing at her neck. “Watch out for them in the sky, I guess.“

 

Reminded of one of the earlier loops, the first one where Moon got him, Gregory winced. “Yeah, should have warned you. I thought only Moon could do that. Sorry.”

 

“Are you okay, Vanessa?” Freddy scanned Vanessa with his blue light, and for her credit, all Vanessa did was bring up a hand to block her eyes. When it clicked off, Freddy hummed. Gregory couldn’t help but feel a bit better, too, when Freddy didn’t find anything. “I apologize for letting the Attendant escape my grasp, Sun is much more slippery than I realize — and I do not believe they intended to harm you when they picked you up. Luckily, it appears that you do not have any lasting injuries.”

 

“Obviously. I’m fine.” She replied. “I just think whoever gave the Attendant the ability to fly should be fired.”

 

“Or punched in the face.” Gregory added.

 

She nodded sagely. “Or punched in the face.”

 

Freddy shook his head lightly. “You two are much too alike. Come on.”

 

LOOP 46.

 

“Hey, do we really have to do the Attendant first?” Gregory asked. “Cus’ this doesn’t seem to be working.”

 

Vanessa just shrugged. “I mean — they are one of the strongest, besides Monty and Freddy, and have features the others don’t have. Like, I’m pretty sure they have heat sensors and stuff, to help find lost toddlers that could be hiding in the playpen or whatever. So they’ll be helpful when doing the others.”

 

“Oh.” He wondered aloud. That … well, that made sense. For multiple reasons. “Maybe that’s why they can always find me.”

 

Both Freddy and Vanessa stopped walking, and when he didn’t hear their footsteps, Gregory stopped as well and narrowed his eyes at them. Both of the older figures looked confused, with Vanessa tilting her head and Freddy wiggling his ears — though, his gaze was filled with more concern.

 

“What do you mean by that, Gregory?” Freddy asked, and Gregory’s eyes widened. Oh, yeah, they didn’t know. They couldn’t know. They didn’t need to know, he was okay.

 

“Nothing.” He said quickly, before scurrying ahead before anybody could ask any further questions. “Hurry up!”

 

LOOP 47.

 

Gregory groaned. “I think you need to try squishing them.”

 

Squishing them?” Freddy asked. Even Vanessa seemed confused, even if she was more amused than Freddy.

 

Gregory rolled his eyes, and then spread his arms out and mimed leaning forward, as if he was laying on the ground. Honestly, it was a pretty good idea. It would stop the Attendant from flailing around at all, even if it would look kinda weird. “You know. Squish them.”

 

The idea finally click in Vanessa’s head at least, and her eyes seem to glow like a lightbulb went off. “Oh, that might work, actually!”

 

Freddy reeled back a bit, looking between the two of them. “As … creative as that is, I do not think it would work. I would most likely just destroy the Attendant further, they are very … spindly.”

 

Vanessa’s face fell, and she played with the ring of keys on her belt. Gregory huffed. “Oh. Yeah.”

 

“Can you at least try?” He asked. “Please? I think it’d be funny.”

 

Vanessa’s lightbulb-idea face came back. “Oh, it would be.”

 

No .

 

LOOP 48.

 

“Perhaps I should be the one to attempt to insert the key.” Freddy suggested.

 

“Nice thought, but you’re the only one strong enough to hold them down.” Vanessa said. “And I think your … paws would be too clunky.”

 

“Clunky?” Freddy repeated, sounding baffled.

 

Gregory snorted, and grabbed Freddy’s paw to show him. He flipped one over, and place his own hand against his to show the size difference. There was no way Freddy would be able to insert the tiny key into the tiny hole while also keeping the Attendant still enough to get it in in the first place. “See? Clunky.”

 

Gregory removed his hand as Vanessa started heading off towards the Daycare again, but Freddy didn’t move. He just kept staring at his palm, not moving, and Gregory frowned and grabbed onto one of his fingers. At that Freddy finally looked at him again, but it only made him frown harder.

 

“Freddy?” He asked softly. The bear hummed, tilting his head, which Gregory took as permission to keep going. “You’re not … upset, are you?”

 

Freddy blinked down at him. “Of course I am not, superstar. You and Vanessa have both doing marvellously.”

 

He felt his face heat up at the compliment, glad Vanessa wasn’t in earshot (even if she probably deserved to hear it as well), and he shook his head. “That’s not what I meant. I meant about your … your friends. Isn’t it upsetting to see them with the virus in them?”

 

Freddy’s paw curled slightly, but Gregory kept his grip on the smooth plastic, squeezing hard. The animatronic looked off to the side, seemingly thinking, before he shook his head as well. “I will admit it is a bit … unsettling, to see the Attendant and the rest of my bandmates in such an alter mindset, but … I am much more worried about both of you.

 

He curled his paw more to give Gregory’s hand a gentle squeeze, looking down at him softly, before glancing up at Vanessa who had noticed they hadn’t move and was giving them a questioning look from down the hall. Gregory opened his mouth to say more, but Freddy gave him a gentle tug on his hand, pulling him after her.

 

“Now come.” He said. “Let’s get them out of their altered states.”

 

Gregory just frowned, and followed.

 

LOOP 49.

 

“Maybe we should try a different approach.”

 

“Like what?” Vanessa asked. She sounded a tiny bit affronted, but mostly just tired. Just like how Gregory felt. “I mean, what else could we try?”

 

Glancing up at Freddy — who standing over by his vanity, looking his usual level of anxiousness — Gregory flopped down on the couch as Vanessa paced up and down the length of the room by the window. The curtains were drawn shut, to hopefully give them a bit of cover if the other animatronics decided to leave their greenrooms early. It left Freddy’s greenroom feeling oddly private, though, as the curtains muffled both the sound and the light from outside.

 

Wait, light?

 

“Is there anyway we could distract them for a longer period of time?” Freddy piped up. He pattered over to stand next to the couch by Gregory’s head, and if he tipped his head back he would be staring directly up at the bear. “I know we have tried using their cleaning and caretaking protocols against them, but those do not seem to be working.”

 

Vanessa shrugged. “I — I dunno. Maybe we should … check Parts and Services? Maybe there’s something there we can use, that place seems to have everything.”

 

Still laying on the couch, staring up at the ceiling where a fluorescent lightbulb burned into his eyes, Gregory itched his cheek. Then an idea came to him.

 

“I have one!” He exclaimed, immediately sitting up so fast both Vanessa and Freddy startled at him. “An idea to deal with the Attendant, I mean.”

 

Vanessa blinked at him. Freddy titled his head. “And what is that, superstar?”

 

Gregory grinned at them.

 

“Does the Daycare have a rave setting?”

 

 

 

 

The Daycare did not have a rave setting, but Gregory found they could make it have one.

 

“Okay.” Vanessa said, as she ducked under the security desk. “I think I got it.”

 

Freddy was still in the middle of the room with Sun, having a very animated conversation which involved Sun waving their arms around a lot and Freddy wiggling his ears. They had all entered the Daycare together before Freddy had left them to distract Sun so they could do this, and it seemed to still be working. Gregory peaked over the desk at them, found that him and Vanessa were luckily still unnoticed, and ducked back down again.

 

“You sure?” He asked, shuffling closer to try and see what she had been doing with the computer and wires, but just seeing a jumble of words and colours.

 

“Well, the quickest I could get them to flicker was about every five seconds.” She explained. “All the lights here are on an automatic timer, so I just needed to set a new scheduled time. Though, I think if they flickered any faster, we would all just get migraines. And the Attendant might just short circuit instead of just being overwhelmed.”

 

“Yeah, probably.” He nodded, not quite paying attention anymore. He checked on Freddy and Sun again, and saw the Attendant was still engrossed in conversation. He knew that as soon as he and Vanessa left their hiding spot, however, that would change. “Ready?”

 

“Ready.” Vanessa gave him a firm nod, he nodded back, and then she started the lights.

 

For about five seconds, nothing happened. Him and Vanessa waited with bated breaths, both peering over the edge of the security desk at where the two animatronics were chatting, before the lights —

 

Everything shut down.

 

Freddy looked around, startled, when the lights shut off — but Sun looked more terrified. The Attendant immediately backed away from the other animatronic, screeching like mad, and grabbing at their faceplates like they could physically stop the transformation. Gregory felt a tiny bit bad for them when he noticed that — even if Sun was infected as well and didn’t realize, they did always try to stop Moon from coming out whenever he was around. Well, maybe not because he was around, but at least they tried.

 

He shook those thoughts away. Time to focus.

 

However, just as the spikes around Sun’s head retreated — and their eyes switched to a burning red, making Gregory’s breath hitch — everything flashed back on again. The Attendant let out a piercing shriek again, enough Gregory and Vanessa both had to cover their ears, and he leaned closer to the security guard.

 

“It’s working!” He shouted. Sun came back out, now crumbling forward on the ground, and Vanessa grunted.

 

“Yeah. Stay here!” Vanessa ordered, and Gregory grumbled, but crouched down further. “Freddy, now!”

 

Freddy, who must have been waiting for their signal, moved and scooped the Attendant up in his arms as the lights switched off again. The rays retracted and the clothing melted into the blue and silvers of Moon, and the infected animatronic screeched indignantly at being picked up with their arms locked at their sides.

 

LET ME GO, YOU ABSOLUTE — “ Moon growled, before the lights switched on again and Sun shrieked, “ NO, NO, YOU CAN’T —!

 

Gregory pushed the sympathetic feeling down again. No time for it.

 

“Don’t move. Watch the lights.” Vanessa told him again, before she dashed out from behind the desk with the key held tightly in her hand.

 

Despite her warning, Gregory did stand up enough so he could get a better view from his hiding place. He watched as Vanessa ducked closer to Freddy, who yelled, “Now, Vanessa!” as the woman skidded to a stop. She had the key held shakily in her fingers, and Freddy tightened his grip on the Attendant so she could access the back of their head. Scrambling, she tried to get a grip on their head, and Gregory watched as the lights kept flashing and gave him a headache enough that it made it hard to breathe.

 

“Come on, come on —“ He muttered, hoping that whatever higher power was controlling this stupid time loop would let this one be the one. “Come on, please.”

 

Vanessa must have felt the same way, because she got the hatch open and shouted, “Almost got it!”

 

However, it seemed that they jinxed themselves, because — because —

 

The Attendant, who didn’t even seem to be aware of what was going on anymore, managed to twist their leg around and lashed out at Vanessa.

 

She went flying.

 

“Vanessa!” Gregory (and Freddy, from where he was with the Attendant) cried. He immensely jumped over the security desk and rushed to her side, before dropping to his knees when he reached her. His hands hovered around her head, wanting to reach out but not knowing what he should do. “Are you okay?”

 

She nodded shakily, and pushed herself up. She was bleeding from a wound on her temple and was wincing a lot whenever she put weight on her left side, but she seemed okay otherwise. And his vision was darkening, so that was a good sign. “Yeah, yeah, I’m fine. I got the hatch open, but I dunno where the key —“

 

Gregory looked around as soon as the words left her mouth, knowing what she was searching for, and his eyes landed on the tiny object a few feet away. It stood out against the colourful padding on the ground, even in the flashing light, and he glanced up at the Attendant at that thought. Freddy was still holding them in his arms as they switched back forth, Moon’s gleeful cackling mixing with Sun’s painful-sounding wails seeming to mix together, before he looked back at the key.

 

Vanessa noticed it, too. “Hey, give it to me —“

 

Gregory did not. Gregory grabbed the key off the ground, and jumped.

 

It seemed like all those times climbing into Freddy’s stomach hatch had come in handy, because Gregory managed to grab onto Freddy’s shoulder pad and pull himself up so his foot were planted on the junctions between his legs and hips. In his arms, the Attendant was struggling as they flashed back and forth between forms, and Gregory gripped the key so tightly in his hand he was sure it was breaking the skin of his palm.

 

“Gregory? Why do you — ah, quickly now!” Freddy exclaimed, as Gregory leaned over his shoulder to try and access the back of the animatronic’s head.

 

“I’m trying!” He yelled back, feeling his head pounding because of the flashing lights. “They won’t stay —“

 

The Attendant tipped their head forward, and Gregory saw it.

 

“There!” He shoved the key into the open lock, the small hatch covering it still open from where Vanessa had pried it open, and he twisted the key. It clicked.

 

With no fanfare — no scream of anguish, no threats of violence — the Attendant just … slumped forward. Freddy managed to stay standing straight, but Gregory jumped off of him and stumbled to the floor, landing awkwardly on his knees. He still kept the key gripped tightly in his hand, though, even as his lungs burned and head pounded from the flashing lights and all the running.

 

Almost immediately as he leaned, however, the flashing lights shut off, and a few moments later Vanessa was at his side. She placed a hand on his shoulder, making him flinch slightly, but instead of moving away she just leaned back and offered him a hand up.

 

“Are you okay?” She asked, as he took her hand a stood up. He nodded shakily.

 

“Yeah, I think so.” He glanced over at Freddy and the Attendant, who was slumped over and their eyes dim, though their creepy smile was still plastered on their face and made him shiver. “Holy shit. Did we actually do it?”

 

It spoke volumes that instead of scolding him for the language, Freddy just nodded and let out a similar noise of relief. “Yes, I believe so.”

 

Vanessa let go of his hand and let out a laugh that sounded more tired than amused, then groaned as she rubbed at her forehead. “Oh, thank god.”

 

For a minute, the three of them just stood there — Gregory and Vanessa catching their breaths while Freddy stood awkwardly in the middle of the room, still holding the Attendant in his arms. Gregory just took a shaky breath through his burning lungs, still holding the key so hard in his hand he could feel the teeth of it biting into his skin, and wiped at his mouth with his hand. He had split his lip sometime during the whole debacle, and the back of his hand came back bloody.

 

That was … Jesus, that took awhile.

 

But they got it. They got it!

 

“How long should they be shut down for?” He asked Vanessa, breaking the tired silence that and fallen over them all. The woman, who was running a hand through her sweaty hair, flinched and looked over at him.

 

“As long as needed.” She replied. “Now just comes the hard part.”

 

Freddy, still holding the Attendant like they could come back to life at any moment, tilted his head. “What part?”

 

“Getting the virus out of them.” Vanessa answered.

 

Freddy flicked his ear, and shifted the Attendant in his arms so he was holding them more bridal style than clamping their arms down, though he inclined his head towards Gregory as he did so. “Oh, that will not be hard! Gregory managed to get the virus out of my own systems without much difficulty. Right, superstar?”

 

Gregory startled at being addressed, then shrugged. “Oh, yeah. I’ll be fine getting it out of the Attendant. It’s not hard.”

 

Vanessa blinked at him, maybe out of shock or maybe just because she didn’t process anything he had just said, but Gregory just decided to take in stride when Freddy, still holding the Attendant, exclaimed, “Well, let’s head off to Parts and Services, then!”

 

“Oh my god.” Vanessa groaned. “I need a drink.”

Notes:

haha. haha. help. but thanks for reading anyhow!

(also pls point out out any grammar/spelling mistakes i cant edit for shit rn head in hands emoji)

Chapter 19: duality

Summary:

Gregory removes the virus from the Daycare Attendant, and the gang have to confront some worrying realizations. Also, deal with a very confused and jumpy Attendant, but that comes later.

Notes:

sorry for the slightly late chapter, i realized i forgot to save the formatting on the chapter after i moved it over here and had to redo it all lol. and as you all saw, this chapter took awhile to format lmao help.

but yeah, this chapter is twice as long as most of the others — originally, i was gonna split it up after i realized how long it was, but you know what? it’s a christmas present for you all since the next time i’ll be posting will be new years day lol. happy holidays to all who celebrate and if you don’t, enjoy the free days off. i will not be, because my work screwed me over, but oh well.

(also how we all feeling about the fnaf movie news. shaggy peeta what the fuck are you guys doing here)

anyways, enjoy the double long chapter and free days off everybody!! :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

49. (Cont.)

 

Getting the Daycare Attendant to Parts and Services involved a lot of heavy lifting.

 

Not even just for Freddy; with the Attendant’s gangly limbs flopping every which way, Vanessa and Gregory were on duty of making sure one of their arms or legs didn’t flop around and accidentally knock something off a shelf, all while avoiding the Staff Bots. They ended up making a lot of noise which, luckily, didn’t attract any unwanted attention — the other animatronics never really went by Parts and Services, so once they got in the general area, they were pretty much alone.

 

Which became all the more literal, however, when they finally got the Attendant all set up in the cylinder — which was a weird sight to see, they almost looked dead — and Gregory was just putting in the password to boot it up.

 

“There, have you got all that, superstar?“ Freddy asked, just as Gregory hit ‘enter’ the loading screen popped up. “I can — oh, and you got it already. Good job!”

 

Gregory pressed his lips together, trying not to smile. It was just a silly compliment he didn’t really deserve, why did he feel like smiling? “All I did was put in what you said.”

 

“Still, there were a lot of numbers! It is hard too —“ However, before Freddy could finish whatever inane reasoning he was going to give, he was cut off by the sound of his battery beeping. Vanessa, and Gregory, both sighed.

 

“That always comes at the worst moments.” Vanessa commented. Gregory nodded in agreement.

 

“They simply come whenever my battery is low, which is … often.” Freddy replied. “My system is still stuck in low-power mode.”

 

“Oh, I might be able to fix that for you!” Gregory exclaimed, before frowning again. “Once I deal with, uh … this.”

 

He gestured to the Attendant, still sitting limp on the table, and Freddy chuckled. “That is very kind of you, Gregory, but for now we will put it on the back burner — I must go charge. Will you two be … okay, in here by yourselves?”

 

Vanessa, trying to catch her breath from their Attendant delivery on the other side of the room, nodded. “Probably.”

 

“Yeah, we’ll be fine.” Gregory agreed. “It’s not like any of the other animatronics ever come in here, anyways.”

 

Which was fair; Gregory didn’t know how comfortable he would feel going into a room full of metal body parts if he was made of metal himself, even if he was under the control of a glitchy murder virus. Wait, how did Freddy feel about it, then? That must be a … a bit of a philosophical conundrum.

 

If Freddy was going through a mental crisis, however, he didn’t give any indication of it. Instead, he just ruffled Gregory’s hair and leaned down to bump his nose against the top of his head, almost like he was nuzzling him like an actual bear. “We are lucky, then. Alright, see you in a few minutes, superstars.”

 

Gregory chirped out a, “Bye!” as Freddy left out the door they came in from, and Gregory started to get to work on the tablet. It was still booting up after he put the password in, but with a burst of cheery music and the even more annoying voice, everything flashed to life.

 

Though, Gregory didn’t get a chance to actually start working just yet. Because life just hated him, he guessed.

 

“Is he always like that?” Vanessa asked. She had settled somewhere behind Gregory, sitting on one of the boxes of spare parts littered around. It was kinda like organized chaos in here. Well, more like actual chaos, with how much stuff they knocked over trying to get the Attendant into the cylinder.

 

But at her question, Gregory turned around fully to tilt his head at her, frowning. “Like what?”

 

She shook her head lightly. “So … so …”

 

She waved her hands around and gestured vaguely towards where Freddy had left, looking mildly frustrated with her eyebrows pinched together and face all wrinkled up. But, frustrated in the way that was born from confusion, which Gregory could understand. Especially when it involved another person. Especially if that person was Freddy.

 

“Good?” He asked. Vanessa nodded.

 

“Yeah.”

 

“Yep, he’s like that all the time.” Gregory turned back to the console, and went back to what he was doing. The stupid annoying customer-service voice kept blathering on, but Gregory ignored it. “I don’t know how he is, but ever since the first time …”

 

He trailed off awkwardly, pressing his lips together as he thought. Freddy had always been nice and kind and good to him, even before he remembered the loops, and maybe in the beginning it could be chocked up to Freddy’s base nature — helping and entertaining kids, mainly — but now, after everything …

 

He didn’t really know.

 

( Well, he did know. He just didn’t want to say it. )

 

Vanessa seemed to get what he meant, though. “How long has it been for you? I don’t think you’ve ever really mentioned.”

 

“Long enough.” He shrugged. That was one thing he really didn’t want to tell them; Freddy would probably insist he never leave his stomach hatch, and who even knew how Vanessa would react.

 

Vanessa didn’t say anything in response to that, so Gregory didn’t either. Instead, he just made his way to the Attendant’s coding on the editor tablet, and started doing what he did for Freddy — looking for any weird purple glitches that might appear. Speaking of, what the hell was that about? It was on of the things that bothered him most about it, the glitches. Vanessa had said it was a … a ghost in the system.

 

Would she even know, though? It wasn’t like she even remembered much, from when she was Vanny. It would be a lost cause.

 

He glanced at Vanessa and opened his mouth to ask her —

 

Then closed it again.

 

She was staring at the ground, a faraway look in her eyes Gregory recognized well, and it made his chest hurt in an odd way. Swallowing, he itched at his cheek and focused harder on the stupid tablet and stupid scrolling code and ignored the stupid itchy feeling in his chest that made him want to do something stupid like — like —

 

She looked really distressed.

 

Gregory shouldn’t care, but … but …

 

“He’s kinda like that with you, by the way.”

 

Her head snapped up. “What?”

 

She seemed to really need it.

 

“Freddy.” He elaborated, trying not to look over at her to gauge her reaction. He wasn’t entirely sure what she would be feeling, but he didn’t really want to know. “He’s good to you. Like he is to me, kinda.”

 

Vanessa was silent for a moment, before she said, “I just thought he was like that. That’s what you said, yeah?”

 

Gregory paused in his scrolling, and frowned.

 

Sure, Freddy was always just … like that. Warm and kind and good, always wanting to help him and save him even at the cost of the rest of his virus-alluded friends and even himself. But over the course of the loops, Gregory knew something had changed. He was intuitive like that. He could see it. It wasn’t just Freddy being his usual self anymore, it was something else. Something … something deeper, formed by the countless loops of having to watch eachother die and pass out and stay trapped here over and over again.

 

He didn’t really know what it was, though. But the fact that it was there was enough, and he could deal with that.

 

But he could also see it was forming there for Freddy and Vanessa, too.

 

It was already forming between both of them, too.

 

“Well, it’s different. For me. I think. And for you.” He said. His words were coming out stilted, clipped like his throat was sealing up, and he couldn’t help it. If he spoke smoothly, looked at Vanessa directly, he wouldn’t be able to do anything. “I’m not sure. He’s … he’s the first, to be like that. To me.”

 

He heard more than saw Vanessa freeze, processing the verbal bomb he had just dropped onto their otherwise ‘pleasant’ conversation, before she muttered, “I’m sorry.”

 

Ugh, that just made him annoyed. Just because he was a kid and dirty and small didn’t mean people needed to give him their sympathy. Most of the time it was fake, anyways. He didn’t need any of that shit.

 

“Don’t be.” He gave the tablet a particularly hard scroll, even if he wasn’t focusing on it anymore with all the buzzing feelings in his head and chest. “I don’t like it when people are sorry for me. I’m not a baby.”

 

“Oh. Okay.” Vanessa said, quietly, almost apologetically. For a few moments she was silent again, before she cleared her throat and shifted slightly in her seat, trying to get the jitters out. “If it’s any consolation, my parents weren’t the greatest either.”

 

He froze, finger still posed to tap on the screen, and he glanced at Vanessa from the corner of his eye. She wasn’t looking at him, so much, but she wasn’t looking away from him either. Kinda just … staring, in general, and when he hummed to get her attention her gaze only flickered for a second. He knew that look. He had seen it before. A lot. Experience it, too.

 

“Yeah?” He said, quietly, gently asking for more but also giving her the option to not say anything. Gregory hated when people pushed him for more info than he felt comfortable giving, so he wouldn’t do the same to her.

 

“Yeah.” Vanessa repeated, her words coming out in a tired sigh. “They … they tried to be good. But they grew up in this town when things were … things were bad, really bad, and I think that kinda affected how they dealt with me, a lot. But they never really told me much.”

 

Well, Gregory could relate to that. Nobody ever really told him anything; about why he never knew his birth parents, why he was in the foster care system to begin with in the first place and not with some distant relative or family friend. Or why he was stuck in a time loop, or why he was the one who got cursed to murdered endlessly because some weird sentient video game glitch decided to cause mayhem. He really wanted an answer to the last one.

 

But as he looked at Vanessa and took in the new information, he could … well, he could see it. She flinched away whenever they got near her and jumped at loud noises and didn’t look people in the eye, and a lot of that could be chocked up to the whole mind-possession-glitch-thing, but some of it couldn’t. Just like how not all of Gregory’s behaviour could be chocked up to that, either.

 

What did Freddy see, when he looked at them?

 

“I’m sorry?” He said, not entirely sure what to do in this situation. He still wasn’t good at this, no matter how many times he had had heart-to-hearts like this. He had never had them before, so doing them now felt like walking across a minefield but you didn’t know where the bombs were.

 

She huffed. “Don’t say that. I don’t like it when people are sorry for me either.”

 

He huffed too, but he was more amused than anything, so it was okay. “Cool. Same wavelength, then. If that’s a thing that people said.”

 

There was a momentary lapse in conversation, as Gregory started to turn back to the code again just to have something to do with his hands and to appear busy, but it was broken by Vanessa letting out a sound that seemed to be a mix between a sigh, a splutter and some sort of shocked exclamation point. Gregory just clenched his hands around the edge of the tablet again, and didn’t look at her.

 

“How are you so … so calm around me?” Vanessa asked, sounding like she was in disbelief. “You’re … you’re making jokes and making small talk and …”

 

She trailed off, ending her statement with a pointed wave of her arms. Gregory pressed his lips together, smothering the annoyance building up inside of him. He had already explained this before, but … well, how many times had Freddy explained to him why he was helping him?

 

Ugh. He wished Freddy would hurry up and get back here. He didn’t like having to be on the other side of it. He didn’t like being on either side of it.

 

“I already said it before. Don’t you remember?” He replied. His tone was calm, and that wasn’t forced. He had explained this before and he would explain it again, just like Freddy had for him. “You’re you. And I’m me and Freddy’s Freddy, and we’re all trapped here together, so we might as well get used to it.”

 

She snorted after a moment. “You’re a strange kid.”

 

“And you’re a strange adult.” He retorted, no hesitation. “See, it goes both ways.”

 

“Same wavelength.” Vanessa said, before she laughed.

 

It was that moment that Freddy returned, announcing his arrival with heavy metal footsteps and a call of, “ Hello, you two? It is just me, Freddy! Do not be alarmed! ” before he appeared in the doorway. Him and Vanessa both looked up, and Vanessa returned Freddy’s vigorous wave with her own sheepish one, as Gregory just rolled his eyes and hunched back over the tablet again. He hadn’t made much progress yet because of his conversation with Vanessa, and he needed to get back on track.

 

Gregory focused more intently on the coding as Freddy came back in, and answered his questions of, “ Are you both okay? ” with his own affirmative hums and grunts. Luckily, Freddy seemed to understand that Gregory was in the zone, as he could hear his and Vanessa’s soft voices as the two began talking. He didn’t really care what they were talking about, probably stupid adult stuff. He had more important things to do.

 

The Attendant’s coding was different from Freddy’s in many ways, simply because Freddy was a singular animatronic with a singular A.I — the Attendant wasn’t like that. They were a singular animatronic, yeah, but the ‘Sun’ and ‘Moon’ systems (or, as they were labelled in code, the ‘Day caretaker’ and ‘Night caretaker’) were completely different A.Is. It was fascinating.

 

Judging by the protocols and modules put in place, the ‘Sun’ A.I was in charge of entertaining kids when the ‘lux levels’ were around fifteen percent or so (which Gregory didn’t even knew existed, so that was brand new to him), while the ‘Moon’ A.I took over in any light levels lower than that — aka, when kids should be sleeping. There was special sensors in their body, apparently, that somehow managed to sense when the lights were a certain level, but Gregory mostly ignored that bit. No, he was more focused on the A.Is themselves.

 

Because while Sun seemed relatively normal — from a brief look at their code, at least — Moon was a bit more … scattered.

 

While Freddy’s coding had been streamlined and proper, both of the Attendant’s A.Is were much more chaotic. They seemed to have a dozen more processes and protocols put in place than Freddy had had, which made sense given that they worked with toddlers, but even just the way the two different A.I systems interacted was giving Gregory a headache by just looking at it. Hopefully the virus hadn’t affected their coding all too much, because to try and fix every single bit of their coding would be well outside the realm of his skill set.

 

Speaking of, the virus. Last time he had … done something like this, looked at the coding straight on, it had been acting wonky. And back then, he hadn’t known anything — about the virus, about the mall, about Vanny — so now, with everything he had seen in the arcade machines and other animatronics and even Vanessa … he had a nervous, creeping feeling prowling around in his chest as he scrolled through the coding.

 

Something was wrong here. With this virus, with this coding, with this mall. Weird, glitchy viruses that made people and animatronics alike go murdery, that was tinted purple and flickered like it was trying not to be seen but failing. He needed to keep his eyes peeled for anything like it, and — and, wait, thereThere it was!

 

The code was glitching again!

 

Purple and flickering, like a bad movie filter or shitty arcade game, it was right there. Gregory gasped and grabbed the sides of the tablet, peering closer at it, which of course drew Freddy and Vanessa’s attention right to him. He just couldn’t help it. It was so — so — wrong.

 

“Is everything okay, Gregory?” Freddy asked, moving away from Vanessa to come towards him. Gregory shook his head in response.

 

“The code’s being weird again!” He exclaimed. “Here, look!”

 

He pointed at the screen, and Freddy leaned down to see. As he did so, Gregory kept going, because he remember Freddy would have never seen it before — last time it happened he been comatose in the cylinder himself, after all. “When I was doing your code, the infected code with the virus was all … glitchy and purple. Like how the arcade machines were. It’s how I managed to get it all out, because, y’know, that’s really not normal, so I could identify it easily.”

 

Freddy blinked. “Well … huh.”

 

“And originally I thought, well, that’s really freakin’ weird. But I didn’t really have anyone to ask about it, but we do now!” Gregory went on, glancing back behind at Vanessa now, who had moved over as well. “So, uh, Vanessa …”

 

He gestured to the screen in the general terms of ‘what the fresh hell , and Vanessa frowned as she shuffled over. “Uh, I’m not really a coding person, but I can … I can try.”

 

Gregory just shrugged and moved back slightly so she could get closer, ending up leaning against Freddy’s arm as the bear also made space for her. However, as she peered down at the screen, getting so close to it her nose nearly touched the glass, Gregory found himself wringing his hands together nervously. He had no idea if Vanessa would know anything, with all her scrambled memories and all, but maybe it would be able to jog something within her.

 

Because she was blocking it, Gregory couldn’t really see what the code was doing, but he did see when she leaned back with furrowed brows. “That’s … weird. Why is it doing that?”

 

Well, so goes that.

 

Gregory threw his hands up in the air, exasperated. “I dunno, that’s why I was asking!

 

“Do not be rude, superstar.” Freddy chided. Gregory rolled his eyes in mock offence, mostly because Vanessa didn’t seem too offended in the first place, but whatever.

 

“Sorry, but, it’s like — it’s definitely not normalwhatever the reason for it.” He gestured to the tablet again and raised an eyebrow, as if to say, see? Just look at it! without actually saying it, because then Freddy would scold him again. “And it’s just poor design. I mean, it kinda makes it super obvious when something’s infected. All the Princess Quest games were like that, too.”

 

There was a moment as they all huddled around the tablet to stare at it, Vanessa right beside Gregory and Freddy leaning over them so that the top of Vanessa’s ponytail just barely brushed his muzzle. Gregory huffed, and glared at the coding — which had now settled into the regular font and colour, stupid — like it had personally offended him. Given that it was responsible for everything in this mall trying to hunt him down, he had a right to glare at it.

 

“Do you think it might have something to do with the … ‘ghost in the system’ you mentioned earlier, Vanessa?” Freddy asked after a moment, words slow as if he was thinking as he went. Vanessa hummed.

 

“I … I don’t know. Maybe? It wasn’t like I … he could, I don’t know.” She sighed and leaned back from the tablet, shaking her head. Gregory just watched her. “Sorry. This isn’t helpful.”

 

“No, it’s — it’s fine.” Gregory replied, stumbling a bit but with his voice otherwise steady. It was weird having to be the one to say that, for once. “But what are you thinking, Freddy?”

 

Freddy tapped his chin with one electric blue nail, but kept his gaze steady on the two of them. “Well, this virus is very clearly not a normal one, if the fact that it managed to infect a human being is any indication.” His gaze rested on Vanessa for a moment too long, before it flickered away again when she tensed up. “And with all the rumours that have been circulating the Pizzaplex and Fazbear Entertainment in general, I believe our descriptor of a ‘ghost in the system’, so to say, is not that far off …”

 

Gregory blinked at him. Vanessa seemed … equally as stunned.

 

“Wait, you think it’s an actual ghost?” Gregory asked, dumbfounded.

 

That was — that was —

 

Well.

 

There had been a monster hiding in the arcade machines, Vanessa had been acting like a serial killer furry while under mind control and they were stuck in a goddamn time loop, for God’s sakes. And Freddy was right — the amount of deaths and missing persons that could be connected back to the Pizzaplex was way more than any franchise geared towards entertaining children should have. But then …

 

There had been a lot of deaths. But who —?

 

“Well, stranger things have happened.” Vanessa piped in with, to only be met with an unimpressed look from Gregory. “I mean, look at us. How much older do you think we are compared to the rest of the world right now?”

 

“Trust me, I do not want to believe it either.” Freddy added. He had shifted closer to the both of them over the course of the conversation, but now he was so close that if Gregory leaned back enough, he would fall into him. “But at this moment, it is one of the only things I can see being close to the truth. Maybe not a ghost, necessarily, but some sort of … supernatural force …”

 

“Possession.” Gregory interrupted, not even feeling bad for it. “If it’s a ghost, it’s not just a virus.”

 

Now it was Freddy’s turn to look confused. “Pardon me?”

 

“A computer virus infects the host and stays dormant, until a specific program is ran, and then it activates. But for the animatronics, it didn’t have that. It just seemed to switch on randomly.” He leaned back to tip his head back to rest on Freddy’s chest, before he straightened up again to point at Vanessa forcefully. Luckily, she seemed to be understanding what he was going for — they had already had this conversation before, after all, just under a different context. “Almost like someone had possessed them!”

 

The corner of Vanessa’s lips quirked. “So you do think it is a ghost?”

 

“Like you said, we’re stuck in a freakin’ time loop!” He flung his hands out again, forcing the other two to step back less they get hit in the face by his wild limbs. “I managed to save you by playing arcade machines, nothing makes sense here.”

 

Vanessa chuckled and Gregory smiled slightly at the sound, but the brief burst of happiness he felt was mostly overtaken by the sinking pit in his stomach stemming from his earlier thoughts. They were stuck in a time loop and now there was a ghost haunting the mall, who could be any type of malevolent spirit that wanted them dead. Gregory had thought he knew time loops, but ghosts …

 

God, what was his life?

 

“But … if it’s really a ghost, or some other supernatural force, than whose is it?” Freddy asked, the exact question that had been on Gregory’s mind. “Who is this ‘He’?”

 

Nobody said anything in response to that question, too caught up in their thoughts — or, at least Gregory was. Because he could remember a conversation him and Freddy had had earlier, a few loops ago, before they knew Vanny wasn’t acting out of her own freewill. Freddy had mentioned there had been a man who dressed like a rabbit and was responsible for five kids going missing, but that it must have just been rumours.

 

Gregory didn’t think they were rumours, anymore. Because if the virus really was a ghost, adapting to a modern world —

 

He glanced at Freddy, who was looking at Vanessa with his sad-unreadable expression, and Gregory swallowed thickly. He was probably thinking the same thing that he was, but Gregory didn’t know what Vanessa might be thinking. She didn’t even know how much Vanny had known, and … and as much as he wanted answers, he didn’t really wanna push her. It was hard, he knew, to think of things like that sometimes. It was painful.

 

“Let’s just … focus on the Attendant for now.” Gregory said slowly, frowning hard. They could talk about this later, when things were a bit calmer. It wasn’t like they were pressed for time. “I still have a bit of code to go through, it’s gonna take some time. The Attendant’s coding is way different from yours, Freddy. It’s interesting.”

 

“Is it? How so?” Freddy asked, immediately jumping on the change of topic. If Vanessa noticed anything, she didn’t say so.

 

“Well, they’re two different A.I systems in one body.” Gregory explained, gesturing vaguely towards the Attendant in the cylinder. At his angle he wasn’t really able to see them, which he was somewhat glad about — it was weird seeing them so still. “But they’re really interconnected. Like, from what I can see, they’re able to access each other memories and communicate, even when one is ‘dormant’. But, on the flipside, if something’s wrong with one of them they can put up firewalls between the two so that one can still function without the other …”

 

He trailed off, an idea striking him. Freddy and Vanessa, still standing next to him, exchanged glances before Vanessa nudged him lightly. “What?”

 

The Attendant was always kinda weird to him — and different from the other animatronics, too. Sun never tried to kill him, necessarily, even if he was annoying as shit, and Moon … the other animatronics used brute force, usually. Once they got him in their sights they would chase him down, and stop at nothing to get him — but if he managed to hide, they would most likely forget about him. But Moon was always able to find him, and used all resources they had to their advantage. Their special vision, the goddamn ability to fly.

 

And if the virus only infected one of them, the other could still function independently from the other — the firewalls could be put up, and they would be okay, even if it leaked over to the other in the form of odd behaviours not suited for an animatronic.

 

Like eating garbage, or breaking walls, or crying to themself in their room —

 

“Freddy.” He said, snapping his gaze over the animatronic, who blinked. “You said the Attendant had been acting weird for months, right? That they were forced into the Daycare except for Moon’s patrols?”

 

Freddy blinked at him again. “That … is true, yes, but I do not remember ever mentioning that.”

 

“Oh.” Gregory frowned. “Must have been earlier, then. Whatever. But I realized something with the Attendant — with the virus. I think they were patient zero.”

 

Surprisingly, it was Vanessa who hummed in agreement, her eyes wide. “That makes sense. The Attendant sees the most out of all the animatronics — they’re in the Daycare, and they patrol constantly. Plus, they have the toughest system to break into, so once you do, the rest would be …”

 

She trailed off, her eyes unfocusing slightly, and Gregory frowned harder with a slight worry. “Uh, Vanessa?”

 

“Vanessa?” Freddy asked, waving a hand in front of her face. “Vanessa, are you alright?”

 

Just when he was starting to get worried, the woman sucked in a breath and shook her head, before her gaze focused on them once again. “Sorry, just … just got lost there. I’m fine.”

 

Gregory narrowed his eyes at her. He didn’t believe that for a second. “You’re not gonna go murdery on us, again?”

 

“What? No, no.” She said. “I’ll tell you later. Don’t we still need to get the virus out of the Attendant?”

 

need to do that.” He corrected. “You two keep distracting me.”

 

Freddy laughed at that and ruffled his hair, even if his gaze still flickered over to a frowny-faced Vanessa. However, the animatronic seemed to decide not to focus on that, because he just said, “I apologize. Vanessa and I shall let you continue your work, superstar.”

 

Gregory waved them off and turned back to the tablet. He needed to stop getting distracted. He had wasted enough time already — he didn’t want the clock to run out of them, and have to do this all over again.

 

They had done that enough times already.

 

 

 

 

“I think we’re ready.”

 

Freddy and Vanessa snapped to attention immediately from where they were chatting a few feet away. Vanessa was sitting on a work bench, feet just barely swinging above the ground, and Freddy stood beside her. However, as soon as Gregory had closed out of the tablet and stepped back, both of them pattered over to him — well, Freddy stomped in his usual way, but Vanessa was quicker.

 

“Great. Do you, uh, know how to power them back on?” Vanessa asked, gesturing to the Attendant still laying inside the cylinder, dead to the world. Gregory nodded.

 

“Yeah.” He replied. “What, don’t you?”

 

She snorted. “No, I don’t work down here. If I ever tried to look at this coding I think I would faint.”

 

“Let us avoid having you look at coding, then.” Freddy replied, sounding amused. “But, Gregory, are you —“

 

“Sure? Yeah.” He interrupted, knowing exactly what Freddy was going to ask. Gregory had checked over the coding like three times already, so if there was still any virus in their system, Gregory wasn’t sure how they would find it. “If I look at coding anymore, though, I think my eyes will explode.”

 

Freddy chuckled. “Well, we shall avoid that as well.”

 

It took them a moment to get everything sorted, with Gregory getting to the screen they needed to wake the Attendant up. Freddy insisted on Vanessa and Gregory staying behind him when they opened the cylinder. If Sun was still infected with the virus, who knew how they would react to that knowledge that they tried to remove it — Sun had never gotten violent before, but maybe there was a first time for everything.

 

Gregory swallowed thickly at that thought. He needed to stop thinking things like that.

 

“You ready?” Vanessa asked, no doubt noticing his nervous mood. A bit hypocritical of her, but Gregory supposed he was a bit too when it came to pointing out her behaviour.

 

Gregory just shrugged. “Let’s get this over with.”

 

Then, he woke the Attendant up.

 

He fell back into his place behind Freddy as it took a few moments for things to boot up, it seemed, but Gregory could pinpoint the exact instance that Sun woke back up — simply because they jolted like they were shocked from a dream, and then looked around widely with their head on a swivel. Gregory flinched slightly and shifted closer behind Freddy, and Vanessa shifted closer behind him, like mixed-up Russian dolls.

 

“Ex - ex — excuse me?!” Sun’s voice stuttered a bit in the first world, like they really had just woken up from a nap, before they noticed Freddy standing right in front of them. “Oh, hello!”

 

“Hello? Sun?” Freddy asked, waving slightly. “How are you feeling?”

 

With no preambling at all, Sun jumped up from the table and launched themself forward, just barely stopping from knocking right into Freddy — who had to take a few steps back to avoid them. The other animatronic didn’t seem to notice, though, instead just grinning broadly. Like they always were, technically. Gregory didn’t like it.

 

“I’m feeling GREAT, Mister Fazbear.” They exclaimed, at a volume that had both him and Vanessa cringing. Freddy just chuckled, but he still extended his hand out behind him towards the two of them, like he was offering it out in case they wanted to take it. Gregory just lightly fist bumped it instead, so he knew they were okay.

 

“Please, just call me Freddy.” He replied. Sun just nodded, and Gregory had to snort. He wondered how many times they had had this exact conversation; he had already seen it happen before, after all.

 

“Well, okay then, Freddy! I’m feeling great! A bit confused, though.” Sun looked around the room, tapping one slender finger under their mouth, where their chin would be if they had one. “I don’t remember being scheduled for maintenance, but our memory banks seemed to be a bit scrambled. Is … is something going on?”

 

They looked at Freddy first, tilting their head like a dog would, before their gaze shifted over to behind the bear to land on Vanessa. Gregory saw her shoulders rise slightly as soon as their gaze was focused on her, so he shifted a bit closer to her for comfort. Except, that drew Sun’s gaze over to him instead, which was similarly unnerving. He didn’t know if their eyes would be worst with pupils or without.

 

“Oh, Officer Vanessa! New friend! I’m so sorry, I didn’t notice you there!” They exclaimed, pressing their hands to their cheeks. The spikes around their head began spinning slightly, but Gregory didn’t know if it was the actual spike mechanisms or if their head actually rotated. Maybe both.

 

“Just Vanessa.” Vanessa replied, sounding tired. “Please.”

 

“Ah, sorry. What are you doing here?” Sun said, voice somehow sounding genuine even if it’s volume didn’t decrease. Then they leaned forward, hands on their knees and back bent at an almost ninety degree angle to get on eye-level with Gregory, and leaned forward to see around Freddy. “And who might you be?”

 

And that was when Gregory was hit with a wave of oh, this is the normal Sun because — because he had seen the protocols, heard what Freddy said, and this behaviour made much more sense. The Attendant was meant to deal with toddlers, who could change emotions on the fly due to both inner and outer circumstances. A person meant to be in charge of them should be able to recognize that and change their behaviour accordingly, like Sun was — was doing now. Speaking softly and calling them by what they wanted and not screaming in their face and throwing a clearly distressed child out in the waiting jaws of murderous robots.

 

They were still loud, and cheery, it seemed, but just more tempered (which was weird to see, given how boisterous they usually were) and understanding, and they weren’t immediately yelling and calling Gregory a troublemaker, so that had to mean the virus was gone form them.

 

That had to mean the virus was gone from — from Moon, too.

 

So that was why Gregory only frowned and said, “I’m Gregory. We’ve met before.” instead of telling them to screw off in their stupid clown face.

 

Back in the present, Sun titled their head again, to the opposite side this time. “Have we? I don’t …”

 

They trailed off, as if a dawning realization had fallen over them, but didn’t say anything more. Instead, Gregory and Vanessa exchanged glances, then looked over at Freddy, who seemed similarly confused. Did Sun not … remember what happened in the Daycare? They knew they couldn’t remember the resets, but Vanessa could also never remember what happened when she was Vanny. Did the virus mess with your memory that much?

 

That meant that they — they needed to fill Sun in. On everything. Oh, boy.

 

“Ah, yes.” Freddy made a noise similar to clearing his throat — who would program that into him? Where would he have even learned it? — and stepped forward, still standing in front of him and Vanessa and blocking them from view. “Sun, we have some … information to share with you, and it is going to be quite shocking. But I promise that all of it is entirely true and has happened. We would not lie to you.”

 

With all their boundless optimism, Sun didn’t seem to pick up on the hidden meaning of the words. Or the seriousness, given that they just kept bouncing. “Of course of course! What is it?”

 

“Well —“

 

“Does it have something to do with … my memories?” Sun interrupted, tilting their head as their voice trailed off. They seemed to realize something was off, because they brought their hands up close to their chest. “What’s wrong with my memories?”

 

Freddy blinked at them. Gregory felt similar. “Pardon me?”

 

“I — there’s something —“ They cut themself off with a burst of static that sounded more similar to a confused growl, before shaking their head and jumping suddenly. “Give me a moment, friends! I’m just running a little diagnostic real quick, and then we can keep chatting!”

 

With only that as a warning, Sun leaned over to the side at an angle that seemed absolutely horrid for anything resembling good posture, and didn’t say anything else. The spikes around their head went in-and-out in a circle like some sort of loading screen, and their unblinking eyes didn’t focus on anything in the room. Unnerved, Gregory shuffled closer to Freddy and stayed quiet, not knowing if Sun could hear them and not wanting to risk it if they could.

 

At least when Freddy ran diagnostic, he just seemed to go distant for a moment before popping back to awareness, like he simply got distracted by something. But Sun looked … well, they looked kinda like a zombie, standing there all bent over.

 

But luckily, it only last about ten seconds, and just as Gregory was getting worried, Sun suddenly sprung back up and gave everybody a collective heartache.

 

“Everything is … normal.” Sun announced, voice oddly flat despite their sudden return to awareness. “It’s normal.”

 

Vanessa cleared her throat, looking as awkward as Gregory felt. “Yeah, that’s — uh, what we were trying to tell you.”

 

“Tell me what?”

 

All three of them looked at eachother, and Vanessa asked, “Who wants to do this?”

 

Freddy had seemed to have wanted to do it earlier, but as much as Gregory would love to let him deal with Sun on his own, Gregory was sure he would forget some major detail when trying to explain everything. Besides, Gregory kinda wanted to see the Attendant’s reactions for himself.

 

“We’ll take turns.” Vanessa said firmly, having must have been thinking the same thing. “Yeah?”

 

Gregory nodded. “Yeah, okay.”

 

That was easier said than done, however.

 

Because there was the unspoken rule of explaining one thing at a time, and they started with the whole virus debacle — which explained why they were in Parts and Services, and also why all three of them were there. However, with Sun interrupting all the damn time (“What are you talking about?! We would never try and do that!”) and dancing around the whole, uh … origin of the virus thing (“We kinda know who started it, but that’s an even longer story. Just trust us.”) it took a long time.

 

Plus, the three of them all trying to tell the story at the same time just ended up with them talking over each other like they were in the middle of a government debate. It would have been funny if they had been talking about literally any other topic.

 

But by the end, when they got to the end of the story — with many plot holes and skipped-over bits, including the whole time loop thing because they could only deal with so many things at a time — the three of them had ended up just standing there staring at a stock-still Sun, shocked into silence. They had grown more and more sullen as the story went on and more truth bombs were dropped (“So, that’s why everyone else is still acting weird.” “And why you and Moon were both acting odd as well, for the past few months.” “Yeah, it made you all murdery. Or just annoying.” “Gregory!”) Gregory had never heard them this quiet.

 

It didn’t last long, though.

 

“Uh, you good?” Gregory asked, against his better judgment.

 

Sun burst to life again, pressing their hands to their cheeks. Around their face, the spikes on their head were moving in and out like they were shaking. “That’s — that’s quite a lot to process, little friend!”

 

Gregory grimaced. At his side, he could hear Vanessa snort, and he felt like stomping on her foot. He didn’t simply because Freddy would say something. “Please don’t call me that.”

 

“Ah, sorry. What should I call you, then?” Their tone immediately shifted from nervous to apologetic, and Gregory blinked at the suddeness. Sun had never been apologetic; just manic, or terrified half to death, or riled up like an annoyed bird. Somehow, Gregory could almost describe them as calm.

 

Swallowing, he replied with only a slight quiver in his voice, “Just — just Gregory. That’s my name.”

 

“Well, my name is Sun! You might have known that already, but it’s nice to meet you properly.” They stuck their hand out for a shake, like they had just met for the first time at business meeting and not for, like, the hundredth time after their other half previously hunted them down. “Thank you for removing that dreadful virus from us, Gregory. And I am very sorry for anything that might’ve happened when we were under its influence. Truly.”

 

He glanced between their hand and their ever-smiling face. Even if their faceplates were always stuck in a grin, he got the feeling they were frowning at him — not in anger, or displeasure, but in guilt. In apology. It made his chest ache, and a frown of his own form on his face.

 

God, this was so weird. He hoped it was over soon.

 

“It’s fine.” He mumbled, clutching his hands together instead of taking their outstretched one. “Just don’t do it again, ‘kay?”

 

“Oh, never never never! Pinky promise!”

 

They held up their pinky instead, with Gregory decided he could take. He interlocked their pinkies and squeezed gently — their hand was smaller than Freddy’s, he noticed, but more slender — and watched as their head spun. They let go after only a moment, and Gregory shrunk back between Vanessa and Freddy. Freddy patted his head lightly and gave him a look of happiness, while Vanessa seemed much more understanding of the weirdness of this all. He was grateful for it.

 

“You seem to be taking this … well.” Freddy commented, sounding much more pleased with this whole thing then he ought to be. Gregory was pleased too, of course, but still.

 

However, what piqued his interest was that Sun shifted on their feet and seemed to look away from them, like they were caught doing something they weren’t suppose. Given that they usually tried to elect that feeling on Gregory, it was nice to see it flipped now. Not so nice when he realized it meant something was wrong, though.

 

“Ah, well.” Sun said, twirling their fingers together. “Moon and I have been …”

 

Oh. Oh, that was why.

 

Gregory didn’t know how to feel about that, mostly because he felt way too much. Moon was always the worst of the two, the one who hunted him down even when he thought he was safe, who managed to track him with their burning red gaze and cackling laughter, like some sort of demented witch from a fairy tale. Sun was okay, because they never tried to kill him, even if they would let the others do so, but Moon …

 

He frowned, and shifted closer to Freddy. He pretended to ignore the fact that Freddy and Vanessa both shifted closer to him, too.

 

“Is Moon active right now?” He asked, proud of himself for how his voice wasn’t shaking. He knew the two of them could both be aware at the same time, he had seen the protocols for it in their code, but he had long since passed the point where he was scared of them even if the emotions lingered.

 

“Yes.” Sun titled their head, their spikes retracting slightly as they looked at him. “They say they’re sorry, too.”

 

He didn’t really know how to feel about that, either. That seemed to be a running theme when it came to … to everyone in this place.

 

“Oh.” Gregory muttered. God, he just wanted to get out of here. “Okay.”

 

All four — five? — of them lapsed into an awkward silence, with Freddy and Vanessa looking at eachother in concern and Gregory avoiding looking at Sun and Sun looking directly at him. He didn’t know if it was better or worst that they didn’t have pupils, because even now all he wanted to do was hide behind Freddy so they would stop looking at him like that. At least they weren’t trying to murder him or something, but still.

 

“There’s, uh, one more thing you should probably know.” Vanessa finally spoke up, saving him form this nightmare.

 

“Oh? What is it?” Sun asked, tilting their head.

 

They all looked at eachother. Taking turns again it was, then.

 

The time loop thing took a bit longer than the virus thing. And ended up with … worse results.

 

“That can’t be real.” Sun told them point-blank. They all sighed.

 

“Look, you’ll see, okay?” Gregory said, frowning hard. He had been frowning so much this entire conversation it was a wonder his face wasn’t stuck like that, like in the way Sun was always smiling. “If we take too long past six am, sometimes it resets anyways, so it should be happening —“

 

Pain exploded behind his temples.

 

“Ow.” He rubbed at his head, pitching forward. “Soon. Now.”

 

“That has the worst timing.” Vanessa said, but her voice was distant, like it was under water or hidden in smoke.

 

“Oh, are you two okay? Is there something, wrong, wrong —“ Sun was saying something, which couldn’t be right, because they weren’t finish explaining everything yet. They still didn’t believe them. No, no, that wasn’t right, they needed to — “Something’s wrong!”

 

Freddy started. “Sun, this is just —“

 

“Where do you wake up at the start of the night?” Gregory asked suddenly, desperation bleeding into his voice like the ache bleeding into his head right now. He tried to move forward but found his legs didn’t work, and someone touched his shoulder but he didn’t know who. “Hey, I’m talking to you.”

 

Stupid Sun didn’t understand, or maybe Gregory didn’t understand, because his vision was blurry and everything was going dark and he couldn’t focus on anything. “What?”

 

His head was pounding in annoyance, or maybe it was something else, but either way he just growled out, “12 AM. Where were you at 12 AM?”

 

The spikes on the Attendant’s head spun, and they pressed their hands against their cheeks. “I was in the Daycare, why —“

 

“We’ll meet you there.” Vanessa said. “When you wake up, just stay there.

 

And that was the last thing Gregory heard before the darkness overtook his vision, and he heard nothing at all.

 

LOOP 50.

 

“I do hope Sun is fairing okay; I am slightly worried that they might …”

 

Gregory piped up. “Be tearing the Daycare apart?”

 

“Not quite that extreme.” Freddy said, though he did seem thoughtful. “But they might not be fairing as well as the rest of us have been.”

 

Gregory frowned. Well, that wasn’t entirely true. The first loop Freddy remembered, he had been so distressed he had barely let Gregory out of his sights, and Vanessa kept nearly having panic attacks. And Gregory himself, the first few resets … it was best not to remember it. It wasn’t great.

 

“Well, at least they had warning it was going to happen.” Vanessa commented, snapping him from his thoughts. “Not like any of us ever had that.”

 

Upon waking up and reconvening with Vanessa, the three of them had started making their way over to the Daycare. With Vanessa’s badge the three of them were able to around easily enough, so within only a few minutes they had gotten to the front gates and were staring up at them. It almost felt like they were about to go inside again to try and capture the Attendant, but Gregory knew that logically they didn’t have to do that again.

 

But maybe he had screwed up somehow and the virus was still in the Attendant’s system, or it just hadn’t worked for some reason, or —

 

“How about we all go in,” Freddy stated, placing a hand on Gregory’s head and making him jump. Vanessa flinched a bit, too. “But you two stay behind me? Just in case something went wrong.”

 

“I don’t think it would’ve.” Vanessa commented. “But, sure.”

 

Gregory only hummed in agreement and shuffled back to stand behind Freddy, with Vanessa coming to stand at his side once she unlocked the doors. He would admit he felt the tiniest bit better now that Freddy was acting as a literal wall between them and the Daycare, even if it was kinda stupid. But at least Freddy seemed a bit calmer, so maybe it was a win-win.

 

“Ready?” Freddy asked.

 

“Ready.” Him and Vanessa replied with at the same time.

 

So then, the three of them walked inside.

 

The Daycare was just as bright and cheery as it had always been, the peppy music blasting over the speakers and the entire area smelling faintly of plastic and vomit. Gregory’s eyes were immediately drawn to the balcony up on the wall, the one Sun always launched themself out of, and he swallowed thickly when he could see no signs of the Attendant even as the gates behind them closed with a loud crash.

 

Even as they moved deeper inside, closer to the ballpit on the opposite side of the room from the doors, it was apparent the Attendant was nowhere to be found. Gregory felt his heart sink.

 

“Where’s Sun?” Vanessa asked, voicing what they were all wanting to ask. Her voice was quiet, but it seemed to be volumes louder in the emptiness of the Daycare.

 

“Usually they come out of there.” He pointed up to the balcony, shrugging. “But maybe …”

 

He didn’t finish the sentence, but the rest of it still hung awkwardly in the air like he had said his thoughts aloud anyway. Maybe it didn’t work. Maybe Sun wasn’t coming out because Gregory hadn’t gone down the slide, maybe Sun was still infected and Moon would still hunt him down and maybe —

 

Freddy gently tapped his ear with his claw, making Gregory look up at the animatronics with wide eyes, and Freddy chuckled. “Perhaps we may go check. The Attendant does have a greenroom of their own somewhere around here, do they not?”

 

He was looking at Vanessa when he asked this, but Gregory still piped in with, “Wait, they do? Where?!”

 

After all, Gregory had been in this place over two dozen times now, and he had never noticed the Attendant’s ‘green room’. It would have had to be somewhere where he couldn’t access, behind a locked door and out of his sight. His gaze drifted upwards, to the balcony, where the curtain was billowing slightly in the wind.

 

Wait, they were indoors. What wind could be —

 

“HEEEEELLO, FRIENDS! YOU’RE — YOU’RE HERE!

 

Him and Vanessa both violently flinched back as Sun jumped out from behind the curtain, their screechy voice somehow managing to echo all the way down to where the three of them were standing. Freddy stepped in front of them, but by the way he chuckled in amusement, he seemed a lot more relieved than they did.

 

Gregory frowned. Sun seemed — they seemed normal enough, up on the balcony, waving brightly at them, but that still didn’t mean they were okay. They could just be reacting differently because there was three of them there and not just Gregory, like it used to be, and as soon as the lights went out they would be out for blood once more.

 

He reached up and grabbed onto Freddy’s finger. It curled slightly, bringing him closer.

 

“Hello, Sun!” Freddy waved with his free hand, somehow managing to sound like he was smiling even if Gregory could tell he was nervous, underneath it all. “Is everything —?“

 

Maniacal laughter interrupted him, and Gregory could see Sun was clutching their hands together and rocking back-and-forth, boundless energy unleashed. Or more like someone in distress trying to deal with it when they didn’t know how. “OH, SILLY FREDDY. EVERYTHING IS BRIGHT AND DANDY, FRIENDS! EVERYONE HERE IS A-OKAY!”

 

Well, that sure was believable. Not.

 

“Ah, they are freaking out.” Freddy stated, ears going down. Gregory exchanged a look with Vanessa, and let go of Freddy’s hand to instead shrink back to her side, both of them frowning in unison.

 

“Uhh …”

 

“Should we be worried?”

 

“No, no. I shall just go talk to them.” Freddy glanced over his shoulder at them, ears going back up comfortingly, before he turned back to Sun on the balcony and raised his voice. “Sun, we will meet you by the ballpit!”

 

Sun shook their head, pressing their hands against their cheeks and jumping slightly in air. “OH, NO! DON’T MOVE ON MY ACCOUNT! STAY THERE, I WILL COME TO YOU!”

 

And then they launched themself into the ballpit.

 

Gregory grimaced at the resulting crash somewhere deeper in the Daycare, reminded of all the times he had been in the ballpit when that happened — and the overwhelming panic that came with it. However, right now he was still standing next to Vanessa, who seemed just as … startled by it all, and Freddy, who just shook his head and sighed.

 

“I will go speak with them.” He announced. “You two stay here for now, where it is safe.”

 

Gregory nodded. It wasn’t like the other animatronics ever came in here, and Freddy could probably get Sun to calm down. He didn’t really want to deal with a manic toddler-watching animatronics right now in addition to literally everything else. “Yeah, okay. I don’t want to deal with them.”

 

He looked to Vanessa then, expecting her to chime in with something — a ‘me too’ or ‘same here’, but instead she was just staring blankly up at the spot where Sun used to be on the balcony. It was like she hadn’t even heard him, and his heart skipped a beat just like it had back in Parts and Services.

 

“Vanessa?” He asked, proud of how his voice didn’t shake.

 

That seemed to snap her out of it, because she shook her head and her eyes widened in something akin to panic but not quite close enough. It was like she had just realized something — something bad, something wrong. Or she …

 

Or she remembered something, maybe?

 

“Wait, Freddy.” Vanessa stepped forward, reaching out towards the animatronic even though he hadn’t move yet and was just staring in concern at both of them. “There’s something …”

 

She trailed off, mouth snapping shut and a confused look coming over her face like she wasn’t even sure of what she was saying, and Freddy took a step towards her. “Yes, Vanessa? Is something wrong?”

 

“Nothing.” She snapped immediately. “I’m fine.”

 

“Are you —“

 

“I’m sure.” She cut him off, and Gregory frowned. “It’s okay, go find Sun.”

 

Freddy looked like he wanted to say more, but upon looking at Vanessa’s face he must have decided against it, because he just nodded and told them to stay safe before shuffling off. Gregory waited until he was out of earshot — he didn’t know how far his hearing extended, but he didn’t want to take chances — before he leaned in close to Vanessa and whispered, “What was it?”

 

Vanessa, from where she had also been watching Freddy walk away, startled and whipped around to look at him, hands going for her flashlight. “Jesus! Do you need a bell on you or something?”

 

He glared lightly at her, not impressed. He would give her the benefit of the doubt on that one, but it was a good quip. “Don’t be like that. You remembered something, didn’t you? From when you were Vanny?”

 

Her eyes widened, before she leaned closer to him and hissed. “How —?”

 

“Your face went all weird again.” He said simply, before she could even finish her question. It was always easy to tell; she didn’t hide her emotions well, even her bad ones. “Was it … was it something bad?”

 

The last question was spoken more softly, not just so that the animatronics wouldn’t hear them. Vanessa’s face seemed to fall as well, the distant look in her eyes returning written all over her, and the realization that she wasn’t going to get out of this — and even if she tried, Gregory would still know something was wrong. And he could always tell Freddy and subject her to his stern but concerned fretting.

 

Not that he would. He wasn’t a snitch. But Vanessa didn’t know that.

 

“It’s more just … déjà vu. Something about the Daycare.” She finally said, voice still hushed and gaze still darting around. “I remember being here. As … as Vanny. There was something …”

 

She glanced around again, frowning, and Gregory leaned closer. “What?”

 

“I — she —“ Her face twisted up again, all frowny and haunted, and then she shook her head. “Something bad happened. I don’t think he liked the the Daycare all too much.”

 

Well, Gregory had no idea of what to do with that information. “What?

 

“Reminded him of something.” She went on, as if she hadn’t heard him. “All the kids. He didn’t like it.”

 

Gregory opened his mouth to ask what the hell that meant (‘He’? Vanny’s partner? The — the ghost?), but he was interrupted by the sound of heavy footsteps, and he closed his mouth on instinct before he realized he didn’t have to be quiet anymore. Vanessa, however, immediately backed away so they were a reasonable distant and hadn’t obviously just been whispering to eachother — it probably didn’t work, but whatever. Too late now.

 

“Hello, you two! Is everything alright” Freddy asked. Sun was following behind him in their usual way; skipping back and forth with their arms waving about, bells twinkling. “What were you two talking about over here?”

 

“We’re fine.” Vanessa replied, inclining her head towards Gregory, who nodded in agreement. “We were just talking about, uhh …”

 

She looked at him, slightly panicked, and he swallowed thickly before glancing back at the animatronics. He didn’t really want to tell Freddy about it right now, because he would just freak out, and he really didn’t want to tell Sun. He didn’t think Vanessa would appreciate it either.

 

So instead, he just said. “It’s a secret. Shhh.”

 

Pressing his finger to his lip, that seemed to do the trick, because Sun nodded in understanding. “Ooooh, alrighty! It’s a secret, Freddy, we can’t know. Shhhhh!”

 

They mimicked his action, one slender finger over their ever-smiling mouth, but Freddy just narrowed his eyes slightly, even if he sounded slightly amused. “Well, if you two say so.”

 

Gregory bit back a sigh of relief, and shuffled closer to Freddy so he was standing in between him and Vanessa. Sun was still standing a few feet away, bouncing back and forth, and just watching them move so much made his head spin. “So, what’s the plan now?”

 

Desperate to get back on track as well, Vanessa jumped in. “Well, shouldn’t we go after one of the others next? Get the virus removed?”

 

“Good idea!” Freddy exclaimed. “I am anxious to get rid of the virus in my bandmates as soon as possible. But who should we do next?”

 

Gregory looked at Vanessa again, since she had seemed to have an idea already, but instead all she did was shrug. “Dunno. Anyone would work, I think?”

 

“How about Chica?”

 

Everyone snapped over to look at Sun, who was still rocking back-and-forth in place,  watching them with unblinking eyes. Gregory moved closer to Freddy automatically, as did Vanessa — even Freddy shifted slightly. “Uh, what?”

 

“Well, Freddy, you explained everything to me — and you’re all trying to decide who to save next, right?” Sun stopped moving to instead lean forward on their toes, wobbling slightly in the air. “Well, I suggest we go for Chica! She’s always been so so so nice and sweet to us, and while she’s not as strong as Monty or as fast as Roxy, she should be able to help with the rest of us all!”

 

They all exchanged glances. Gregory supposed it made sense, given that to do Monty or Roxanne they would need all the help they could get. It was kinda odd for the suggestion to come from Sun, though. To be fair, he also thought it was odd when Vanessa first joined him and Freddy. He thought it was odd when Freddy first remembered, too.

 

Maybe one day he would get used to it.

 

“I believe that should be feasible.” Freddy said, snapping him from his thoughts, before he looked over at him and Vanessa. “Is that alright with you two?”

 

Vanessa nodded. “Yeah, it’s a good idea. Gregory?”

 

Suddenly, all eyes were on him, and he shrunk back a bit at the odd feeling. He ended up just kinda moving closer to Freddy, so his shoulder pressed up again him, and he shrugged. “I don’t care. I just want to get this over and done with.”

 

“Well, Chica it is then.” Freddy declared, with a note of finality to his voice. Gregory, still pressed up against him, just frowned and tried to ignore the nervous pit forming in his stomach.

 

Even as the others started to discuss their next steps, he found it hard to focus, his mind flashing back to his and Vanessa’s conversation. She mentioned ‘him’ again, and with their earlier discussion about what could be hiding in the Pizzaplex, it made him all the more uneasy.

 

At that thought, looked over at Vanessa, who was staring blankly at the floor with her hand worrying on her belt, and he frowned harder. Something was wrong here, very wrong, and even this one accomplishment wasn’t making him feel all that better. But things would be okay. They had a win under their belt, they had a plan in mind, and …

 

And if there really was a ghost haunting the mall, they would deal with it when they got to it. Things would — things would be okay for now.

 

God, every new sentence he made about this place just got more insane than the last one. Maybe he would get used to that one day, too.

Notes:

the Attendant is so fun i love them

pls point out any spelling/grammar mistakes you see bc i suck at editing and the format got fucked on this. tysm for reading anyhow!! :) <3

Chapter 20: speak no evil [part i]

Summary:

The first trial begins. Gregory also avoids talking about his personal issues, as one does.

Notes:

HAPPY NEW YEAR EVERYBODY. lets hope that 2023 is not a shitshow like the last few years rip.

so, you might’ve noticed the “part i” on this chapter title, which yes is something new and yes is because i ended up making this chapter way too long again and didn’t want to come up with more chapter titles. however, because this chapter was split up, that means it is mostly completed already — so, i will be posting part ii of this chapter next week, instead of waiting two weeks like usual. if there is a part iii, it will be posted the week after that.

anyways, enjoy the chapter! <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 50.

 

“So, what’s the plan?”

 

All four of them were scatted around the main area of the Daycare, trying to puzzle out a game plan. Sun had chosen to climb up somewhere high, unable to sit still, while Freddy stood nearby with his paws clasped together. Vanessa was leaning against one of the playpen poles, and Gregory had decided to sit down cross-legged at her feet — he was tired, and the plush plastic fabric that made up the floor of the Daycare was surprisingly more comfy than the tiled floor of the rest of the Pizzaplex.

 

“We need to lure Chica someplace where we can easily grab her.” Vanessa answered, gently nudging him with her foot. In response, he tried to grab onto her ankle, but she probably didn’t feel it through her thick work shoes.

 

“But, where could we go? And how?! Chica is lovely, but if she was like Moon and I … she won’t be like herself.” Sun asked, from their perch on top of the play equipment. They were on one of the upper fences, having climbed up there and now crouched on top like Spider-Man, tapping their finger against their chin. Gregory raised his hand.

 

“I’ve lured her around before, to the kitchen.” He said, a bit proud he could finally offer something to the conversation. “She likes the Monty Mystery Flavour Packets, I got her to head into the trash compactor.”

 

“When was that?” Freddy asked, his eyes going so wide his eyelids had nearly disappeared into his head.

 

Vanessa’s nose wrinkled. “And why the trash compactor?!

 

“It was before you guys remembered.” He waved them off, trying to appear casual but ending up just waving his hands around weirdly. “Don’t worry about it.”

 

Vanessa just frowned, looking like that was information enough. “Noted.”

 

“There might be some of their flavouring packs in the ice cream parlour.” Freddy suggested, his voice a bit louder than necessary — most likely to get them back on track, before either of them could drag them off topic. “Shall we head there, first?”

 

“Wait!” Sun suddenly scrambled down from the playpen, causing Gregory jumped at the sudden shift of tone. He ended up jumping to his feet automatically, startled, before realizing there was no need to run — even though Vanessa tensed beside him as well, so it wasn’t like he was the only one. “I have a question!”

 

Freddy seemed to be the only one not startled by the suddenness, even if he didn’t seem too happy about it. “Yes, Sun?”

 

“Well, Gregory’s earlier comment reminded me to ask — how long has it been for all of you? I am — I am just wondering.” Sun asked, head tilted towards the ceiling like they had just been thinking aloud. “I mean, you seem very experienced at this! And I will admit I’m kinda worried about all of this — but you guys don’t seem like that at all!”

 

Vanessa blanched, and Gregory felt his own heart skip a beat. Vanessa’s whole involvement with the virus was one of the only things they hadn’t told the Attendant about, and it wasn’t something they could just drop on them willy nilly. Because while Gregory was semi-confident that Sun wouldn’t hurt them, Moon was still active, and they might be predisposed to something like that. Even if they weren’t corrupted anymore.

 

Freddy seemed to think the same thing, because he shifted closer minutely so he was standing half in front of Vanessa. “Well, it is … hard to tell, sometimes.”

 

“It’s, uh, kinda weird for me — my memory is a bit messy.” Vanessa finally stammered out, not sounding convincing at all. Sun seemed to believe that, though — doing it on purpose to remain blissful or just programmed to assume everything told to them was true, who knew. Gregory didn’t care, as long as they accept it.

 

“Oh, don’t worry don’t worry, so is ours! We understand!” Sun replied, chuckling and waving their hands about, before they tilted their head at Freddy. “And you, Freddy?”

 

Freddy’s eyes went distant for a moment, before he refocused on the Attendant and hummed in though. He did spare a glance over to Gregory and Vanessa, however, before his gaze flickered back to Sun. “According to my internal log, I have experienced thirty-two loops. At least, those that I can remember.” He paused. “But Gregory has experienced the most of all of us.”

 

Gregory sucked in a breath through his teeth as a rush of … something burst from his heart, a mix between indignation and also outrage, because what the hell. He was sure it was showing on his face as he glared at Freddy, which might have been uncalled for given Freddy was nice enough he probably didn’t mean it maliciously, but Gregory also — he didn’t want to remember how long it had been. He didn’t want anyone to know how long it has been.

 

Sun had no qualms about it, though.

 

“Oh? How many?” They bounced over to him, hands clasped together like they were trying really hard not to move too much around him. Which he could appreciate, usually — too much movement around him always made his head spin — if he wasn’t still pissed off just a bit.

 

He frowned. “I — I don’t remember.”

 

Surprisingly, it was Vanessa who stepped forward next to him, causing him to snap around to her confused-frowning face. “Well, the loop when we ran into eachother — that was early on, right? How long has it been since that one?”

 

“I don’t know.” He replied back, his words clipped. He didn’t want to tell them. He couldn’t tell them, because then they would worry, and he didn’t want them to worry —

 

“Try counting on your fingers!” Suggested Sun, lifting up one hand to demonstrate. “One, two, three —“

 

The feelings in him — the odd ones, the complicated ones he didn’t want to dissect right now, the ones where all he knew that it would be okay as long as he didn’t focus on them because he couldn’t cause any trouble. All those feelings boiled over, and his hands balled into fists and his heart was hammering and all he could think was, Stop asking stop asking please, please, stop asking —

 

“I don’t know, okay?!” He snapped, his voice much louder and harsher than he meant it to be, but he didn’t care. He just wanted them to stop asking. “It doesn’t even matter, so can we just stop talking about it?”

 

Nobody said anything, staring at him in varied states of bewilderment. Sun seemed offended, hands drawn close to their chest and spikes vibrating, while Vanessa’s eyes were wide like a deer that just realized there was a truck barrelling full speed at it down the road. Freddy seemed the most — well, the least shocked, but his ears still went down like he was upset. Gregory swallowed, guilt rising in his chest to replace his earlier ire, but he still didn’t say anything.

 

It was just — he said it didn’t matter, so it didn’t. They needed to understand that. They needed to listen to him. He wasn’t a baby or a stupid child or anything, even if he was younger than the rest of them by a lot. He had been doing this for a long time before they met, and would probably be doing it for long after.

 

So it didn’t matter. That’s what they needed to understand.

 

“Alright.” Vanessa finally said, breaking the silence. “Sorry.”

 

“Yeah, whatever.” He just replied, too tired to deal with this right now. “Let’s just go.”

 

He rushed ahead of everyone else, out of the Daycare, before anybody else could say anything. He didn’t even know where his feet were taking him before he was at the other side of the Daycare, right next to the wooden doors that so long ago he was getting thrown out of. He took a deep breath when he got there, pausing in his speed walk, and leaned against the high concrete wall next to the door to catch his breath for a moment. It seemed like nobody had followed him — at least, not right now — so that must mean they were all back there, upset and talking about him, saying they should —

 

No. No. He shook his head and squeezed his eyes shut, banishing that thought from his mind. They wouldn’t do that. They wouldn’t do what so many others had done before, left him behind or thrown him out or give up on him. They wouldn’t do that. They wouldn’t.

 

He just … he just …

 

Why couldn’t they see it didn’t matter ? That he wasn’t a baby, that he could handle himself, so that everything he had been through before didn’t matter and that how long it had been for him didn’t matter and that he didn’t matter —

 

“Gregory?”

 

He looked up, startled but not surprised to see Freddy standing in front of him — looking the same as he did before, ears down and eyes soft — before he ducked his head again. He didn’t want to speak, to acknowledge it, but he had to. It was Freddy. “Hey, Freddy.”

 

Something on his face must have given the animatronic reason to pause, because he froze for a moment as Freddy looked at him, before taking a small step closer. Still close enough Gregory could flee if needed, but close enough he could still feel his presence when he asked, “Are you okay, superstar?”

 

He just nodded, avoiding his gaze. “Yeah. I’m fine.”

 

“You always say that, but I believe it less every time.” Freddy replied, without missing a beat, and even though he sounded amused there was an undercurrent of concern there, too. “Did we … upset you by asking how long it has been for you?”

 

Well, Gregory wouldn’t say upset, just …

 

What was he?

 

He just … they shouldn’t worry about him. It didn’t matter. Nobody had ever cared before, so it just … didn’t matter. It shouldn’t matter — it wasn’t like he was a baby or something, he could take care of himself. He didn’t need anybody to worry about him.

 

“You didn’t upset me, it just — it doesn’t matter.” He finally answered, words coming out in a rush. He was sure if Freddy could, he would be frowning right now, but instead Freddy just reached over and squeezed his shoulder in a way that was somehow comforting instead of overwhelming.

 

“It has been a long time for you, has it not?” He asked in a low tone, much lower than he had been talking previously.

 

He swallowed, pressing his lips together, and resisted the urge to itch at his cheek. “Yeah. Really, really long.”

 

Freddy made a noise that seemed like a mix between a sigh and something involving sympathy, making Gregory duck his gaze accordingly. “You know, it might not matter to you how long it has been, but we care, Gregory. I care.”

 

“You shouldn’t.” He replied on a reflex, before he winced. That sounded … bad, but it wasn’t what he meant by it. He just meant they shouldn’t worry about him. But there was also the fact that it just didn’t matter, because he hadn’t even done anything useful with his time alone in his first few loops. “It’s been so long and I still haven’t …”

 

“None of that mattersGregory.” Freddy interrupted, his voice stern enough that it made Gregory cut his words off with a ‘snap’ and look at him wide-eyed. When he noticed his reaction, the animatronic’s eyes softened, and Gregory was once again hit with how human he was. He had long since gotten past the point of asking how Freddy was so … so himbut it still shocked him whenever he remembered he wasn’t flesh and blood like himself. “What matters is that you are okay.

 

That was … that was just like things Freddy said before, that didn’t make any sense to him but were somehow true, and Gregory didn’t know how to deal with it. He didn’t know how to deal with any of this — how there were people who worried about him, cared for him in a way he hadn’t been cared for in a long time. How it somehow mattered when he was hurt, or upset, or that he has gone through hell and hell again. How he wasn’t alone anymore.

 

It shouldn’t matter. It shouldn’t matter at all, because he was just Gregory and he didn’t matter.

 

But it … it was was kinda nice to have someone worry about him.

 

He remembered Vanessa’s worried face. The Attendant’s startled noises. Many someones, it seemed like.

 

“I will be.” He answered to Freddy, more honest than he had been in a long time. He didn’t want them to worry, but maybe it was okay that they did. Sometimes. Not too much. “After we save the others.”

 

Freddy stared at him for a long moment, paw still resting on his shoulders as Gregory tried not to squirm. It was like Freddy was … psychoanalyzing him or something, as if he didn’t believe Gregory was telling the truth. Which was fair, because Gregory had never been too keen on the other animatronics before, but …

 

He had seen what it was like for Vanessa, to have the virus in her. What it was like for Sun. And how none of them were just simple robots — at least, they weren’t anymore.

 

Swallowing hard and with an itchy cheek, he pressed his lips together and hoped Freddy found whatever he was looking for. Luckily, he seemed to after a moment, because he just sighed and gave his shoulder a tight squeeze, like a spell had been broken and he could suddenly move again.

 

“Okay.” Freddy said, voice quiet and ears tilted down, before he looked up to meet his eyes. “You … you do know I am always here for you, yes? For whatever you need, superstar.”

 

“I know.” He replied immediately. He did know that. Somehow, Freddy was always there for him, even if he didn’t think he quite deserved his support. “I, uh — thanks. I appreciate it, you know.”

 

Freddy stared at him for a long moment, before he shook his head and put the paw not holding onto Gregory over his chest, right where his heart would be. “Do not thank me, Gregory. It is my honour.”

 

That was — stupid. It stupid and dumb and horrible and just so Freddy that Gregory had to duck his head to hide his stupid dumb horrible smile. Ugh, stupid dumb horrible Freddy. Why did he always have to be so — so — so him?

 

“You’re very cheesy.” He mumbled. Freddy just chuckled.

 

“Just wait until you meet Chica, properly.” Standing up with one last squeeze if his shoulder, Freddy sighed wistfully, like he was deep within a memory of a simpler time. “She is much cheesier than I am.”

 

And there it was again, that whole sentience thing — and Gregory was struck with a thought, then.

 

Did Freddy miss them? His friends, the other animatronics? Because it was different, for him, then it was for Gregory or Vanessa or even the Attendant, because they were all friends and they preformed together and they were a bandA group. And Freddy had to watch them, loop after loop, go against their functions and act like mindless animals when they weren’t.

 

Ugh. When did he get so sentimental like this?

 

(Hush, hush .)

 

“We better get going and lure her into the trash compactor, then.” Gregory said, sending Freddy a grin that hopefully gave off more confidence than he felt.

 

“I do not like that sentence, but I do appreciate the sentiment.” Freddy sighed. “Let us go.”

 

Gregory just nodded, and mumbled an agreement.

 

Vanessa and Sun joined them immediately after — Gregory suspected Freddy had some contact with Sun, he was pretty sure the animatronics had their own separate network to communicate on, but he had never asked so he wasn’t sure — and nobody mentioned anything about his runaway escapade on the way to pick up the Monty’s Mystery Mix Packet in the icecream parlour.

 

But one thing came increasingly obvious as they left the Daycare.

 

It was dark.

 

Like, all the neon accent lights were on, and his flashlight he had taken from the Daycare and Vanessa’s own flashlight helped the humans find their way, but it was still darker than it was in the Daycare — so dark, in fact, that just before they stepped back out into the hallway, Freddy suddenly stopped walking, nearly causing Gregory to crash right into him and Vanessa skid to a stop so quickly that she nearly fell over.

 

“Sun.” Freddy said, turning around to stare at the other animatronic. “Are you allowed to leave the Daycare?”

 

Sun tilted their head. “Of course we can! At night, anyways — they had kept us in quarantine for awhile, but Moon still has to do their patrols at night all the time, you know.”

 

“Yes, I know that.” Freddy said, his voice getting into the tight tone he used when Gregory or Vanessa made one too many snarky comments to one another. “I meant you, specifically. Would the light levels in the Pizzaplex at night be too low for you to operate?”

 

Gregory felt his heart skip a beat, just realizing that as well. It was too dark for Sun to stay out, which meant Moon would come out, which meant — Moon should be okay now, if Sun was okay. No murder virus. No weird glitches. No ghosts haunting their systems. But it still made his skin prickle, and he shuffled closer to Freddy. Freddy was big and strong and could probably beat Moon in a fight, right?

 

“Oh, no no no!” Sun rushed to reply, banishing that thought from his mind. “We don’t have to worry about that, haha! Moon and I just decided we won’t switch!”

 

All three of them blinked at the Attendant. Gregory felt his brow furrowed. “You … won’t?”

 

“Nope!” Sun chirped. “We just won’t.”

 

Gregory stared at Sun, confused and baffled. He remembered seeing the switching protocols in their system, on how the A.I’s interacted and what caused one to take over. Sure, he hadn’t looked too closely at it — the virus hadn’t affected that portion of their code, so he hadn’t needed to — but that … that wasn’t suppose to happen, wasn’t it?

 

“Wait, so you can just — stop it? Not switch?” Vanessa asked, sounding as flabbergasted as Gregory felt. Even Freddy seemed as similarly surprised, his bottom jaw falling open as if he was gasping.

 

“Yes, I was not aware you two could do that!” The bear explained, eyes widening at the Attendant. Sun chuckled sheepishly.

 

“Well, not stop it per-say, but whenever we switch forms with the lights it still isn’t  entirely automatic! It’s more of a just a … a guideline, yeah!” As they talked, Sun bounced around on their feet and waved their hands around like a salesman’s explaining their pitch, even if their voice was much higher-pitched than it usually was. “So, that means if we don’t want to, we won’t — but there’s not many cases when we don’t, so it’s not really an issue! Besides, we never wanted anyone to think something was broken in us, haha!”

 

They ended their long rambling with a nervous laugh, the spikes on their head moving in-and-out slightly as they stood there. Gregory, however, frowned hard as he took in that information, and realized this wasn’t the first time he had seen this.

 

Sun had tried to stop it before.

 

Whenever he shut the lights off accidentally, when Sun screeched at him about what have you done?! and lights on, lights on! Sun would make a lot of weird noises, groaning and screeching, and tried to do what seemed like tearing their own face off. But they hadn’t been doing that, had they? They had been trying to stop their face from moving, stop the mechanisms shifting and Moon from coming out.

 

Gregory pressed his lips together. That was … Sun had been trying to stop —

 

“So, you’re stopping Moon from coming out right now?” Gregory asked, not that confident in what the answer would be. That hadn’t worked before, but without the virus, maybe …

 

“No, Moon just doesn’t want to come out.” Sun replied immediately, voice firmer than it had been before. “There’s a difference.”

 

He looked at Freddy, who was still staring wide-eyed, and Vanessa, who looked like she had swallow a lemon and now her eyes were watering. Gregory swallowed, rubbed at his cheek, and said, “Oh. Okay. So you’re gonna be the one helping with Chica?”

 

That seemed to snap everybody back into themselves, because Freddy shook himself out and Vanessa blinked a few times to clear her eyes, and Sun just nodded, “Yep yep yep! I dunno how much help I can be, but I can certainly try my bestest!”

 

“Well, that is all we can ask!” Freddy replied. “Now come, let us continue on our way.”

 

He sounded lighter now, and Gregory could admit he felt a bit lighter as well, now that he knew that Moon wouldn’t — Moon wouldn’t come out. It wasn’t that he didn’t want Moon to come out. Really, he didn’t, because it was rude of him to expect Moon to just not switch over ever again, but he just …

 

Nighty night, naughty boy.

 

Ugh. He would just prefer not to … to deal with them, for awhile.

 

It was fine. Totally fine. Really.

 

(Not.)

 

 

 

 

After getting the mystery mix packet from the ice cream parlour (and avoiding the Staff Bots, though Sun and Freddy acting as watchful guards did help with that), the four of them headed over to the kitchen to set up their plan.

 

They had decided that after setting the trap, they would wait for Chica to arrive. When she was distracted ‘eating’ all the garbage, Freddy and Sun would swoop in to hold her down, while Gregory and Vanessa acted as support, ready to insert the override key into her neck whenever they were able. So, basically, it was the exact same plan they had had for the Attendant — except the bait was garbage, instead of himself.

 

When he pointed this out to Vanessa, she said, “Wait, so we’re just using the same bait as before?” and Gregory shouted back, “Excuse YOU!” and playfully slapped at her arm, which caused Freddy to ask them to, very nicely, break it up.

 

(And, as much as the joke had been in his expense, Gregory found he didn’t mind too much when he saw Vanessa’s small mirthful smile, because she didn’t smile all that often. He didn’t smile all that often, either. It was nice when they both did.)

 

But when they got to the kitchen and he opened the mystery mix onto the pile of garbage in the trash compactor, the smell was so overwhelming terrible that he nearly gagged.

 

“Ugh, that is disgusting.” Vanessa waved at her nose, squinting in the dim light at the pile of garbage like it had personally offended her. With the mystery mix mixed (ha!) in with it all, the entire thing smelled like rotten food covered up with artificial flavouring that Gregory could literally only describe as green. “Be glad you guys don’t have noses.”

 

That last bit was directed at the two animatronics in the room. Sun had taken to climbing on the tops of cupboard in a way that definitely did not make Gregory’s bones hurt watching them, looking around in wonder and peering at their reflection in the shiny surfaces (they had mentioned on their way over they had never been in the kitchen before, so Gregory supposed some of their awe was warranted). Freddy, on the other hand, was standing right next to them and hummed at being addressed.

 

“Well, none of us have what could be described as a sense of smell, but we do have sensors that allow us to recognize certain chemical substances.” Freddy supplied. “It allows us to know when an area or surface might not be safe to play or consume on!”

 

“Oh.” Gregory mumbled. “Is that why Chica always knows where the garbage is? And the mystery mix?”

 

“Yes! Chica has the best chemical sensors out of all of us — since she is the most food-focused, she needs it to properly care for the guests under her care!”

 

Freddy seemed happy, oddly enough, as he explained this to them — ears wiggling, and clapping his hands together. Gregory exchanged a glance with Vanessa, frowning. Freddy must have noticed, however, because he chuckled slightly and his shoulders slumped, almost as if he was sheepish.

 

“Apologies.” He told them, gaze flickering to where Sun was still climbing the cupboards like a spider monkey. “I am just … excited, for when you two can finally meet Chica properlyEspecially you, Gregory. You have never seen her when she has been herself, and I am sure she would adore you.”

 

Oh. Well, okay. That made sense. Gregory didn’t remember much about the Pizzaplex when it first opened, but he could recall that Freddy and Chica had been around for the longest — logically, they would pretty close. There had also been two others, he could remember. A canine, and a bunny. Huh. Bunnies.

 

Gregory could also remember all the times he had seen Chica, broken and cracked in the basement, and swallowed.

 

“Well, hopefully this works, yeah? Then we can meet her for real.” He said, staring directly at Freddy to show he wasn’t nervous about this, not at all, nope nope nope. Freddy seemed to brighten as soon as he heard the words.

 

“I am glad to hear it, superstar.” He said, reaching over to ruffle Gregory’s hair once before pulling back. “Now, let us get into position. Chica is not yet cured, and she will be coming soon. Come, come.”

 

Freddy’s words rang true when only a few moments later, Gregory could hear Chica’s clucking echoing down the hall towards them, just as he and Vanessa got into their hiding spot (it was over behind one of the islands, blocked from sight by the door but close enough they could still smell the garbage in the compactor). Sun and Freddy left to their own spots (Freddy, behind one of the heavy-duty fridges, and Sun up on the top cupboards) just as Chica entered with heavy footsteps and glazed over eyes.

 

Gregory felt his throat go dry when he saw Chica step inside, and he swallowed thickly and tried to make sure his breathing didn’t whistle as Chica titled her head as if she was a dog. Her violet gaze was distant, far-off, not quite all there. Dead-eyed, he would describe it as. A dead-eyed look he had seen more than a dozen times before, always directed at him as she cried something sugary-sweet before killing him.

 

Vanessa, crouched next to him, placed a hand on the toes of his dirty sneaker. For himself or her, he didn’t know, but the slight touched grounded him enough that he heard Chica when she cried, “I smell pizza!” and rushed over to the garbage pile to start chowing down like a starving man.

 

Crouched over the pile and flinging garbage as much as she shoved it into her beak, Gregory couldn’t help by liken her to some sort of zombie. With the way she shuffled with a bent-over gait, it didn’t seem too far off, but he still found himself gagging slightly when he saw her stuffing rotten food and cardboard into her beak like they were interchangeable. Sure, Gregory had dumpster dived before, he still did his best not to eat mold.

 

Likely, Chica was so distracted with her meal she didn’t even notice when Vanessa lifted her hand into the air — the signal they decided on, since Chica would pick up on any noise — and Freddy ducked out from his hiding spot and moved towards her, stopping right outside the trash compactor posed to catch her.

 

She didn’t have time to even turn around before Freddy had wrapped her up in his arms.

 

Of course, she squawked immediately and began trashing around, her voicebox crackling with static that almost sounded like a growl. Freddy, surprisingly, growled back.

 

“Chica, we are trying to help you!” He exclaimed, almost managing to grimace as Chica twisted and turned. “You are not — Sun, help? Vanessa! Gregory!”

 

At the sound of his name, Gregory immediately scrambled forward, before he stopped suddenly. His shoes made a loud squeak on the kitchen floor, and Vanessa rushed right past him, the key in hand. Right. Distraction. Keep her attention way.

 

“Hey, chicken!” He exclaimed, moving closer to the two struggling animatronics but not close enough he was in the ‘danger zone’. Sun was still floating around on the cupboards, trying to drop in but not finding an opening. “Over here! Look at me! I’m talking to you, can you hear me? I can get louder, do you want that?”

 

Chica whipped around towards the sound of his voice, throwing herself back up against Freddy, like she was trying to climb across Freddy’s shoulders to get at him. Gregory flinched back so violently he tripped over his shoelaces and fell to the floor with a yelp, banging his elbows on the tile as Chica lunged again, throwing her entire weight against Freddy’s grip to try and get him. Gone was the sugary-sweet persona luring him close; all that was left now was the monster, lunging for his throat.

 

“Hold her still!” Vanessa shouted, jumping away as Freddy stepped back to balance Chica’s shifted weight. The bear grunted.

 

“I am trying, she is not —“ Freddy started. “Chica!”

 

Flinging her head back, Chica knocked the back of her head right into Freddy’s snout, causing his grip to loosen enough that she could push out of his arms. Vanessa yelped and moved back behind Freddy, a large orange wall between her and the murderous robot, and Gregory felt his breath catch in his throat as he desperately tried to crawl back and away from her when her violet gaze focused on him.

 

He breathed out. “Shit.”

 

But Sun, finally having their opening, launched themselves from the cabinets and knocked right into Chica. “Stay away from him!”

 

Both of them shrieked as they collided, and Chica went falling back right into the corner of the wall and trash compactor when ran into by the full weight of the Attendant. Knocking into the wall, she ended up tripping over her own feet and went falling back into the pile of garbage and mystery mix still sitting as bait in the compactor.

 

Sun, as the opposite, landed on their feet just like cat, balance unmatched, before they hastily moved back while exclaiming, “I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to do that!”

 

But then, Gregory heard the sound of mechanical parts moving, and realized that in the mad scramble — Chica had fallen right onto the button to start the trash compactor, and now it was starting to move.

 

“Hey!” He shouted, trying to scramble to his feet but stumbling slightly, the sound of metal sliding against metal grating on his ears. It was a sound he hadn’t heard in awhile, but hearing it now threw him back into all the past moments he had been there. “Look out! Move!”

 

Freddy, the closest to the compactor, heard him immediately and jerked back just as the compactor began to move, just barely missing it by his nose as it moved downwards with a metallic shriek. However, Chica — still trapped in the garbage pile, not even thinking straight — wasn’t quick enough.

 

The compactor moved down. She shrieked.

 

It crunched.

 

Gregory moved back again, wincing and covering his ears, managing just in time to squeeze his eyes shut as the compactor moved down. The sound was always grating to him, and it seemed like he wasn’t the only one; Vanessa grimaced and plugged her ears as well, moving backwards until she was over by the cupboards next to Sun, who looked on in horror. Gregory didn’t look at them, though. He didn’t want to watch. He — he —

 

When the compactor came back up, all that was left of Chica was her mangled body.

 

Gregory winced harder when he saw what remained of her — a beak barely hanging onto her face, a shattered arm and her plating cracked like spiderwebs, the paint chipped and dirty like something that belonged in a dumpster instead of a stage. But when he moved, he could also feel his elbow pulsing in pain from where he had banged it. Rubbing at his absentmindedly, he found it hard to breathe suddenly when he saw the animatronic’s body just laying there.

 

Freddy had been so excited, and Gregory couldn’t stop it in time. He couldn’t save her. It was just like it had been before, when she had been destroyed before — his fault. It was his fault, his fault —

 

“Gregory, are you alright?” Freddy was at his side, a paw on his shoulder and crouching down to block the sight from his eyes, eyes looking at him in concern. Gregory snapped up to look at him, sucking in a quick breathe. Freddy must have thought it was in pain, because his ears went down more. “Is your elbow injured? You are rubbing at it.”

 

“Just sore. I’m fine.” He said quickly, before leaning around Freddy to look at the compactor and what lied inside. “Chica’s not, though.”

 

Freddy glanced behind him at his friend, and his ears went down so far Gregory was worried they were broken. “Ah, yes. I suppose she is.”

 

There was a moment of silence where nobody said anything, and Gregory took the moment to assess his guardian. Freddy didn’t seem … particularly upset, but he didn’t think anybody was happy about this outcome either. They couldn’t save Chica like this at all. Gregory didn’t even know how to repair her when she was like this, and he had no clue if at this stage the virus could even be removed from her system when she was so broken. Overall, it was a lost cause.

 

Which meant they needed a new plan.

 

From where she stood next to Sun, Vanessa sighed. She must have had the same line of thought. “Well, now what are we supposed to do?”

 

“I … I don’t know.” Sun replied, spikes twittering as their gaze focused solely on Chica. “Do you think we can still save her?”

 

“Dunno.” Vanessa said, moving towards the compactor that had started to shift again. “But we have to get her out of there before it drops her down to the basement.”

 

“Careful, she might still be active.” Gregory warned, leaning his head against Freddy’s side and breathing out a sigh. Freddy didn’t move at all, except to open his arm up to give Gregory a better resting place. “Besides, we can’t fix her now. She’s too broken.”

 

Vanessa frowned at him, mouth twisted into an ugly line, but paused right outside the compactor that was now slowly beginning to push all the garbage towards the basement. “How the hell could she —“

 

But before Vanessa could finish that sentence, broken remains of Chica reached out from the pile of trash she had joined, and wrapped her hand around Vanessa’s ankle — as if just to prove his point.

 

Gregory noticed a moment too late, though, because by the time he yelled out, “ NO! ” and jumped forward, the compactor had already started to move. Vanessa let out a string of “ Oh shit, oh shit, oh no no no — “, Freddy and Sun both cried out and tried to reach for her, with Gregory just barely managing to brush her fingers with his own. But then, with a sickening screech of metal against metal and Vanessa’s screaming, both her and Chica went sliding down into the basement.

 

For a moment, Gregory just stared.

 

Then, he scrambled over, fear clenching his heart as panic overtook his mind, oblivious to Freddy’s distant calls and Sun’s worried shrieks.

 

“No, no, no no no!” He exclaimed, rushing over to the trash compactor. It was fruitless, he knew, but he still found himself searching for some sort of button that would bring it back up — bring Vanessa back up — because he knew what it was like down there, dark and dirty in the basement.

 

But, it was already too late by the time he got there. Everything was muffled, muted, like it was under water and Gregory couldn’t breathe.

 

He might have banged his head on the counter on the way down, but he barely felt it when he blissfully blacked out with Vanessa’s screams still ringing in his ears.

 

LOOP 52.

 

“So, maybe not the trash compactor.”

 

“Yeah.” Gregory swallowed, not quite looking at her, unable to stand looking her in the eye or risk hearing the sound of her screams. They were making their way over to the Daycare to pick up Sun, or maybe Sun was on their way over to them. Hopefully they didn’t get their wires crossed. “Sorry, I should have warned you. It’s really quick.”

 

Vanessa just sighed, but the look she shot him showed she didn’t hold it against him, even if Gregory could still see her being dragged down by Chica everytime he closed his eyes. “It’s alright. But how do YOU know that?”

 

“Because I’ve fallen down there before?” He narrowed her eyes at her as if to say ‘really?’, not noticing Freddy tensing up beside him. “Duh.”

 

“And what, you died?” She scoffed, sounding unimpressed but in a jokey way. Gregory took the bait, anyways. It wasn’t like he ever actually died from falling down there, anyways. He had that on her.

 

“No, I just ended up wandering around in the basement. It’s disgusting down there.” He replied. Remembering the basement filled with garbage and post-it notes — right, yeah, the post-it note room. He needed to check that out. Later. “Wait, I did that multiple times and never died, but you go once and end up dead on your first try?”

 

She glared lightly at him. “Don’t rub it in.”

 

“I will rub it in.” He put his hand on his hip and stuck his tongue at her. “Loser.”

 

Before Vanessa could retort back, however, Freddy puffed up like an angry mother hen and declared in a tight voice, “Gregory, Vanessa, please do not squabble over this. It is quite … distressing.”

 

Gregory paused, momentary good mood falling, as he looked up at the animatronic. Freddy was staring quite intently at both of them with his ears tilted down and paws hanging loosely at his side, obviously agitated but trying not to show it. Gregory exchanged a glance with Vanessa, guilt forming an ugly ball on his stomach that made him feel like he was sinking down into the ground, never to return. Just because he had come to terms (sorta) with all his deaths and it seemed like Vanessa had, too, it didn’t mean Freddy was. He was upset.

 

He didn’t like making Freddy upset.

 

Ugh, this was stupid. This was stupid, stupid —

 

“Sorry, Freddy.” Vanessa said, her voice much quieter than it had been previously. All three of them had stopped walking, now standing in the hallway leading to the Daycare, and her gaze was directed at the floor.

 

Gregory nodded as well, shoulders hunching up. “Yeah, sorry.”

 

He didn’t know exactly for what, but he was sorry. He didn’t like it when Freddy was upset, and it seemed like he had done that majorly in the past few makeshift-hours. And he had forgotten to warn Vanessa about Chica grabbing her, and it got her killed. God, could he not screw-up for like, five minutes?

 

“It is quite alright.” Freddy told them, his voice also much softer than it had been previously. “Just please refrain from causing me unnecessary distress.”

 

“Yeah.” Gregory said, voice quiet. “Okay.”

 

They fell into an awkward silence, something that hadn’t happened for a long time, and Gregory felt it settle around them like a pounding headache he couldn’t shake off. It was just — he was two for two here, on accidentally upsetting Freddy. He didn’t know if he could deal with that so soon together. Freddy was just so nice and cheery and hopeful all the time, he always felt guilty when he made him the opposite.

 

Luckily, Vanessa cleared her throat, breaking the tension and distracting him from his spiralling thoughts. When he looked over at her, she then asked evenly, “Uh, when were you even in the trash compactor with Chica anyways, Gregory?”

 

“I was wondering that as well.” Freddy nodded in agreement. “That is not a safe play area for children your age!”

 

Well, not luckily, actually. Screw Vanessa. Apparently.

 

He glanced over at the two of them, and found both their gazes were trained on him, even as they kept walking. He felt prickly all over, like he couldn’t sit still, so he skipped slightly as he walked to distract himself. He could tell he wasn’t getting out of this. He couldn’t avoid it, like their conversation in the last loop. If he didn’t say anything they would just make the connection themselves, and that would just be worse if he didn’t say anything at all.

 

Why did it seem like everything was conspiring against him, lately? Even more than it usually was?

 

“It was, uh, before. Way, way before, before we were together. I had to, uh — disable the other animatronics.” He muttered, half-hoping they wouldn’t hear him, but half-hoping that they did just so he didn’t when to repeat himself again. “So they wouldn’t try to kill me anymore.”

 

But Freddy, with his animatronic hearing, heard perfectly and stopped walking. “Dis — disable them?”

 

His voice was distant, as if filled with static, and Gregory shifted slightly. Freddy really only got like that when he was upset, and Gregory — it was different, from the times earlier when Gregory had told him, because Freddy still didn’t remember. The last time he had disabled one of them was the exact loop Freddy remembered, where he had gotten Chica’s voicebox to get Freddy into the cylinder, and Gregory had never even explained that fully to him. He couldn’t even remember if he had even mentioned it.

 

But still, even then, Gregory had just been a kid to him — a kid that needed help, of course, but still just a random kid. Now he … he didn’t know what he was to Freddy, besides the dirty rat who got him into to this mess, but they were certainly closer.

 

He itched at his cheek. He could feeling flecks of blood on his nails, so he gripped his hands together instead.

 

“They … they didn’t die, if that’s what you’re wondering.” He told Freddy, not looking at him but unambiguously talking to him either way. “I more just meant to — to make it so they couldn’t hunt me down anymore. But then it ended up … backfiring.”

 

It was not Freddy who spoke up, this time, but Vanessa. She didn’t sound the same as Freddy — distant, distressed — but still … not herself. Fretful, almost. “I saw them. A few times, I mean, when I was … myself. I remember I was so freaked out the first time, but then the next … they were still functional, weren’t they?”

 

“Yeah. All it did was just make them more angry, I guess.” Gregory replied, nodding slightly. He wanted to ask Vanessa a bit more, about what the hell she was talking about, but this wasn’t the time or place. He was the one on trial here. “So I just … stopped doing it. It just made it worse for me.”

 

“That …” Vanessa started, before trailing off. Freddy was still silent. Gregory couldn’t look at him, and shrugged.

 

“I know.” He mumbled, avoiding their gaze as the itchy, heavy feeling returned, now all over his body. “It wasn’t my best idea. But it was kinda my only option at the time, so …”

 

That didn’t help at all. That probably just made it worse, actually, because Freddy still looked upset, and Vanessa wasn’t looking at either of them, and he felt his hands shaking. Three times. Three times now, he had made them upset. How could he keep screwing up? He couldn’t ever do anything right

 

“Well, now that we are all together, we should not have to do resort to such drastic means!” Freddy exclaimed, a bit louder than he usually did, but with his usual cheery tone that Gregory was pretty sure was genuine even if it made absolutely no sense for it to be.

 

“Yeah.” Vanessa agreed, nodding, but smiling slightly. “And no trash compactors.”

 

Despite himself, Gregory found himself smiling back, even if it was small and shy and still worried, like if he made one wrong move Freddy would get angry at him instead. Vanessa huffed a laugh, and started walking again, her ponytail bobbing back and forth and her flashlight swinging every which way on prowl. Gregory went to follow her, finger on the button to turn on his own flashlight again, when Freddy cleared his throat. Or, the sound of it, anyway.

 

His chest tightening, Gregory whipped around to stare at him, prepared for the worst. Maybe now that Vanessa was gone, he would get mad. Gregory didn’t think Freddy would hurt him, but he could be — he could be angry, and that was worst, almost. Gregory could deal with adults being angry, but not Freddy being angry.

 

But instead, proving once again that he was the weirdest animatronics on Earth, Freddy offered his paw out to him. A clear invitation, if he wanted to take it, with eyes as soft as his voice. “I do not blame you for what you had to do, superstar. I understand.”

 

Gregory stared at him, eyes wide and lips pressed together, resisting the urge to bite his cheek until he drew blood just to get himself to focus.

 

He destroyed them to protect himself. He would have done it again, if he needed too, to — to protect Freddy, or Vanessa, if it was his only option again.

 

Would Freddy have destroyed his friends, if it meant protecting him? Protecting them?

 

He grabbed his paw. Whatever the answer, it didn’t matter. Gregory wouldn’t have to destroy them again, because now they knew how to fix them, and between Freddy and Vanessa and the Attendant — they could do it. They could take them down. He wouldn’t have to do that, ever again.

 

“Thanks.” He said. He wasn’t sure if it was appropriate it, because if anything he should be thanking Freddy for not being angry with him like a normal person would, but it felt appropriate to him. “And I … I am sorry, for it. I know they’re like you now.”

 

The Attendant, who was cheery and goofy and guilty over something they couldn’t control, apologizing to him for being twisted and corrupted against their will. Freddy, who was standing here, staring at him and holding his hand and not being angry with him, when he really should be.

 

Freddy blinked at him and wiggled ears, smiling if he could. “Thank yousuperstar.”

 

Gregory just squeezed his paw, before letting go to patter beside Vanessa instead, who had stopped a few feet ahead to wait for them. He felt quite the bit lighter, now, with that off his chest — but his guilt was still there, heavy and sour, in the back of his throat that he couldn’t swallow down.

 

He didn’t think he would ever be able to, honestly.

Notes:

Gregory cannot talk about his issues to save his life meanwhile Freddy over here is trying to get him a good grade in therapy. that joke probably makes no sense to anybody except me, but whatever

anywho, pls point out any spelling/grammar mistakes you see bc i suck at editing. and as stated before, i’ll see you all next week!! :)

Chapter 21: speak no evil [part ii]

Summary:

The struggle to free Chica continues, and Sun tells knock-knock jokes. Those things are related.

Notes:

this is probably the shortest chapter i’ve posted in like three months lmao

anyways sorry for the lateness of this chp, family stuff came up and had to go deal with it, but we’re all good now! anyways, here’s part ii of the previous chapter. judging by the rest of my outline, it looks like there’s going to be one more part for this little section which will be out next week!

anyways, enjoy :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 52. (Cont.)

 

They tried again in the kitchen.

 

“Maybe not in the trash compactor this time.” Freddy was saying, as they all bustled into the kitchen, Gregory holding the mystery pack in his pocket. “But perhaps we can move the trash into another area, one that is safer for all of us? The corner of the cabinets over there look like a good spot.”

 

“Agreed.” Vanessa replied, already moving towards the pile. Gregory rushed to follow her, wanting to say something, but closing his mouth when he noticed the focused look on her face.

 

Bringing up what happened last time would do no good right now. They couldn’t get distracted. It was fine.

 

Moving the garbage was absolutely disgusting, though, so Gregory didn’t even really want to talk ‘less the smell somehow get into his mouth. He had to wonder what the mall was throwing out in these dumps, and also why they never took any time to clean it properly. And also, what in it was so liquidity that it covered the front of his shirt with dark, faux food-smelling stain that looked vaguely like a rabbit holding a carrot.

 

“Ugh, gross.” He said, dropping the garbage bag he was holding and shaking his hands off, droplets leaving tiny black marks on his hands as well. “Gross gross gross. Gross.”

 

Vanessa, who was standing next to him moving over pieces of damp cardboard, chuckled. “Shouldn’t have picked up a soaking bag, then.”

 

Gregory, as the very mature child that he was, reached over and wiped his hands right down her back.

 

“You little —“ She jumped up and whipped around to glare at him, and he only stuck his tongue out. Grumbling, she tried to turn to examine the stains on the back of her shirt, but couldn’t get her head around enough. “You’re a little bugger, you know that?”

 

Gregory just giggled. From where they were jumping over the counters on the far side of the room, Sun called out, “Hey! No name-calling!”

 

Freddy, drawn over by their tiny argument, picked up the bag that Gregory had dropped and moved it over into the pile before he meandered over to them. “Are you two alright over here? The pile is done, as soon as Vanessa finishes up.”

 

Vanessa chucked the last of the cardboard into the pile by the cupboards, landing on top with a whooshy sound. Looking smug, she placed her hands on her hips and tilted her head. “Done.”

 

Freddy just shook his own fondly. Across the room, Sun climbed down from the counter and scampered over to them, standing hunched over next to Freddy. Side-by-side, Sun didn’t look nearly as tall as the bear, but with their hunched shoulders and twitchy head it wasn’t like they were even close to standing up straight.

 

When the Attendant noticed the state of them, however, they rocked on their toes and pressed their hands on their cheeks. “Oh no! You two seem to have gotten quite messy!”

 

Gregory and Vanessa both looked at eachother, assessing the damage. Vanessa had two black handprints on her back, while Gregory’s shirt look like it got into a fight with an oil rig and lost. It smelled greasy, like old food, so both of them would probably have to stop by the gift shop and pick up something new to wear. If they got that far, it was.

 

“My sensors can see that —“ Freddy began, only to be interrupted by Vanessa.

 

“Don’t tell me what I’m covered in.” She sighed. “Please.”

 

Freddy chuckled. “If you wish, Vanessa.”

 

“You guys are going to need to change.” Sun commented. Gregory wondered how they were feeling looking at them right now — he knew how much they needed things to be clean. “Too bad we don’t have any spare clothing in here! We have some in the Daycare all the time.”

 

“Well, they can both grab something to change into after we finish up here.” Freddy consoled them, ear flicking in amusement. “Now, Gregory, would you like to do the honours?”

 

Pulling the Mystery Mix from his pocket, Gregory did exactly as he had done the first time — open the packet and spreading all the neon green mix on top of the garbage pile, to the general disregard of all their noses. Sun tried to again to identify the stain on his shirt and alert him of what he was covered with, which Gregory denied on the basis that he had never known what he was dealing with in dumpsters before, and very much did not want to know now.

 

However, there wasn’t much time for talking about that, as him and Vanessa both retreated to their earlier hiding spot while Freddy and Sun got into position as well. Chica, much like last time, came within a few minutes.

 

Except this time, she didn’t got straight to the garbage pile.

 

“I smell pizza!” She exclaimed, standing in the doorway like some sort of chicken-shaped apex predator. Gregory thought she would make a good seagull instead, or maybe a goose. “What is hiding in here?”

 

She took a few steps into the room, but didn’t beeline for the new and improved garbage pile in the corner. In fact, she actually stopped, and looked around the room — almost as if she knew someone was there. That something wasn’t right.

 

Gregory held his breath. Something wasn’t right.

 

Why wasn’t she going for the garbage pile? Was it … too suspicious? Was she not past the point of critical thinking yet, where she could still assess dangers and figure out when something was wrong?

 

Tense as a board, his hand curled into a fist. It was still wet from the garbage bag he had been holding, as was his shirt, and —

 

Oh, shit.

 

Just as he came to this realization, Chica started moving towards them, and the gig was up. Pushing himself against Vanessa, he exclaimed, “Shit! Sensors!”

 

Her eyes widened, and she exclaimed. “Shit!”

 

Vanessa launched herself in front of him, pushing both of them back into the cabinets, but unfortunately for her Gregory had also tried to jump in front of her and the two of them ended up knocking into each other in a mess of limbs and shakiness and Chica crowed and Freddy yelled and Sun shrieked —

 

(Gregory could recall, in a time that felt like such a long time, being chased by Chica in the same way before he stunned her with his Fazer Blaster to buy him a few precious seconds, but he couldn’t use that now if they wanted any chance of being able to do anything. He had brought it up to the others earlier, and Vanessa said that the reason they got stunned in the first place was because the light scrambled their systems so much it temporarily froze , which meant that all override protocols also froze, and even if they got the key into their necks they couldn’t do anything to stop them and — and Gregory hated this place, he hated this place so much )

 

He didn’t know which one of them she reached first, but Gregory still didn’t feel anything when he closed his eyes, so it could have gone either way.

 

LOOP 53.

 

This time, there was no preambling.

 

Gregory was getting fed up with this now, and he could tell the others were too. Vanessa was frowning more, and Freddy stomped — there weren’t many ways Freddy made his displeasure known, but his heavy footsteps was one of them. By the time they had picked up Sun at the Daycare and were heading to the ice cream parlour to get the mystery pack, they had all been filled with such grim determination that none of them had even spoken (except when they first woke up, when Freddy had checked them both over and declared they were ‘okay’. Like they always were.)

 

Well, except for Sun. Sun was … also there.

 

“You guys are all so serious.” They exclaimed, as they all headed over to the kitchen. It was still the best choke point for Chica, given how often she hung around, so they had decided to try again in there. “What’s with the long faces?”

 

Vanessa snorted. Gregory glared at them. Freddy hummed, “We are all just … determined, that is all. To save Chica.”

 

“But you’re all so pouty about it. You’ve gotta turn those frowns upside down!” Sun replied. They dragged their fingers across their mouth and up their cheeks, drawing a smile on their face even though they could do nothing but smile, all the time.

 

Predictably, nobody replied. Sun was … well, they were trying.

 

“Okay, I see. You all need some cheering up!” They exclaimed, voice much too loud for the empty hallway. It seemed to echo, and Gregory winced, hoping it wouldn’t attract any of the still murderous animatronics or vigilant Staff Bots (though with Freddy and Sun by their side, they mostly just ignored the two humans) to them. Vanessa didn’t look too keen as well, as her shoulders hunched over and her grip on her flashlight tightened.

 

Freddy, ever the mediator, only sighed slightly. “Sun, I do not believe —“

 

“Knock knock!”

 

Nobody said anything. Again. Predictably.

 

Sun tried again. For all their talk about them being ‘pouty’, they seemed to embody that word now. “Knock knock! You’re supposed to say ‘who’s there’. Have none of you ever heard a knock knock joke before?”

 

“Who is there, Sun?” Freddy asked, deciding to take pity on them — or maybe he just really liked knock knock jokes, Gregory honestly didn’t know. And didn’t particularly care, anyways.

 

“Nana.”

 

“Nana who?”

 

“Nana ya’ business!”

 

“I … do not get it.” Freddy answered, sounding genuinely confused. Gregory was pretty sure he was putting on an act, though, given the way his ear twitched like he was amused. “Was there not someone at the door?”

 

Sun titled their head, their spikes retracting and moving back, before straightening up again and throwing their arms out. It made the bells on their wrist jingle, a twinkling sound that went straight to Gregory’s chest, making his heart leap. “Okay, here, we’ll do it again. Knock knock.”

 

“Who is there?” Freddy asked. He seemed to be a bit more indulgent now; more amused than anything. Gregory wished he could share his enthusiasm.

 

“Spell!”

 

“Spell who?”

 

“Okay. W-H-O!”

 

“I do not — oh, spell ‘Who’! Ha, that is a good one!”

 

Sun laughed at their own joke, and Freddy chuckled as well as soon as he had caught on. But before Sun could try again, Gregory sighed through his nose, feeling a tension in his shoulders. He could appreciate what they were trying to do, really, but it wasn’t really working — besides, a quick glance at Vanessa could see she found just as amusing as he did. Which was not at all. If anything, it was just making him more agitated.

 

“This isn’t that funny.” He said, gripping his flashlight tight. Both the animatronics fell silent. The spikes on Sun’s head spun widely, and they seemed to frown at him — as much as they could, when they didn’t have facial expressions.

 

“Well, fine.” They huffed. For an animatronic with no lungs, they made offended noises very well. “Oh, you know though — one of the kids at the Daycare once told me that I have a lot of snew!”

 

Gregory narrowed his eyes at the animatronic, not getting it. “What’s snew?”

 

“Not much today, how about you?”

 

Vanessa barked out a laugh, then looked startled at herself for it — clapping a hand over her mouth and looking wide-eyed — before she removed it and smiled, genuinely, at Gregory’s resulting glare. “Sorry. That one was good.”

 

Despite himself, Gregory felt his lips twitch up into a smile at seeing Vanessa actually looking happy. Sun was right — she was always frowny, even when things were going okay for them. And when he glanced over at Freddy, he could tell the bear was amused as well, by the way he gazed at both of them softly. It made his chest feel all … all warm and fuzzy, like it was something good.

 

Happy.

 

Happy, that was what it was. He was happy that they were happy. It was … an odd feeling, certainly, but he couldn’t say he didn’t like it.

 

“It was … okay.” He admitted, slowly. Sun twittered at the praise.

 

“Maybe, but I got you to smile, dewdrop! And you, buttercup!” Sun said. They drew on a smile again, seeming ever-too pleased with themself. “No more frowny faces.”

 

Gregory pressed a hand to his cheek, feeling the shape of his face when he smiled and how hot his skin was from the nickname, and huffed slightly again. At the joke, and the nickname. Did all animatronics here have to call kids by different names or something? “Alright. I’ll give you that one. You’re good.”

 

Sun cheered, but by then they had reached the kitchen, so it was back into battle mode.

 

Freddy was the one who set up the garbage pile this time, and dealt with the mystery mix — if Chica came after him determined to eat him, he said, he would have as much trouble — as Vanessa and Gregory ducked into their hiding spots, a bit further away this time. Sun helped Freddy, and two of them working in perfect tandem, until everything was ready and they started the plan anew once more.

 

It didn’t take long for Chica to come in.

 

Clucking and squawking and mumbling about pizza like some deranged chef, she wandered in and made a beeline straight for the garbage pile. Gregory was tense as he watched her tear into the bags and cardboard, sending pieces of it flying, and he grimaced at the smell. It was still … messed up, to see this. On multiple levels. Mostly because it was just weird in any context to see someone digging into garbage with the ferocity of a starving man, but also because Gregory knew for a fact that if she was actually starving, she was wasting a lot of good food right now.

 

He didn’t have much time to dwell on that thought, however, before Chica was in position and Freddy swooped in.

 

Well, Freddy and Sun swooped in — he was surprised to see that the Attendant was actually participating now, instead of hanging back as support, but when Freddy attempted to grab Chica was a cry of, “Chica, hold still! This is for your own benefit!” Sun was right there as well, trying to get a good hold on her head to keep her still as she thrashed around, as Vanessa rushed in with the key and Gregory followed quickly.

 

“Grab her head!” Vanessa shouted, and Gregory grabbed a ladle hanging on the wall to smack Chica upside the head with it.

 

“Stay! Still!” He hit her again, dazing her for a moment, allowing Sun to get a good grip on the underside of her neck.

 

Freddy still gasped, offended. “Gregory!”

 

“She won’t stay still!” He shouted back, answer enough.

 

“Hey-hey-hey, friends, I don’t think I can —!”

 

Whatever Sun was about to say was cut off when Chica whipped her head around, slamming it into the counter and making Sun yelped when she caught their hand between her head and the metal corner. There was a distinct snapping sound that made Gregory cringe and move to block his ears, especially when Chica pulled away and he heard Sun let out an offended shriek. “ My HAND!

 

Unfortunately, they didn’t have much time to say anything else on the matter, because when Chica snapped around and lunged at the flesh-and-blood Vanessa standing at her other side trying to get the key into her neck, metal met throat and Gregory passed out to the sound of Sun still shrieking.

 

LOOP 54.

 

When they got to the Daycare — after the usual fess from Freddy, and the checking in with Vanessa, rubbing at her neck and refusing to say anything about the matter — Sun was already waiting for them.

 

“This is exhausting.” Sun said as a form of greeting, from where they were sitting against the security desk with their legs spread out. Their voice almost came out like a whine, but not quite, since they were an animatronic and not a toddler. Given that they had just been shrieking about their hand when they didn’t even feel pain (at least, Gregory didn’t think they did) that assessment might be more accurate than he originally thought. “How have you all done this so many times!?”

 

“Through spite, and a lot of complaining.” Gregory replied. And, frankly, it was a good question — Gregory would honestly be quite baffled on how they were all still functioning if he didn’t know that he wouldn’t quit before this entire … thing did. If it wanted him dead, whatever omnipresence force that had trapped them here would have to kill him themself.

 

Freddy hummed. “Well, something like that. You do bring up an interesting point though, Sun. I do believe we need to come up with some new ideas; we do not want to get stuck in a … bind, so to speak, when it comes to Chica.”

 

Gregory remembered how long it had taken to get the Attendant, and grimaced. Time was so weird here that sometimes multiple resets just felt like one, while at others it felt like they had been here for an eternity, everything moving through molasses. Or maybe he was just going insane after dying so many times.

 

He didn’t have much time to dwell on that thought, though, because he noticed Sun suddenly looking … sheepish. Their face stayed in their ever-present grin, but by the way they shuffled their feet and played with their hands and rocked back-and-forth, they had something to say. Gregory didn’t know why that realization filled him with dread.

 

Freddy, luckily, noticed as well, because he tilted his head at the Attendant and asked, “Do you have something to say, Sun?”

 

They startled at being addressed, head snapping up towards the other animatronic, before they glanced up at the ceiling and returned to their sheepish movements.

 

We … might have an idea.”

 

They all noticed the switch in pronoun, and Vanessa narrowed her eyes. “We?”

 

Sun either ignored or was oblivious to her suspicious tone, because they just nodded. “Yeah! Well, uh, here’s the thing — I’m not really equipped for this sort of thing? I mean, I can do it in a pinch, but I’m not the one meant to deal with emergencies! That’s, uh, Moon’s job.”

 

Gregory got what they were saying after a moment of blank staring. His heart skipped a beat. “Wait, so … Moon wants to come out now?”

 

“They’re the one who’ll know how to handle this.” Sun replied, sounding almost apologetic in tone. “But … yes, they do.”

 

Gregory felt himself tense without realizing, and he took a step back automatically like he was pursed to run. He didn’t mean too, it just happened, but — but Moon was — Moon was not Sun, they were different and he didn’t want to say one was better than the other, but he did know that one of them tried to murder him and the other didn’t.

 

But right now they were actively trying to figure out a way to make sure the others didn’t want to murder him, either, so maybe he could — maybe he could deal with it.

 

“They — they said they won’t, if any of you are … uncomfortable, with it.” Sun kept going, words tumbling into one another as their voicebox worked overtime to explain themselves. “They don’t want to —“

 

“They can come out.”

 

Even Gregory himself was surprised by the words coming out of his mouth, and he wasn’t the only one, apparently, since the other three looked over at him with wide eyes. At their stares, he crossed his arms and glared back. “What? They asked.”

 

The others were quiet for a moment, before Freddy spoke up, “Gregory, if you are not —“

 

“Sun didn’t just ask me.” He interrupted, having to be the one to point out the obvious, like always. “They asked everyone.”

 

Freddy shut his mouth and looked at Vanessa, who looked at Sun and played with the button on her flashlight, lips a thin line as she debated within herself. Maybe he wasn’t the only one uncomfortable with Moon, then, even when she hesitantly spoke up, “I don’t mind either. And maybe they can help.”

 

“I have no issues with it.” Freddy added on, almost as an afterthought. “If you two are comfortable with it and Moon wishes to come out, I do not mind.”

 

Gregory chose to ignore the last part, instead scuffing his foot on the padded floor and glancing at Vanessa. She looked at him, an eyebrow raised, and he just shrugged. If she wanted to talk, they would have to talk later, when they didn’t have the literal actual babysitter and the most mother hen animatronic to ever exist hanging out right around them.

 

“Do you guys need the lights off?” Vanessa turned away from him to stare at Sun, who was just looking blankly back at them all. At being addressed, they startled slightly, then shrugged.

 

“Whatever you want.” Which was not the best thing to say, since he doubted any of them actually wanted this, but Vanessa was moving towards the security desk anyways so Gregory awkwardly trailed after her. Freddy sent them both a concerned glance, but didn’t follow; instead, he turned towards a nervous-looking Sun, and sighed.

 

By the time Vanessa had settled behind the security desk and was pulling out her badge to log into the computer, Gregory had to jog over to reach her. He said nothing as he came to settle at her side, frowning, but he was sure she felt his gaze on her. He was proven right when she glanced at him and snapped, “What?”

 

“Do you not like Moon?” He asked point-blank, not one for dodging the issue.

 

Vanessa just kinda shrugged, as she accessed the computer with her badge. The screen blinked to life, showing off the stylized version of Freddy’s smiling face. “They just kinda … remind me, I guess.”

 

“Of what?”

 

She shrugged again. Gregory didn’t really know what that meant, but if she wasn’t going to push at him then he wouldn’t push at her. Besides, she didn’t waste any more time getting the computer set up, and got to the screen that controlled the lights or something, he guessed (he was more used to coding, not the mess that was the Pizzaplex’s computer system). The cheery Daycare music still played in the background, and Gregory tapped his fingers in his palm along to the beat. At this point, this music was going to haunt his nightmares — if he ever got the chance to sleep, that was.

 

“Everybody ready over there?!” Vanessa shouted, making him jump slightly. She mumbled an apology back.

 

Both animatronics looked over at them, annoyingly composed. Freddy said something to Sun, then gave them a thumbs up. Vanessa snorted, sent a concerned glance his way which he returned with a firm nod, and then shut the lights off.

 

The music stopped as soon as the whir of the electricity shutting off began, and Gregory tensed up. Taking a step closer to Vanessa, she grabbed her flashlight and flicked it on, before reaching over to grab his (well, not his, technically, but it might as well be at this point) from where it sat in the charging station to hand it over. He grabbed it from her without taking his eyes off of the Attendant, and turned it on to give himself some semblance of control over the situation.

 

From this far away, he couldn’t see the intricate details of the switch, but he did see when Sun’s pale cream eyes were replaced with burning red ones. It took only ten seconds, maybe even less, but by the time the Daycare was silent Moon was standing where Sun had been and Gregory found it hard to breathe.

 

In the dark, Vanessa grabbed his hand.

 

He let her.

 

Wordlessly, the older girl tugged him out from behind the desk and towards the two animatronics, where she let go of his hand as soon as they got close enough to be seen. In the darkness, Freddy’s eyes glowed an electric blue, and he moved towards them immediately. Even with his limited vision, Gregory could see the concern in his gaze. “Are you two okay?”

 

“We’re fine.” Vanessa replied for both of them. Her flashlight bobbed, and Gregory couldn’t see her faces in the shadows.

 

Freddy hummed. “Ah, well, good. I am okay as well. Moon …”

 

At the mention of the animatronic, all three of them turned towards the nighttime version of the Attendant, who piped up immediately. Gregory was sure they noticed the way he flinched, slightly, when they rose to their full height, but it was hard not to. The last time he had seen Moon, they had been trying to kill him. And had succeeded. Multiple times.

 

His throat burned. He wanted to rip it out. He bit his cheek instead, and tasted blood.

 

“Hello, Officer Vanessa. Hello, Gregory.” Moon greeted, softly. Their voice wasn’t as … growly, as before. Much softer. But still, it put him on edge, especially when they looked directly at him and said, “It’s nice to finally meet you.”

 

They had met before. They had met before, many times, and most of them ended with Moon —

 

“Yeah.” He muttered, faster than he intended. “Let’s just go.”

 

And when he led them all out of Daycare, he tried not to tense when he felt the burning red gaze follow him out of the room before the sound of twinkling bells accompanied it.

Notes:

Gregory, Vanessa and Freddy: *going through it*
Sun: would any of you be interested in hearing my jokes for toddlers? no? well too bad here we go

i love the Daycare Attendant so much fr. one of the coolest characters in this series im serious they’re definitely in my top 5 fnaf characters (if you’re wondering, my all time favourite is Funtime Freddy. you can see the pattern here)

anyways, pls point out any spelling/grammar mistakes you see bc i suck at editing and i appreciate everybody with better eyes then me who find errors so much yall are the best. but tysm for the reading anyways!! :) <3

Chapter 22: speak no evil [part iii]

Summary:

Chica’s trial come to a close. We’ll have to see what the verdict is.

Notes:

so here’s the last part of Chica’s original chapter. i’ve decided just to make it matchy matchy, all the other “freeing animatronics” chapters are going to be split into trios like Chica’s was. idk how posting will be yet, so it could be once a week or once every two weeks, haven’t decided yet.

anyways, enjoy the chapter! :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 54 (Cont.)

 

When they got to the kitchen, Gregory wasn’t feeling any bit better about it.

 

It probably didn’t help that Moon had walked with them the entire time. Well, walk was a generous term. They more … scuttled, up high on their toes like it was the middle of the night and they were trying not to wake anyone. Luckily, Moon stayed up in front of the rest of them, so Gregory just drew closer to Freddy and Vanessa until they got into the kitchen, his worry so strong it made him feel nausea.

 

His stomach was twisted up into knots, and he found himself itching at his cheek so much there were flecks of blood along his fingernails. He wiped it away before Freddy could see, because he wasn’t really in the mood for a first-aid station pit stop, but he still wasn’t able to stop himself. He didn’t like this plan. Not at all.

 

Not that he thought it wouldn’t work, but it was just — he didn’t know. He was okay around Sun, not nervous at all anymore, more just annoyed, but with Moon …

 

He didn’t want to know. Not really. Which was mean of him, he knew, to expect Moon to just stay constantly under the surface and always have Sun out, but stillIt was irrational. Just like his nervousness.

 

He was fine. He was going to be fine, they would all be fine.

 

( Don’t jinx us! )

 

“I am going to go get the garbage pile ready.” Freddy announced. “Moon, would you wish to help?”

 

Moon did not seem like they wanted to, but they just nodded and followed Freddy over to the compactor. Vanessa and Gregory took their cue to get into position, and they found a hiding place behind one of the counters. The low chill of the kitchen made him shiver, but Gregory just crossed his arms and resolved to deal with it — until Vanessa nudged his arm, making him scowl at her.

 

“What?” He asked, eyes narrowed. She huffed.

 

“Are you okay?” She asked back.

 

He just shrugged. “Are you?”

 

She shrugged as well, before grabbing a key from her belt and offering it out to him. “Wanna hold onto the key this time?”

 

He nodded silently and took it, before the two of them settled down.

 

It took only a few minutes for the animatronics to get the garbage pile ready, before Freddy announced he was opening the mystery mix. When he got confirmation the two of them were ready, Gregory heard the ripping of the packet, before heavy footsteps as Freddy went to his own hiding place with another cry of, “ Stay safe, I am always here! ” before everything went quiet. For a moment, Gregory could only hear his own breathing. He couldn’t even hear the twinkling heels that signalled Moon was around. He wasn’t even sure where they had gone off to. It … it made him uneasy.

 

The feeling only got more intense when he heard the rapid footsteps and cries of, “ I smell pizza! ” coming from the other side of the kitchen door.

 

Only a few moments later, Chica the Chicken herself bursted inside — lured in like every other time — making Gregory tense up, like a spring ready to jump. He hunkered down farther into his hiding spot, watching carefully as Chica made a beeline for the mystery mix in the pile of garbage, breath held tight. He gripped the key so tightly in his hand it left marks, and at his side, Vanessa’s jaw was set so tightly he was surprised she didn’t crack any teeth.

 

It took a few moments for Chica to actually reach the garbage and begin eating it, and Gregory had to wonder how she actually did it — ate the garbage, he meant. He had seen how her room had been, covered in rotten food hidden under the couches and tables. It wasn’t like she had a working throat, or a stomach to hold it. It had to just be rotting in there, in her body, gumming up her insides.

 

He didn’t really like that thought. It made his own insides twist uncomfortably, and the key in his palm was heavier than a brick.

 

For a few seconds, him and Vanessa just sat there and waited, the anticipation making his skin crawl. That was, until he saw a shift of movement on the ceiling, but by the time he had looked up — Moon had already fallen.

 

The Attendant fell down from the ceiling right onto Chica like some sort of demented, lullaby-singing spider, causing Chica to squawk almost like a real chicken. Whether it was out of fear of being squashed like a bug or indignation at her meal being interrupted, Moon made sure she didn’t get a chance to fight back because of it. Instead, they latched onto her head, spindly fingers locking onto the gap between her neck and her head to keep her in place. She squawked indignantly again and snapped at them with her teeth, but Moon just pulled her backwards so she was biting uselessly at the air like a deranged bird with a grudge — which, technically, she was.

 

Now, Gregory!” They hissed, and Gregory froze — the malice in it wasn’t directed at him, but their voice was low and growly and dangerouslike they were crawling across the ceiling, ready to grab him around his neck —

 

He was so caught up that he didn’t even notice when Freddy came forward to help hold Chica in place, or when Vanessa took the key from his hand, or when she inserted the key into the back of Chica’s neck and twisted it. He didn’t notice when the animatronic slumped forward, her clucking cutting off into a strangled cry, nearly knocking Moon over with the force of it before Freddy caught them both. All he could remember was when Moon had growled at him like that, all low and gravely like something out of an scared kid’s nightmare, a monster hiding under the bed. His breathing sped up. His vision shook.

 

What he did notice was when Freddy crouched down beside him.

 

“Gregory, look at me. Are you alright?”

 

Snapped back to the present, Gregory whirled around to stare at the animatronic, who was watching him intently, but with a softness in his eyes that he always had. It immediately calmed him, to see that blue gaze. Reminded him he wasn’t alone. That Moon couldn’t get him, because Freddy was there. He would protect him, that was what he said, so many times so many loops ago. He always would.

 

It took him a moment to find his voice again, having to swallow a few times before he got it under control, but he finally managed to nod and reply, “Y-yeah, I’m fine. Sorry. Spaced out.”

 

Freddy tilted his head, and placed a hand on his shoulder to squeeze it gently. “Do not apologize, superstar. We all get overwhelmed sometimes. But the good news is, we got Chica!”

 

Directing his gaze over to said animatronic, Gregory could see Moon and Vanessa had moved her into a sitting position, slumped up against one of the kitchen’s counters. Despite it all, relief crashed through him like a rushing river — they had gotten her, finally, thank God. No more trash compactors or mystery mix. He nodded again.

 

“Yeah.” He mumbled. “Good.”

 

Vanessa moved away from her, brushing her hands on her pants and blowing out a breath, before she huffed. “Well, the hardest part is done. Now we have to get her to Parts and Services and let you work your magic.”

 

“It’s just coding.” He huffed back, feeling marginally better.

 

“Magic.”

 

Moon stayed silent, head tilted and eyes open, but silent. Freddy filled the silence well, though. “Yes, does anyone volunteer to carry her?”

 

Gregory’s nose wrinkled at the thought. Yeah, screw that.

 

Freddy sighed. “Well, I will, then.”

 

 

 

 

Freddy ended up carrying Chica all the way to Parts and Services — he said she was around the same weight as the Attendant, if a bit less spindly — while Moon scouted above them, watching for any signs of Roxanne or Monty. They were probably in other areas of the mall (they never congregated in one area for long), but it kept them busy and offered them a sense of security as they crept through the neon halls.

 

Or, it just made Gregory more uneasy. Either or.

 

He kept glancing up at the ceiling as they walked, only managing to catch a glimpse of Moon’s red eyes or twinkling bells. The hairs on the back of his neck were standing up, and unease swirled in his gut. He had no idea why the Attendant’s wire system was set up throughout the entire mall, but he hated it.

 

He shifted closer to Vanessa as they walked. She had her flashlight out, swinging back and forth, and it landed on a kiosk for buttons. He snorted.

 

“You doing okay?” She asked, quietly, enough that Freddy probably couldn’t hear them from where he walked behind them. Probably. “With …”

 

Her gaze drifted up, and Gregory followed it to see a flash of Moon’s silver stars shining rainbow in the neon lights, before they both hastily looked down again.

 

“Are you?” He asked instead. She had been grabbed by the Attendant before, too. Gregory knew it was painful, and he rubbed at his own throat at the thought.

 

She shrugged. “Maybe.”

 

He shrugged back. “Same.”

 

She nudged his shoulder with her flashlight, making him grin slightly at the funny shadows it made, before they both lapsed into silence again and kept walking. Gregory didn’t know how Vanessa was feeling, but his anxiety didn’t ebb when they finally got to Parts and Services.

 

Vanessa and Gregory headed inside first, with both of them making a beeline over to the cylinder to get it set up. Freddy entered next, still holding the open-eyed comatose Chica in his arms, and waiting patiently for the cylinder doors to open so he could get her set up. Moon entered a few moments later, and somehow managed to gape at them despite not be able to move their mouth.

 

“Are you guys used to this or something?” They asked, coming closer to stand nearer to the cylinder. Gregory tensed, then willed his shoulders to go down before they noticed.

 

“We did it with you guys.” He replied, hitting the button the tablet forcefully. “So, yeah.”

 

Moon didn’t say anything to that, just hummed and decided to look around Parts and Services instead. Gregory watched them crawl into closets and inspect work tables for a moment, before he went back to editor tablet and finished setting it up (using Vanessa’s info, of course. He had her numbers almost memorized by now).

 

When Chica was all set inside the cylinder, Freddy came back over to hover over his shoulder. Vanessa came to stand on his other side, crouching slightly to see better, and her ponytail smacked him in the eye. He batted it away, and she poked his arm. Freddy sighed.

 

“Is everything ready, you two?” He asked firmly, making the two of them pause. Gregory immediately nodded.

 

“Yeah.” He pressed ‘ start ’ on the tablet. The elevator voice immediately started talking, welcoming them to the official Pizzaplex editing system, and Gregory felt like smashing the tablet to bits. “Ugh, get ready to listen to this guy for awhile.”

 

“I hate that voice.” Vanessa mumbled.

 

“I do not find it that unenjoyable.” Freddy told them. “It has a certain charm to it.”

 

Gregory and Vanessa exchanged looks, and wisely didn’t say anything in response to that. It was best to just let Freddy have this one; he already got upset if they were too negative, so complaining about something so inane was probably not the smartest move.

 

Gregory didn’t think lot on the implications that he managed to get all that — and agree to it — with Vanessa from a look, and instead began to work on Chica’s coding.

 

Compared to the other code he had looked at, Chica’s was pretty similar to Freddy’s in terms of development and controls. She even had a few unique protocols of her own — mostly involving eating and exercise. She had an entire subsection of her system just dedicated to analyzing children’s eating habits and how to make their diet healthier, which was kinda uncomfortable to think about but not that bad compared to other things Gregory had seen. But, overall, she was pretty similar to Freddy. Or Freddy was pretty similar to her. Well, no. She was similar to Freddy. Yeah.

 

Except, unlike Freddy, her system was set straight into “security mode”, her aggression and threat assessment brought all the way up to one hundred. It was the way the virus functioned, as he had figured out long ago when examining Freddy’s code.

 

Speaking of …

 

“Gregory, Vanessa, Moon; I must go charge.” Freddy suddenly announced, making Gregory jump. He hadn’t even heard his battery beep. “It should only take a few moments, but I do wish to be at full power when we awaken Chica, after Gregory fixes her!”

 

Gregory wanted to say that he might not be able to — not because he didn’t think he could, but he didn’t want Freddy to get his hopes up — but something about Freddy having such unshakable confidence in him made his heart flutter slightly.

 

He was distracted from that, luckily, by Vanessa suddenly stepping forward from where she had been leaning against a wall and flipping through a manual she had found laying around. “Can I come with you?”

 

“Of course! I would never pass up the opportunity for company.” Freddy seemed to positively glow, nodding with his ears wiggling, before he turned to Gregory. “Would you be alright here by yourself, with Moon?”

 

What, did he think he was a baby or something? He was fine. Freddy was always the clingy one, he should be more focused on that. “Yeah, we’ll be fine.”

 

Freddy simply hummed. “Well, if there is any problems, you have your watch, correct?  You can contact me through that!”

 

Gregory did have his watch — it was one of things so ingrained in his muscle memory now that he just grabbed it automatically whenever he was in Freddy’s room, same with his flashlight in the Daycare — so he just nodded. “Yes, I know.”

 

“Ah, apologies.” Freddy noticed his exasperated tone, and ruffled his hair, distracting Gregory momentarily from his work to bat at his paw half-heartedly. “You know I worry, superstar.”

 

Feeling his face heat up — especially when he could hear Vanessa’s quiet giggles — he glared at the security guard and replied, “Yes, I know.”

 

“Alright, alright. See you in a bit?” Freddy asked. Gregory nodded, not feeling like that needed a response, and reached back to grab onto Freddy’s finger and squeeze it for a moment before he turned back to his work. Freddy chuckled and moved away, replaced with Vanessa, who lightly punched him on the shoulder when she passed by.

 

“Don’t die.” Vanessa told him, her footsteps getting more distant.

 

He gave her a thumbs up. “No promises!”

 

He could hear Freddy’s displeased scolding as they left, but when the door shut behind them, all sound was blocked out. And as soon as they left, all the good energy they brought with them was sucked out, and the atmosphere dropped.

 

It was almost like he could physically feel it, as soon as Freddy’s warm presence and Vanessa guarded weight left the room. He tried not to glance on Moon up on the balcony, but he couldn’t help it, especially when he looked up one time and found that Moon was staring directly at him. They both averted their gazes and said nothing, but it still made the hair on the back of his neck stand up and his throat feel tight, like something was wrapped around it. There had been something wrapped around it, at one point

 

He swallowed and itched at his cheek. It was a bit hard to breathe in here, suddenly.

 

“Gregory?” Moon spoke up, quiet but still managing to make him jump, an emotion in their voice he couldn’t identify. Gregory blew out a breath. “May we … speak for a moment?”

 

He glanced up at them from the corner of his eye, making sure to keep his body language and voice purposefully apathetic when he replied, “Yeah, sure. What do you want?”

 

If Moon was perturbed by his behaviour, they didn’t show it. Instead, they climbed down from their perch on the balcony to instead stand on the stairwell next to him, so they were both on somewhat even ground. Gregory didn’t look at them, pretending to focus intently on Chica’s coding, even if he wasn’t actually taking in the strings of numbers and letters.

 

His attention was instead hyper-focused on Moon, who he couldn’t hear moving around — as opposed to Sun, who was always moving and making noise, like the ringing of bells — which only served to make the unease in his gut threaten to choke him more. Knowing they were there, and that they were just … standing there, almost as if they were searching —

 

No, no. Stop it. Stop.

 

( Stop thinking about it! )

 

“We just wanted to say that we’re …” Moon finally spoke up, their voice as croaky as it had been earlier, not in the slumber-sweet tone it had been when they first switched over. Gregory wondered what caused the massive difference, before he purposefully pushed that thought from his mind when Moon trailed off, saying nothing else.

 

“What?” He asked, giving them a cursory glance before quickly turning back to his work when he found that their gaze was trained directly at him. It made his skin crawl, just a little bit.

 

Moon let out a sound akin to a sigh, in the same way Freddy did, and that small action leading to the thought of the other animatronic made Gregory’s tenseness go down a tiny bit. But then they spoke, and it returned tenfold.

 

“We wanted to say that Sun and I weren’t acting as ourselves.” They started and oh, god, this was going to be that conversation again, wasn’t it? “I especially wasn’t, and it’s … it’s hard to deal with that, but that’s no excuse. For either of us. And I’m sure Sun has said this already, on our behalf, but …”

 

They trailed off again, and Gregory finally got fed up enough to twist around and look at them, eyes narrowed and voice hard. “ What?

 

“We’re both sorry, Gregory.” Moon replied. “Truly.”

 

Gregory frowned. How many times was he going to have to say this to people? He had had it with Vanessa when they freed her, a version of it with Freddy, like, every other loop. It was tiring. “I already told you it was fine.”

 

“Well, maybe this is for our benefit, then.” Moon countered. Dipping their head like they were almost bowing, the bell on their hat jingled slightly as if this was some sort of celebration and not an apology in the dark. “We are sorry. I am sorry.”

 

Their was something about their voice — usually so creaky and whispery, like an old tree blowing in the wind — going softer, smoother, that made Gregory pause. He didn’t blame Moon for trying to kill him in the same way he didn’t blame Vanessa for trying too, either. It wasn’t their fault. He could be angry and frightened and indignant at them, at everything, but he didn’t blame them. There was a difference.

 

That was why he nodded back and said, “It’s okay. Thank you.”

 

Moon titled their head, as if they were smiling, and then skittered back over to their perch in the upper balcony. Gregory ignored the mental image that noise gave him and instead focused back on the tablet, getting rid of the code that was beginning to make his eyes blur as he scrolled through it. Even after doing this twice now, he still got a headache from squinting so much.

 

But luckily, by the time Freddy and Vanessa returned, he had nearly finished. He was pretty sure the two of them had been gone for longer than it took for Freddy to charge, though he couldn’t guess why — boring adult stuff, probably. Not that either of them were adults, technically (how old was Vanessa? She was … young, ish, but he had never asked) even if they acted like it.

 

Whatever. However long it took, when they got back, it only took him about twenty minutes to finish up. Much like with the Attendant’s code, the virus was much more ingrained in Chica’s system than it had been in Freddy, making it more difficult to remove it all — and he still wasn’t entirely sure that it wasn’t still in there anywhere — but at least it wasn’t as bad as the Attendant’s had been. It hadn’t been working in her system for as long, after all.

 

“Okay, I think we’re good.” He replied, stepping away from the tablet and rubbing at his eyes. Ugh, he could still see the coding every time he closed his eyes. He would be seeing that white scrolling text in his dreams. “We can try waking her up.”

 

Freddy was at his side in an instant, tapping him lightly on his temple. “Are you sure, superstar?”

 

“I mean, there still could be some of the virus in her, so we shouldn’t let her out of the cylinder until we know she’s normal.” Gregory shrugged. “But yeah. We’re good.”

 

Freddy hummed. “Ah, alright. How are your eyes feeling? I noticed you tended to rub at them —“

 

Gregory waved him away immediately, not wanting to deal with his fretting. He could wait until the next loop, or something. He was too tired for that right now. “I’m fine, Freddy.”

 

“Still, I know tips to help with screen time —“

 

Freddy .”

 

Freddy conceded with a playful flick to Gregory’s ear. Vanessa laughed at them. She hid it behind her hand when Gregory glared at her, but what he was surprised to hear was Moon chuckling as well — from where they were still perched up above, a faithful watcher.

 

Gregory gave them a small smile, before he turned back to the tablet to start booting up Chica. Moon was silent for a moment, before they climbed down to take a stand right outside the cylinder. Freddy stood beside them, but in front of Gregory to block him from view. Vanessa went to stand beside Freddy before the animatronic took a small step forward to stand in front of her, and Vanessa gave him a weird look before falling back to stand at his side.

 

“Everybody ready?” Gregory asked, glancing up at Vanessa.

 

She seemed as nervous as he did, so he reached up lightly punch her shoulder before letting his hand linger against her arm for a moment, holding the fabric of her shirt gently between his fingers. She glanced down at him, her eyes flickering over to where he held her, but she only gave him a shaky smile and a nod. He gave an equally small smile back, and let his hand fall back to his side.

 

From the two guardians in front the cylinder, Moon nodded as well. The bell on their hat jingled. Freddy said, “Go ahead, superstar.”

 

So Gregory booted her up.

 

Much like with the Attendant and Freddy, it took a moment for Chica to awaken, but once she did her eyes snapped open like she had awoken from a nightmare. She didn’t immediately sit up, however. Instead, she moved her head side-to-side, taking in her surroundings, before she sat up but didn’t remove herself from the table. Gregory’s mouth felt dry as he watched her look around.

 

The last time he had seen her do that, she had been searching for him, looking for the ‘intruder’. Her gaze had been cold, impassive, despite the sugary sweet cries that fell from her beak trying to beckon him over to her. He remembered how it ended, each and every time.

 

She seemed much more confused, now. Almost like she had just woken up, and was coming back into herself for the first time. For her, it had only been a few hours since the virus first activated inside her — for Gregory, it had been way, way, longer.

 

He shifted closer to Freddy, and grabbed his paw. Freddy squeezed his hand gently, and didn’t pull away.

 

Chica noticed the movement right away, and snapped to them. However, when she saw the four of them standing there, she tilted her head. They probably made quite the picture — the security guard, the nighttime version of the Daycare Attendant, the main star of the show and some dirty homeless kid. However, what she ended up focusing on was Freddy, her eyes widening when she landed in her bandmate. And then, unexpectedly, she opened her beak — and spoke in a voice more hesitant in a way Gregory had never heard before, no sugary sweet tone to be found.

 

“Freddy?” She asked. “What’s — what’s going on?!”

Notes:

Gregory 🤝 Vanessa
hating the HandUnit voice

(i actually like HandUnit. he’s a funny lad)

so once again. don’t know if i’ll be posting next week or two weeks from now, you’ll just have to wait and see lol. anyways, pls point out any spelling/grammar mistakes you see bc i suck at editing. tysm for reading anyhow!!

edit: OKAY so ive decided that next chp will be in 2 weeks (which is the 29th i think?) but then it’ll be weekly updates like Chica’s three chapters were. if that doesn’t make much sense im sorry im kinda sick rn rip

Chapter 23: hear no evil [part i]

Summary:

Chica wakes up. The next foe is decided — and fought.

Notes:

where’s that pic of the “just barley hanging in there star! repost to let your friends know you’re just barley hanging in there :)” with the most bloodthirsty png star you’ve ever seen. anyways that’s my vibe rn.

enjoy the chapter! <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 55.

 

“Chica!”

 

Freddy’s voice was so loud it made Gregory jump, but the bear squeezed his hand gently, even if his eyes were focused entirely on his friend still laying in the cylinder. His ears were perked up, a grin evident in his voice, and Gregory was sure if he had a tail it would be wagging. Gregory wished he could say he felt the same, but even if Chica seemed normal right now — given she had only spoken a few words — he still felt antsy about this whole thing.

 

He shifted on his feet. Freddy squeezed his hand once more, then let go.

 

“How are you feeling?” He asked, tilting his head at the other animatronic and making his earring jingle. “More like … yourself?”

 

Chica obviously didn’t know what that meant, because she blinked at the lot of the them in a way that practically screamed bafflement. “Uh, I think? Why — why am I in Parts and Services? Was there an accident?”

 

Freddy made a noise similar to a snort, which drew a slight huff from Moon, still perched near the entrance to the cylinder. “I guess you could say that, yes.”

 

At Moon’s noise, Chica’s gaze snapped over to them, and she blinked again, seemingly getting more confused by the second. Gregory guessed it would be confusing, suddenly waking up in the animatronic’s equivalent of a hospital with no memory of how you got there. Unfortunately, he found he didn’t have much sympathy, really. He had been doing that for ages.

 

“Oh, Moon. It’s — it’s lovely to see you. What are you doing here?” She asked. Slowly, she sat up to get a better view of the Attendant through the window, the bow on top of her head now off-centre from where she had been laying. Or maybe it had been knocked when they had grabbed her last time, Gregory didn’t know.

 

Instead of answering, like, normally , Moon instead scurried over to the rest of the group, coming over to stand in front of Vanessa and Gregory, who had been watching  the entire interaction silently. Risking a glance over at the security guard, Gregory could see her mouth was a thin line, entire body tight like a coiled spring. He took a step closer to her, only flinching slightly when Moon stood in front of them at their full height, and Chica’s gaze followed the Attendant over.

 

He tried not to look too much like a shaky deer when her violet eyes landed on him, but it was hard . He could remember all the times she had stared blankly at him while sweet, creepy calls came from her beak like a broken record. All the times her teeth had sunk into his flesh, her hands grabbing him roughly by the shoulders to drag him out of hiding places or catch him while he was running, fleeing, trying to escape.

 

He could remember how she looked, killing Vanessa for the first time.

 

“Oh, hello!” She suddenly chirped, coming to stand up fully in the cylinder. “Officer Vanessa, it’s so wonderful to see you again! And who’s our little friend here?”

 

He shifted closer to Vanessa again, brushing his shoulder again her arm, and said, “I’m Gregory. We’ve met before.”

 

Chica blinked again, tilting her head. “Have we? I’m so sorry, honey, but I don’t remember. My — my memory files —“

 

She cut herself off with a crackle of static, eyes going distant like she was checking the inside of her head, and Gregory could see second by second as she realized what everyone had realized, at first. That she couldn’t remember anything from the past night. That she couldn’t remember anything from the past few hours, because something has happened and corrupted the files and that meant something had corrupted her .

 

“Freddy? Moon?” She asked, her voice almost fearful in a way that made Gregory’s heart clench tightly. “What’s going on? Why can’t I — I can’t remember anything!”

 

She looked between the two other animatronics, a concerned, questioning, scared look in her eyes, like a child lost in a mall without their parents or anyone around to help them all. Moon didn’t say anything, seemingly unaffected — and Freddy, now standing beside Moon in front of him and Vanessa, just gave her a robotic sigh. “It is quite a long story, I am afraid. And you might not enjoy all of it.”

 

“You won’t enjoy any of it.” Gregory added, crossing his arms. Chica shook her head, feathers bouncing.

 

“Can — can someone please just tell me what’s going on?” She asked, looking between the four of them. Her gaze flickered from Moon — silent, watching, with their burning red gaze — to Freddy, over Gregory to land on Vanessa. To Chica, Vanessa must be the best person to ask here. She was a security guard, almost like the animatronic’s boss, so she must know what was going on. “And let me get out of here?”

 

She tapped lightly on the glass inside the cylinder. Vanessa just gulped. Gregory couldn’t help but notice it.   

 

“We can all do it.” She said, hand playing with the keys on her belt. “Just like before, yeah?”

 

She looked down at Gregory, then, with a pleading look in her eye. Gregory could still remember her screaming, the first time she died after they freed her, how Chica had stared dead-eyed at her before she lunged for her throat. For having such flat-looking teeth, they sure could do a lot of damage. Gregory knew that well, too.

 

“Yeah.” He nodded. “You’re going to want to sit down. But we can let you out first.”

 

 

 

 

Chica took it about as well as Sun and Moon did which was to say — not very well.

 

“That - that can’t be possible.” The chicken said, a hand curling into her chest as her eyes flickered between Freddy and him and Vanessa. “It can’t be!”

 

“Chica, please —“ Freddy held up his paws placatingly, but Chica shook her head from where she stood across from the rest of them. Moon was perched on the railing of the stairs leading to the balcony, Freddy stood in front of a sitting Vanessa and Gregory, and he took a step back when Chica shook her head again so hard her entire body shook.

 

“No! Freddy, it can’t be.” She exclaimed. “None of us would ever do that! Our protocols are supposed to — to detect malware like that so we wouldn’t get infected!“

 

“Chica, please keep your voice down.” Freddy asked her, but he went unheard. From his spot behind him, Gregory tensed up, and moved his hand towards his flashlight just for the feeling of having something in his hand in case things went south.

 

“And — and a time loop? Freddy, that’s not possible —!”

 

“Chica.” The sudden hardness in his voice made even Gregory pause, like Freddy had said his name to scold him. “You must calm down. You are making everybody upset.”

 

Her beak snapped shut with a click, the feathers on top of her head bouncing as she moved. Her gaze drifted from Freddy to him and Vanessa, sitting behind him, and Gregory raised his chin in an act of defiance. He wasn’t upset, okay? It was a bit anxiety-inducing to hear her and Freddy raise their voices at eachother — even if they weren’t fighting, just distressed and trying to be heard — but she didn’t need to look at him like that. She didn’t need to look at Vanessa like that, either.

 

“I’m sorry.” She said, sounding genuine. Gregory wondered how much the children liked her — the ones that came here during the day, and got an entirely different picture of the mall. Maybe they liked her sweetness. It just left a bad taste in Gregory’s mouth. “But this is all just — well, it’s quite the bomb go drop on someone!”

 

She giggled awkwardly, making Gregory grimace at how well that noise would belong in a horror movie. He risked a glance over at Moon, who didn’t seem impressed either. The Attendant had taken this all a lot better than Chica seemed to be, right now.

 

“It is quite alright. We understand it is a lot to take in.” Freddy said, paws still out to placate her, or maybe block her, Gregory couldn’t tell. “But we all swear it is one hundred percent true. We would not lie about something as serious as this.”

 

Gregory nodded in agreement, trying to be supportive (even though they all said they would help explain, Freddy ended up doing it the most — probably because Chica was his good friend, so Gregory just let him) while Vanessa hummed as well. Even up on their perch, watching like a hawk, Moon nodded as well.

 

Chica looked at all of them. If she had the ability to, Gregory was sure she would be pursuing her lips in disbelief. Freddy seemed to realize this as well, because he just sighed.

 

“Well, how about this.” He said in the tone of a teacher who had to comprise on an assignment due date because nobody in class had finished it on time. “We shall decide between Monty and Roxanne on who to free next, and if we have enough time, we may go examine them so you can see the proof. If we do not have enough time, the loop shall reset anyways, and you will have proof that way as well. Is that alright?”

 

Chica just nodded, since there wasn’t much else to do in this situation. “I guess.”

 

Freddy seemed to take that as acceptance, as he nodded and clasped his paws together. “I am glad you are amicable. However, that just leaves one question — we have two more of us to save. Who are we going after first?”

 

Vanessa raised her hand slightly, like a kid in a classroom who didn’t know if they had the correct answer but didn’t want to say it aloud. “I say Monty. We have the manpower for him, and can use his strength.”

 

Moon nodded in agreement. Gregory just shrugged. He didn’t mind either way, because they were both going to be tough, just in different ways.

 

“I was thinking Monty as well. Roxanne is weaker than him, in terms of strength, but she is much more swift — I believe she will cause us the most amount of trouble, so Monty will be helpful.” Freddy said, before he turned to Gregory, blinking brightly. “Gregory, do you have an ideas on how to grab him?”

 

“Oh — uh.” He fumbled a bit, not expecting to be addressed, but — but he did have an idea, actually. His idea for Chica had worked and he had taken that from something he had done earlier, now he just needed to do it for Monty. “Oh, the catwalks!”

 

Freddy tilted his head. “The catwalks?”

 

“Yeah, up above the golf course?” He said, pointing around to the ceiling even though there wasn’t anything actually there. “Monty goes up there all the time, so he should be easy to find. And — and there’re these ball bucket things, which have targets we can shoot at to annoy him and lead him around. I’ve used them before, so it should distract him enough so that one of you guys can get close enough to grab him!”

 

Gregory finished his small rant by swinging his legs over the edge of the workbench him and Vanessa sat on, staring at the three animatronics. He wasn’t … entirely sure how strong Chica was compared to Freddy and the Attendant (she had to be pretty strong, to have grabbed him and manhandled him so many times), but with their combined strengths they could probably manage to restrain Monty enough that either him or Vanessa could get the key in.

 

Freddy reached over to ruffle his hair, ears wiggling. “That is a great idea, superstar! Monty is … well, he is pretty easily distracted. The targets are a good idea.”

 

Gregory huffed, but it came out more as a puff of air as Freddy let his paw linger on his head for a bit, a comforting weight that felt much like being caught under a warm, heavy blanket. Which Gregory hadn’t felt for a long, long time. God, they needed to get out of here.

 

Chica blinked at the two of them, her gaze sweeping over to the two humans with a slight flutter of her eyelids. “Are you sure that would work? I mean, Monty might be … infected, but surely he isn’t that mindless?”

 

“Trust me.” Gregory said. “That’s what the virus does.”

 

Chica flinched minutely, tensing up and clasping her hands together. Gregory just frowned, and ran a hand through his tousled hair. If he pressed his palm into his forehead, he swore he could also feel the indents of plastic teeth in his skull. He … he had a feeling, he should feel bad for the comment about Monty, but … they couldn’t ignore it. They couldn’t dance around it. The plan would work because Monty was infected just like everybody else had been, and he thought they were all enemies.

 

Vanessa cleared her throat, breaking the tension. “I think we’ve got everything figured out. Now, I think we’re almost out of —”

 

Gregory had to wonder how this entire thing worked, because almost as soon as the words had left Vanessa mouth, his entire vision started to go blurry. Seriously, this godforsaken time loop was nice enough to give them enough time to talk, but rude enough to trap them here in the first place? When he found out who was responsible for all this, he was going to wring their neck.

 

“What’s — what’s happening?” Chica asked, voice wavering. “Freddy?! Moon?!”

 

“Do not worry, Chica, you shall have your proof.” Freddy said, but he sound wavy too, and when he went to put a paw on Gregory’s shoulder he didn’t quite land at first. Not that Gregory even really felt it. “We will — meet you in —“

 

Gregory grabbed onto Vanessa’s hand, sitting on the seat between them, and didn’t hear the rest of the sentence.

 

LOOP 56.

 

“Should we … should we knock?”

 

To answer Vanessa’s question, Freddy knocked lightly on the door, but due to the metal knocking against metal it still echoed like he was pounding on it. From inside the greenroom, there was the sound of a startled chicken squawking. Gregory bit the inside of his cheek to stop from laughing, even if it was very funny. Even Vanessa seemed amused.

 

“Hello, Chica!” Freddy announced, voice light. “It is just us! Do not be alarmed!”

 

There was silence for a few moments, then the sound of metal and plastic shifting, before her muffled voice rang out through the door. “O-oh! Hi, all! You-you guys can come in!”

 

The static in her voice was not lost on any of them, and Gregory and Vanessa exchanged looks when Freddy winced slightly. Freddy’s voicebox always got stacticy when he was upset, or overwhelmed, or generally experiencing some other bad emotion. It was almost like their voices were caught in their throats, trying to force their way through the speakers. But with Chica, it reminded him too much of — of something worse. Something bad.

 

“Do you think she’s okay?” Vanessa asked softly, looking over at Freddy for reassurance.

 

Freddy shook his head slightly. “I do not know. We will have to see, but I am sure she is alright. I will … go in first, either way.”

 

Gregory wanted to argue they didn’t need him to go in first like some sort of guard dog — he was sure Chica was fine, he hadn’t messed up yet on removing the virus — but the words got stuck in his throat like static crawling up his insides so he just nodded and stepped back as Vanessa reached for her badge. She was frowning when she pressed it against the door and it let out a lone, singular beep before sliding open with the click of a green light.

 

However, as he had declared before, Freddy stepped inside first. Gregory followed, nearly stepping on his heels, and Vanessa went in after them clipping her badge back to her belt, still frowning. With how much the both of them frowned, they might as well be twins.

 

“Hello, Chica!” Freddy called out in greeting as they entered, giving his friend a small wave. “The superstars and I are here to collect you!”

 

His face burned at the nickname — and given the high-pitched squeak Vanessa let out, she had been expecting it even less — but when he noticed Chica, it disappeared quickly. She was sitting on her couch (similar to Freddy’s, but all in pink) with the green neon signs on the wall behind her making it look like she was under emergency lighting. At Freddy’s words, she looked up, and greeted them with her own shy wave.

 

“Hello, you two.” She said, the static returning full force, garbled and angry. Gregory was proud he only flinched a tiny bit.

 

“Hey.” Vanessa replied back to the animatronic. Gregory only nodded, and took comfort in the fact that Vanessa was close enough he could feel her fingers brush against his arms whenever she shifted on her feet.

 

Chica didn’t say anything more, violet eyes going oddly distant as she scanned them all, and Gregory couldn’t help but feel like she didn’t even see them. Freddy must have noticed it as well, as he clasped his paws together and leaned forward, head tilted in concern. “Are you feeling alright, Chica? You are not experiencing any after effects of the previous loop, are you?”

 

Brought back to life, Chica sprung to her feet, hands held together at her chest like a fretful mother. This time, Gregory still flinch back bodily, but she didn’t seem to notice. “No! Is — is that a thing?!”

 

“Not that we know.” Vanessa said quietly. She shrugged. “But still. You okay? It’s — it’s always kinda weird, the first time.”

 

Chica stared blankly at them for a moment, before she gave a nervous chuckle. “I, uh … it was just unexpected, that’s all! I didn’t really think …”

 

She trailed off, looking around her greenroom. It was just as messy as all the other times Gregory had been inside, he just couldn’t see it all — he didn’t see the garbage hiding under the couches, or all the trash shoved into the drawers. He wondered if Chica could remember her appetite for the garbage, all the evidence strewn about, or if the greenroom looked as perfect and pink as it appeared to be to her.

 

The feathers on top of her head bobbed. Gregory reached up, and rested his hand on Freddy’s armband. Vanessa shifted closer to them, her fingers curling around the edge of his shirt sleeve.

 

“But I’m doing okay now!” Chica chirped, suddenly turning around to look at them again. Her tone turned into a forced sugary-sweetness again, making Gregory grimace. It was like she was forcing herself to smile, without actually doing so. “You don’t need to worry about little ol’ me, I’ll be alright in a jiffy!”

 

Gregory resisted the urge to scoff, because that was in no way shape or form a believable claim. It seemed like they had caught her in the middle of a manic breakdown, and the only thing keeping her tied together was the pretty pink bow on her head. Gregory wanted to say something, static filling his throat, but he … he couldn’t. The Attendant hadn’t been this bad. They had accepted it, even with a little prompting, the virus and the time loop and the other murder robot thing, but …

 

But they were different. They had known for months, had been into quarantine and having a war within themselves and were made to keep kids safe, so of course they noticed the security concerns in the mall that had been going on for ages and ages. Chica didn’t have any of that. To her, she had woken up tonight and it had only been a few hours since Freddy collapsed and everything she knew about the Pizzaplex was crumbling down around her.

 

Gregory remembered prying her voicebox from her throat. Remembered the smell of garbage and the haunting sugar-sweet cries turning into crackling static. He remembered crouching to his knees in her greenroom, looking underneath the couch, and finding everything she couldn’t remember.

 

He opened his mouth. He closed it again. He didn’t know what to say, because he — he —

 

He didn’t know. He just didn’t know.

 

“Well, you do not need to worry, Chica.” Freddy said softly, oblivious to Gregory’s current inner conflict. “Now that you know what to expect when it comes to the loops, it will be less shocking the next time.”

 

“Yeah, it’s happened to everyone.” Vanessa added, though she said it much too quickly for her words to be described as ‘casual’.

 

Chica reeled back, blinking a few times, her beak opening and closing into wordless clucks. Gregory remembered the notice he saw about her voicebox, how it was new and didn’t work properly, and he wondered if sometimes she had trouble talking too.

 

“That’s not …” She trailed off, blinked again, and said, “I’m sorry if this is rude, gumdrops, but I … how many times has ‘ it happened to you?”

 

Oh, great. There was that question again. That stupid question, the one everybody asked but Gregory couldn’t answer. Vanessa couldn’t even answer it, because she couldn’t remember and couldn’t explain it without mentioning the whole virus thing with herself, too, and Gregory just couldn’t because — because they didn’t need to know. He was fine, he was fine, he was fine and they were all fine.

 

“Best not to think about it.” Vanessa said, before Gregory could even open his mouth, and he was grateful because he didn’t know if he could deal with that argument again. “Come on. We better go get the Attendant before they think we’ve forgotten about them or something.”

 

Her hand on his arm tighten slightly, so he didn’t fight when she gently tugged him out of the room, her hand not falling until they were back in the hallway. The two animatronics, still waiting inside, only followed a moment later. Freddy was mummering something to Chica, and she didn’t say anything back, but that was fine too.

 

It was too late for Gregory to realize he hadn’t said anything to Chica since the last loop, but he still couldn’t get himself to open his mouth.

 

The only thing that could come out would be static, anyways.

 

 

 

 

Gregory had to show the others how to get to the catwalks.

 

Luckily, they didn’t need to climb through the vents at all like he used too, because logic dictated that there had to be another way to get up there so that Monty could chase him down besides jumping from the cart ride like a maniac. Gregory found it just by making Vanessa use her staff card on all the doors he couldn’t access before, and they found the metal-grated stairs leading up only after twenty minutes of searching the golf course.

 

Gregory hated the golf course the most, almost out of the entire mall. It was hard to see clearly with all the fake trees and winding paths, and the ambient features that were installed just made him feel on edge. The sound of rushing water covered footsteps, and the roars that played at random intervals always made him jump. Plus, they must be releasing some sort of mist and keeping the temperature way up, because the air was humid and sticky and made his shirt cling to his chest uncomfortably, like he was super gross and sweaty when he wasn’t.

 

Also, it was golf. It was boring — seriously, who would ever willingly choose to play golf?

 

So when they all finally clamoured up the stairs and got up to the catwalks, Gregory breathed in the slightly fresher air and exhaled comfortably. It was still humid up here, and he could still hear the noises from down below, but it was definitely better than being in the thick of things.

 

“Okay, so.” Vanessa said, snapping him back to attention. He had no clue if she hated Monty Golf as much as he did, but he was sure she would definitely prefer Fazer Blast more than this. Or, maybe not, when he remembered what was hiding up above it. He didn’t know. “I kinda remember how the turrets work. You shoot the targets and the buckets tip over, right?”

 

“That’s what I’ve gathered.” He replied. Wandering up ahead of the group to get a better view around, he spied the large buckets suspended from the ceiling and the guns used for shooting at them, spread out evenly along the catwalks. “No clue why they’re up here, though. It’s a weird place for a game, if it’s supposed to be one.”

 

Vanessa shrugged. “I have no clue either. I never really came up here.”

 

Gregory didn’t know if she meant as a security guard or as Vanny, but decided it was best just to skip over it. “Anyways, I was thinking maybe instead of shooting at the targets, me and Vanessa can shoot at Monty instead? That way we can lead him over to where you guys are hiding, and maybe you can, like, spread out around? Stagger your attacks?”

 

Freddy chuckled. “That is one way of putting it, but I believe that is a good plan. One of us can even stay near the entrance, and alert the others when they spy Monty approaching.”

 

“Yeah, sure.” Vanessa nodded, and Gregory nodded as well — it was a good idea, and he had his watch on him so he could be alerted if needed. “Uh … Chica, do you want to do that?”

 

Chica, who seemed to be actually paying attention, nodded hard enough the feathers on top of her head bobbed. “Yes, I don’t mind! Monty is hard to miss!”

 

Her words sounded playful, but her tone didn’t match, making Gregory frown. He knew why Vanessa volunteered her for the position; it was easy, and would keep her out of the main fray for her first, well … Gregory didn’t want to call it a mission, because this wasn’t a spy-opt team doing a heist, but she was also new and inexperienced. So. Lookout.

 

Gregory really didn’t want to think of the implications of that, so he didn’t.

 

“So you and Moon stay hidden, maybe with, like, one of you near me and one of you near Vanessa, and Chica is the lookout.” Gregory summarized. “Yeah?”

 

Everybody nodded. Freddy reached over and ruffled his hair. “Sounds like a plan, superstar! I shall go with you, I suppose, but we can switch positions if these ones don’t work out — Vanessa and Moon, are you two alright to work together?”

 

Vanessa shrugged. Moon nodded. Freddy’s ears wiggled.

 

“Good.” He said simply. “Well, I know Monty tends to hang out in this area often, so I assume he will arrive soon. Shall we get into positions and await him, then?”

 

It wasn’t like anybody would object to that, so they split up (a bad idea in a horror movie, but Gregory was pretty confident this wasn’t a horror movie — it was just Hell), with Freddy and Gregory heading off side-by-side after splitting off the rest of the group. He bumped Vanessa lightly on the shoulder before they left, resenting the fact that he had to reach up to do so, and they exchanged determined glances.

 

Freddy seemed just as determined, but every so often his ear flick uncontrollably, or his footstep landed a bit heavy when he stepped. Even when they found a decent place to hide, close to the turrets and covered in shadows, and took watch, the animatronic still seemed … agitated.

 

“Freddy.” Gregory spoke up softly, peaking over the railing at the bear. “You good?”

 

Freddy looked over at him, and his blue eyes glowing gently. Up here in the catwalks, Gregory had to squint to see clearly, and once again he wished he had night vision like Freddy did. “I am quite alright, superstar. I am simply anxious about Monty, but I am feeling good overall. Why do you ask?”

 

Gregory just shrugged, and turned around again. Freddy hummed quietly, a tune that Gregory assumed was from one of his shows given how peppy it sounded. Or maybe Freddy just managed to make everything sound peppy.

 

That was before the sound of a distant roar shook the entire catwalks, and Freddy straightened up like somebody had called his name. “Chica just alerted me; Monty is here.”

 

Gregory had many things to say to that — like yeah, obviously, and also many questions relating to how the animatronics communicated with each other — but another roar shaking the catwalks snapped him to attention. Distantly, he could see a flash of green stomping around the catwalks, roaring at the balls coming from the direction Vanessa and Moon had disappeared off to. Gregory immediately jumped to his own turret, but a paw on his shoulder stopped him.

 

“Moon has already engaged.” Freddy told him, worriedly. “We must go.”

 

He looked over at the distant Monty again, and saw that now a slender, dark figure was dancing around him on the railings. A few catwalks over, Chica was clucking worriedly. Gregory sucked in a breath, and rushed towards them as fast as he could without making his lungs burn.

 

Drawing nearer, he could see that Moon was dodging all of Monty’s swipes with a dancer’s grace, while Vanessa hovered awkwardly off to the side, the key gripped in her hand and a grim set to her mouth. Freddy reached them first, though, no lungs needed to keep him steady — and immediately let out a low growl, ducking behind Monty while he was distracted with Moon. Gregory made eye contact with Vanessa, and they met each other in the middle.

 

Unobserved, Freddy grabbed onto Monty’s elbows from behind, pinning his arms to his sides and yanking him backwards to make him stumble. Monty was much too big for Freddy to try and grab him like he had the Attendant or Chica, but it did keep him still. Well, ‘still’ was the wrong word. Freddy kept him in place. And Monty did not like it.

 

“YOU UTTER MUD EATER! ” He bellowed, so loud Gregory winced and moved to cover his ears. He did have to give him points for the creative insult, which Gregory immediately took back when he realized, oh, yeah, it was Monty and he was also thrashing in Freddy’s grip enough that a boat would turn overboard. “LET ME GO, OR I’LL —“

 

His voicebox cackled into static for a moment, before he snarled and growled and roared, sunglasses beginning to slip off the edge of his snout. Gregory wasn’t entirely sure how close the animatronics were to the animals they were base on, but the roar that Monty let out sounded much less like an alligator and more like a dinosaur from Hell. Or it could have been a real gator roar, it wasn’t like Gregory had ever heard a real gator before.

 

He did know Monty snapped like one, though, when he flashed his teeth and tried to take a bite out of Moon’s head.

 

Shove it! ” They growled, expertly dancing back before their entire face could get cracked in half. “ Stars, you are so annoying!

 

Gregory was pretty sure Moon was taking all this personally, but Freddy did not seem to have much patience, because he snapped, “Moon! Chica! A little help?”

 

Moon shook themself out of their momentary rage, and went to grab Monty’s jaw again, but wasn’t as quick this time — Monty managed to to catch Moon’s thumb between his teeth, and pulled . Moon screeched when their appendage was pulled straight off, exposing wires and broken bits of exoskeleton. Gregory yelped as well, scrambling backwards and nearly knocking into Vanessa, who seemed just as horror-stuck as him. He didn’t know what to do, he didn’t know how to help, and Monty was — Monty was —

 

Chica, who hadn’t moved at all, gasped. “ MOON!

 

“Chica, help !” Freddy growled, his eyes narrowed and painting chipping from wherever Monty thrashed against him. Moon had scrambled back now, crouched down and cradling their injured hand to their chest, making a hissing noise like an angry cat. They didn’t sound like they were in pain, but Gregory was sure it was still an unpleasant feeling to have your entire thumb ripped off.

 

“Freddy, stop it!” Chica cried, so distressed that static punctuated every word. Her eyes were so wide they glowed the brightest and she looked torn between going over to Moon and going over to Freddy. “Freddy, we can talk to him!”

 

Freddy grunted under the struggle of holding Monty and also trying to focus on Chica, who seemed to finally decide and was moving forward towards them like she wanted to grab the two of them and split them apart. “Chica, we can not —“

 

Gregory still wasn’t sure how close the animatronics were to the animals they were stylized after, but even if Monty didn’t roar like a gator, he still certainly acted like one. With Freddy distracted, he manage to get his snout down far enough to latch onto the bear’s arm and sink his teeth into the metal. Gregory screamed when Monty ripped the plating straight off Freddy’s arm, and his guardian stumbled backwards, off kilter and taken by surprised.

 

Chica let out a garbled sound, the closest sound she could get to a scream of horror. “FREDDY —

 

When she moved to aid her friend, however, Monty lashed out with his tail — really like a real gator — and slammed right into Chica’s hips.

 

Now, Chica was not the strongest of the animatronics. She was also not the fastest, or the most durable, but Gregory had seen inside her code and knew that she was the most balanced and flexible of the main four, because her thing was healthy eating and exercise and you needed those two things for the yoga classes she taught.

 

But none of that mattered when the full strength of the strongest brute-force animatronic swung right into the main part of your body that dealt with balance.

 

So Chica, off kilter and taken by surprised, went crashing right over the railing of the catwalk.

 

“Oh my god!” Vanessa exclaimed, and Gregory had to agree — because Chica had been there one second and gone the next, but Monty was still there and he roared those not-gator roars again and Freddy still only had half his arm and

 

Monty never had the chance to do anything more, though, because Gregory’s vision went black the same time he heard the distant, sickening crunch of metal breaking in half as it hit the concrete floor of the golf course.

Notes:

next chapter might be out next week or it might in two weeks. it’ll be a surprise for all of us!

pls point out any mistakes you see bc you guys are all my besties for finding those for me im fucking with you all fr rn. im also losing my mind currently and not in a fun sexy brainrot way. anyways byyyyyye

Chapter 24: hear no evil [part ii]

Summary:

The group continue in their efforts to free Monty. Gregory has three separate conversations with three separate people, and comes to realize just how haunted the Pizzaplex is.

(Hey, hey, I think there’s something missing here!)

Notes:

hey has anyone seen the 50min long osha violation security breach video. bc i have and it’s insane. and also reminded me of so many aspects of this game i forgot, like the resident Room On Fire. ive been writing this fic for so long that ive forgotten how weird the base game is lol.

anyways. im not entirely happy with this chapter but i think you guys are gonna like it. enjoy the chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 57.

 

Chica was silent when they picked her up.

 

She didn’t say anything when Freddy asked her if she was okay, except for a vague “ My systems seem to be in order. ” which sounded more like a buffer response than an actual answer. She was silent when they joined up with the Attendant — fretful Sun at first, since they always woke up as Sun, apparently, before Moon took over as soon as they got into the main area of the mall.

 

She was silent as they all went up to the catwalks together, with Moon at the front, Freddy at the back, and Vanessa and Gregory sandwiched between them. Chica trailed awkwardly half-behind Freddy, and stayed silent. To be fair, nobody said much, but the silence was stifling all the same.

 

Gregory didn’t know what she was thinking.

 

Luckily, he didn’t seem like he was the only one uncomfortable with it, because as soon as they got up to the actual catwalk, Moon stopped unexpectedly, making everybody else stop in a line behind them before they risked knocking into each other like dominos.

 

“Moon?” Freddy spoke up, concerned. “Is something wrong?”

 

Gregory sucked in a quick breath, for a moment worried that Moon would turn around and suddenly lunge at them — the virus back in their system, corrupting their eyes and their voice and their code — but luckily, Moon just shook their head. The bell on their nightcap jingled, and Gregory kinda wondered how soft the fabric was.

 

“We might be able to climb up onto that bucket, and tip it on top of Monty.” Moon offered, making Freddy stare wide-eyed at the Attendant who pointed up at the big plastic bucket of tiny plastic golf balls. “That would be enough to stop him.”

 

“And also cut him in half.” Vanessa pointed out, raising an eyebrow. “We kinda need him in working order for this to succeed.”

 

Moon just shrugged, almost as if they were saying ‘no loss at all’ without actually saying so. It was such a casual gesture for such a bizarre animatronic that Gregory actually huffed out a laugh. Behind him, Freddy tutted disapprovingly and lifted his paw like a scolding parent, though Gregory didn’t know if it was for himself or Moon. Moon, who only cackled when they saw what the bigger animatronic was doing, and danced backwards a few steps.

 

“We joke, Fazbear.” They said. “Don’t get your wires too tangled.”

 

Freddy shook his head. “I was just going to say —“

 

The two began to bicker lightly, though Gregory didn’t think there was much heat behind it, given they both seemed much too amused for the situation. It was kinda entertaining, a bit, and distracted him from what was to come and the stifling silence that had been between them before. Except, that all fell away when he noticed Chica was gone, and swung his head around widely to find where she disappeared to, dark thoughts rushing into his head.

 

What if — what if she had left to hide, ready to strike, what if she was abandoning them or joining the other side or — or —

 

It wasn’t any of those. It was — it was something different. Something odd.

 

He ended up finding Chica standing near the railing, her hands clasped in front of her chest and staring off into the middle distance. She must have wandered over there when the argument started, and she had that look Freddy sometimes got. The one he got when he was trapped in his own thoughts, the same one she had had earlier when she couldn’t recall her missing memories. When she was sitting in her greenroom, and didn’t even see them. Forlorn, almost. Scared.

 

Static crawled it’s way up his throat, and he frowned.

 

“I’ll be back in a sec.” He tugged on Vanessa’s sleeve, letting her know he was talking to her because the two animatronics were still occupied with their fake argument, before he stepped away from he got a confirming pat on the shoulder.

 

Against his better judgment, Gregory walked over to her.

 

At the sound of his footsteps on the metal grates, Chica looked up from her pondering and tilted her head at him, feathers bobbing up and down like they were blown by the wind. But she did seem … friendly. Which wasn’t saying much, with how the only one way he had seen her act before was scared, confused or covered in a layer of sweetness so sickening it made his teeth rot with the fakeness of it all.

 

“Hiya, sweetpea.” She said. “How’re ya’ feeling?”

 

He wrinkled his nose at the nickname, but didn’t comment on it (that just seemed to be a thing here with the animatronics — Freddy called him superstar and Sun called him dewdrop, it was just a thing he  knew was probably second nature to them). “Fine. How are you?”

 

“Okay, I think.” She replied. “Just thinking.”

 

Gregory pattered over to lean over the railing, stretching his arms out to hang over the edge and hunching his back so he was bent down slightly, stretching and resting at the same time. “Are you thinking about Monty?”

 

Chica blinked at him a few times, her version of shock. “You’re very perceptive!”

 

He just shrugged. Before the Pizzaplex, he had to be perceptive to survive — to know when someone was going to hurt him, to know when he had to run — and even in the Pizzaplex, it had only helped him more. It helped him with Freddy, with Vanessa, with the Attendant. And now Chica. He could read their body language well enough to know what they were feeling, the confusing bit just came from figuring out why they acting like that.

 

Chica sighed — not a real sigh, because she didn’t have lungs, but she just made the noise and the motion like Freddy did sometimes — and took his shrug as an answer, replying with her own. “It’s just so … it’s horrible, to see him like this. He was never the most friendly gator around, but he was never murderous! He wouldn’t hurt anybody on purpose, I just know he wouldn’t!”

 

She sounded … genuinely heartbroken, somehow. Gregory felt his face scrunch up into a confused, but overall displeased, look at those words. “It’s not really him, though. That’s the thing. It’s the virus making him do all that.”

 

“I know that.” Chica sighed, her gaze straying away from him to dance around the room, flitting over the setting of fake leaves and dim lighting. “But everytime I look at him, all I can think about is all the fun times we had, and I find that I can’t hurt him.”

 

Her eyes rested on a cutout of Monty that was down on the ground, illustrated in the usual cartoon style that all logos and ads for the Pizzaplex were drawn in, depicting the gator mid-swing towards a bright purple golf ball. He had a wide, almost cocky grin on his face — something that was not achievable for an actual animatronic, Gregory knew — and his usual sunglasses were perched on top of his snout, covering his eyes from both Gregory’s and Chica’s staring.

 

Gregory did know what colour his eyes were, though, behind the glasses. Red. Red, red, red.

 

He glanced over at Chica, and found the chicken was still staring at the cutout with a wistful look in her eyes, shoulders slumping. It was … well, a bit infuriating for Gregory to see her so upset over this, as if Monty was just going through some sort of ‘episode’ that didn’t affect anyone, but Gregory knew it was irrational to think that way. Monty was her friend, he knew, and Chica didn’t even really know the full implications of what was going on.

 

Gregory didn’t even know, either.

 

But he did know that Monty was … Monty was the most aggressive of them all, and Gregory could still remember how it felt when his teeth snapped at his skull, so maybe that had something to do with it.

 

“Do you miss him?” He asked, suddenly, voice just barely loud enough to be heard over the distant sound of running water.

 

Chica tore her gaze away from the cutout to blink at him, purple meeting brown. “What do you mean?”

 

“Monty. Do you miss him?” He clarified, though he didn’t really think he needed too. Chica hummed for a moment, then shrugged.

 

“No, he’s still here, isn’t he?” She asked, rhetorical. “He’s just not himself. Nobody is.”

 

Behind them, Gregory heard Sun laugh loudly as Freddy told them something sternly, something sounding like please do not attempt — when Vanessa said something like, hey, it’s their funeral. Gregory kept his gaze focused on Chica, though, as she blinked a few times while staring at the cutout. Gregory wondered what it would look like if he scribbled a red marker over the mouth of it, to make it match what Monty used to look like but didn’t look like anymore, because nobody remembered but Gregory.

 

Maybe he was going crazy. If he didn’t have his memories, the proof right in front of him, maybe he would be acting like Chica was right now.

 

“I am … so, so sorry, honeyduck.” She pressed a hand against her cheek, static crawling up her voicebox. “I — I just keeping imagining—“

 

“Hey.” He said. “It’s okay.”

 

She looked at him wide-eyed, violet gaze shining neon in the mall’s lighting. Gregory could remember all the times those eyes had stared at him before with nothing but apathetic malice, but were now guilty and apologetic. It was weird, seeing Chica like this. He didn’t know if he preferred it or not, because he could deal with murderous feelings but other feelings, heavy ones, were a lot trickier.

 

He could try. He had done it before. With Vanessa, with Moon and Sun. He could offer her the same courtesy.

 

“How can you —“ She started to say, but Gregory cut her off before she could begin what would probably be another apology filled with guilt and vague self-hatred. He had seen it before, he could do this again.

 

“Cus’ you’re not the first to apologize to me for something that’s not your fault.” He told. He tried to keep his tone even, impassive, and only somewhat worked. “And it wasn’t your fault. You have to remember that. It was … it was whoever created the virus who took advantage and infected you, it’s not like you choose to chase me down and kill me.”

 

Her eyes widened again, this time in horror, and Gregory winced in both apology and sympathy. “Sorry. Wrong wording. But the point it, please don’t apologize. It wasn’t any of your faults.”

 

His gaze flickered over the Attendant, who was dancing on their toes on top of one of the catwalk railings. Vanessa, next to them on the actual catwalk, was snickering to herself as Freddy tried very politely to explain, Moon, may you please get down from there, I am worried if you fall — yes, I know you are able to catch yourself, but I still do not think —

 

He looked back over at Chica. She was watching him back.

 

“Do you eat a lot of sugar?” She asked abruptly, making him blink dumbly at her in confusion at the randomness of the question.

 

He frowned at her. “Uh, no? Why?”

 

“Because you’re a very sweet boy.” She laughed quietly at her own joke, ignoring Gregory’s disgruntled look, before she looked over at him and sighed heavily, sobering up immediately. “I’m sorry you have to go through this.”

 

He gave her a stern glare he only half meant, mostly for the sugar joke. “Stop saying sorry.”

 

“Hard to, but I’ll try.” Chica said, giggling quietly to herself. Even though she talked through a literal chicken beak, it was easy to tell that if she was able to, she would be smiling down at him. “Thank you, sugarplum. You’ve made me feel a lot better about this.” She giggled to herself. “Ha. Sugar.”

 

And when Gregory gave Chica a small smile back, he found that for the first time around her, it wasn’t forced at all. “Hmm. No problem.”

 

LOOP 58.

 

The next time, Vanessa went with Chica.

 

It wasn’t on purpose, really, Gregory wouldn’t have minded going with Chica again — but he had kinda just ended up following Freddy when they went into the attraction, and when everybody split up the two of them (and the Attendant) went in the same direction while he followed Freddy in the other, and before he knew it it was just him and Freddy alone making their way through the catwalks.

 

“Were you … okay, last loop?” Freddy asked as they walked. Gregory frowned at him.

 

“Yeah?” He was pretty sure it had been Vanessa the last time that got them reset, but everything always happened so fast it was hard to tell sometimes. It could’ve been him — but he was still fine, either way.

 

Freddy glanced down at him. “I meant with you and Chica. I noticed that you two spoke for quite a bit, last time.”

 

“Oh.” He muttered. Then, firmer. “We’re good.”

 

“You are?” Freddy looked down at him fully, ears perking up in — in hope, maybe. Gregory couldn’t help but smile at him, even if it was small. “Really?”

 

“Really.”

 

“Ah, well, that is — that is good. I am glad.” Freddy said. He reached over and ruffled his hair, making his small smile grow into a slightly bigger one, especially when he noticed how happy Freddy looked. And Gregory hadn’t been lying, really. He and Chica were good now, even if he was pretty sure he would still be a bit uncomfortable with her for ages, and it must be good for Freddy to know that they were good now.

 

They lapsed into a comfortable silence as they walked, only broken by the sound of running water and the occasional prerecorded roar. However, when he jumped slightly at the sound one time, Freddy placed a paw on his back to settle him, which grounded him immensely even if he didn’t need it.

 

“I’m fine.” He said, automatically. Freddy took his paw away. Gregory ignored the urge to grab at it again.

 

“Ah, I know. But those roars are quite startling.” Freddy said with a pacifying ear flick.

 

Gregory only rolled his eyes. “Why does this mall even have that in the first place? It’s just gonna, like, startle people and mess up their golf game.” Not that anybody should want to play golf, anyways. But still.

 

“Well, this place went through a major upgrade when Monty got promoted to the main band.” Freddy explained, gesturing around at the attraction. “Before, it was much smaller, and featured much less water.” He tapped a fake leaf that managed to just reach over the catwalk railing with the tip of his claw, watching it bounce. “And trees.”

 

“Huh.” Gregory said. Well, he guessed that made sense — if you were a main attraction, you got a bigger attraction — but … why was Monty promoted to part of the main band? He hadn’t always been part of it, Gregory could remember that. “When did Monty get promoted? He wasn’t always part of the band, right? I — I can kinda remember, when you guys first opened, I saw a logo for the mall …”

 

Freddy nodded, and his voice seemed proud when he answered, “That is right, superstar! Monty was not originally part of the band. He was actually a later addition to the Pizzaplex, after we first opened. But he only became part of the main band to replace, er …”

 

Oh. Freddy had mentioned this before, whenever they passed by the Bowling Alley. He always sounded sad, so Gregory started avoiding it afterwards. He couldn’t remember the last time the two of them had been in there; it must have escaped his mind. “Bonnie, right?”

 

“Correct.” Freddy nodded again, but his voice was much quieter now. “We were in need of a bass player, and Monty was the only one available.”

 

He didn’t say anything else after that, though Gregory was still burning with questions. Monty being the only on available made sense, because it wasn’t like the Attendant could be put on the main stage, but he was still confused on why Monty would have needed to be available in the first place. Especially if Bonnie had been there from the very beginning, with his own big empty attraction to match his status.

 

“You and Bonnie must’ve known each other for a long time then, right?” Gregory asked, as he pattered alongside the animatronic. Occasionally he would reach over and brush his shoulder against his arm, just to know that he was really there still.

 

“Yes, we did. From the day we opened, we all knew each other.” Freddy seemed to be smiling, even if it wasn’t his usual one, before he tapped Gregory’s temple lightly to make him tilt his head at him to show he was listening. “You know, there have always been a Freddy Fazbear and a Bonnie Bunny at every Fazbear location!”

 

That Gregory also knew — he knew the hall with all the memorabilia, right near the greenrooms, had some information on past locations and history of the animatronics. He had never stopped to read them fully, but it was easy to glean that anyways just by a quick glance and some common sense. The entire brand was named after Freddy Fazbear , after all, of course there would be multiple iterations of the same character.

 

“Isn’t that kinda weird, though? Knowing there are other versions of you out there, in the past?” Gregory asked. He thought he would feel weird, knowing there was other versions of him — almost like clones, or different universes variants of himself.

 

“Well, when I realized that at first, yes.” Freddy shrugged, but didn’t seem too off-put by it at all. “But now I have no qualms about it. It is not as if they are me , correct? They are simply past versions of myself, like relatives.” He chuckled. “Bonnie and I use to liken them to our ‘ancestors’.”

 

Freddy seemed quite amused at the memory, and Gregory had to wonder what Bonnie had been like — he must have been nice, if he made Freddy laugh like this. The kids had to have loved him too, then, if he was nice and made people laugh. Personally, Gregory thought he would enjoy a funny bunny mascot over a narcissistic wolf or boastful gator any day.

 

Why was he gone, then?

 

“What happened to Bonnie?”

 

Freddy’s quiet chuckling stopped abruptly, and he turned his entire head to look at Gregory straight on. “Pardon me?”

 

“Bonnie. You said he’s no longer here, that there hadn’t been a bunny in the Pizzaplex for a long time, but he was here at one point.” He elaborated, trying to keep his voice calm like he was just asking, not dying of curiosity. “Why isn’t he anymore?”

 

“Oh.” Freddy’s entire mood seemed to shift, like a light switch being flicked. His ears went down, shoulders slumping, hands clasped together in front of him. Even his voice was quieter, an octave lower than usual, as if it was being dragged down by old memories. “Well …”

 

Oh. Oh, yeah, Gregory recognized this look. It was the same look Freddy got in the beginning loops, when he remembered how his friends were acting. The same look he got whenever Vanessa spoke about being trapped as Vanny, or Gregory when he offhandedly mentioned how his life had been like, before the time loop and the Pizzaplex and what have him.

 

Gregory didn’t really like it went Freddy looked like that. He was so warm and kind and good, usually, that when he wasn’t it made Gregory feel all ugly inside too.

 

“You don’t have to answer if it’s hard for you.” He told the animatronic, moving close enough to gently tap his knuckles against his arm, producing a slight echo, clanging sound. Freddy just shook his head.

 

“No, it is alright, superstar. You should know.” He sighed, before he straightened up and shook his shoulders out, looking all the bit like the impressive rockstar he was supposed to be. “One day, a few months back, the technicians came to us and said that Bonnie had been caught in an accident in Monty Golf during the night. He was … ruined beyond repair, as they so put it, and so management had decided it was easier to scrap him from the lineup entirely rather than waste time and resources attempting to rebuild him. He was replaced with Monty, and all memorabilia of his was taken away. That is … all we know. Or were allowed to know, anyways.”

 

Hmm. Well, that was … interesting.

 

So Bonnie had gone missing in Monty Golf? Gregory thought he could remember hearing something about that before, on one of the logs his watch picked up sometimes if he got in range of an active computer, but it had been so long ago he could barely remember what it had said. Why would a bowling rabbit have been in a gator’s golf course, anyways? What type of accident could have happened to destroy him ‘beyond repair’?

 

Sure, if he got crushed under one of the golf ball buckets or fallen from the catwalks it could have broken his body a bit, but that could always be repaired — Gregory knew it could be, he had seen the logs about doing the same for Monty, too. And really, would have been less expensive to get rid of all mentions of Bonnie and throw out all his merch rather than just replace him with spare parts they had definitely already had?

 

Unless ‘broken beyond repair’ was synonym for something else. Something management hadn’t wanted the animatronics to know about — like they hadn’t wanted them knowing about the rumours surrounding the company.

 

But that brought up the question again. What had happened to Bonnie?

 

Looking back at the animatronic in front of him, Gregory could see that Freddy had gone distant again, staring off into the middle distance. So, Gregory rocked on his heels and tapped him on the arm again, this time with his open palms so it sounded a bit like he was playing bongos. Freddy looked down at him with a tilted head and upturned ears, his version of soft smile, and Gregory raised an eyebrow back at him.

 

The accident had happened in Monty Golf. The gator’s face was plastered all around the area, after all, and he seemed to spend a lot of his time here — and Gregory knew there was in fact a camera system installed in this area too. Shouldn’t somebody have been able to see?

 

“What about Monty?” He asked Freddy, stopping his tapping to instead wrap his hands around Freddy’s arm, leaning back slightly while keeping his grip strong. It was kinda like playing at a playground, with how Freddy didn’t move an inch and just let him do his thing. “If the accident happened in his area, shouldn’t he have known something? And what about the camera system? Couldn’t it have picked it up?”

 

Freddy blinked down at him, his blue eyes glowing faintly in the dim light of the catwalks. “I … I do not know. Monty never really said anything on the matter, and we … we never asked. It was easier, I believe, for Chica and I to avoid talking about Bonnie. Roxanne had never been that close with him, but Bonnie, Chica and I … we were good friends. It hurt, to have him taken from us so suddenly.”

 

Before he could go all distant and distressed again, Gregory sprung back close to him and pressed his cheek up against his arm, metal and plastic warm against his clammy skin. He smiled slightly and looked up at Freddy, content to see that animatronic had most of his focus on him now, as opposed to being deep inside his head. Bonnie must have been special, for Freddy to be so worked up.

 

Gregory wished he could have met Bonnie, actually. Maybe he would have malfunctioned on stage and been here, helping them, too.

 

“Well, when we get Monty free.” He said, his gaze drifting out onto the maze of catwalks around them, the high ceiling that only made him feel more claustrophobic. “We’ll ask him, yeah?”

 

Freddy nodded, and reached over with his free hand to tap Gregory on the nose, his voice much lighter now than it had been before. “Of course, superstar. But first, we must get Monty free, and I believe to do so we have some work left to do.”

 

Gregory felt his face wrinkle up, but he stepped away from Freddy anyways and sighed, “Ugh, yeah. Why could nothing ever be easy? Everything here is so tiring .”

 

Freddy laughed and said that hard work allowed for a better pay off. Even if it was at his expense and the advice was bullshit, anyways, Gregory still felt better now that Freddy wasn’t acting all sad.

 

The questions about Bonnie, though, still rang around in his head like alarm bells. There was something there. Something there, but he was just missing it.

 

Maybe — maybe Vanessa would know. She was a security guard, right? And she had been there for a long time. Granted, it hadn’t been out of her own choice …

 

But she should know something. Right?

 

Bonnie.

 

What had happened to Bonnie?

 

LOOP 59.

 

He didn’t get a chance to ask until the next loop.

 

“Hey, Vanessa?” He asked as the group of them split up on the catwalks, getting into place behind the turrets. “Did you ever hear anything about Bonnie’s disappearance?”

 

Freddy, Chica and the Attendant had gone off in the opposite direction, after Freddy did his usual fretting over leaving them alone, which left just him and Vanessa pattering across the catwalk together. The woman walking beside him was oddly silent, and not just in a I-don’t-want-to-talk-way . He could see in the way her shoulders stiffened, the dead set expression on her face, the way her lip curled. Something was bothering her.

 

Was it … was it this place, maybe? Gregory didn’t like it all too much either. Too much stimulus, even up here, high above it all.

 

“Bonnie?” She asked, the tone sounding … almost faux curious, like she forcing her obtuseness. “The old guy in the bowling alley?”

 

Gregory rolled his eyes at her. “Yeah, what other one?”

 

“No, I just meant …” She trailed off, eyes going far away again like they had been for ages, ever since they stepped foot in this place, before she shook her head like she was banishing bad thoughts. “I never heard anything.”

 

Vanessa quickened her pace then, and Gregory sped up as well, but still ended up half-a-step behind her. Her jaw was set and eyes dark. Something was wrong here. Something was wrong. What happened to Bonnie?

 

“Really? Not even how it happened?” He asked, trying to keep his tone was conversational as possible. It didn’t work, because Vanessa sped up more like she was trying to shake off a lost puppy. Unfortunately for her, Gregory wasn’t lost. He was determined .

 

“I don’t know, I don’t think I was on shift that night.” She shrugged despite the tightness in her shoulders. “Or maybe I was. I can’t remember.”

 

She quickened. Gregory jogged slightly to catch up with her. “I was just —“

 

“Why do you care?” She suddenly snapped, whipping around to face him with a dark-pained look on her face. “We need to focus. We don’t have time for this.”

 

Gregory came to a stop, staring at her even as she turned around and kept walking without even a further glance back. He was sure she could feel his gaze burning into her head, because he was glaring quite heavily at her — for all the times she had pushed him with questions and answers he couldn’t give, he knew what it felt like to be put in that position. But all those times, it had been about — about himself, about his experiences, but this —

 

What did she know about Bonnie?

 

Or — or more precisely, what didn’t she know?

 

“Vanessa.” The woman froze, and Gregory felt similarly; like he was watching a disaster unfold in front of him, but couldn’t do anything about it. Like the pieces of a machine were clicking into place. “What happened to Bonnie?”

 

She didn’t say anything. She stood stock-still, staring at nothing, and Gregory was about to speak up again when she shook her head and drifted over to the edge of the catwalk. When she got to the railing stopping them from falling overboard, she paused for a moment to look out onto the sea of fake jungle trees and water features, before she sat down on the edge with her legs hanging over the side, squished underneath the lowest bar.

 

Gregory couldn’t tell if she was deep in thought or not. Her face was blank, expressionless. Emotionless.

 

After a moment, he sat down beside her.

 

“Vanny did something, didn’t she?” He asked, looking at her from the corner of his eye. He grabbed onto the railing, the metal cold and making him shiver. When she had to suck in a breath before she answered, he knew that her answer was a positive one.

 

Because of course it was Vanny. None of them could ever escape anything here — it followed them around, like ghosts. Haunting.

 

“She … I can remember, now. This place reminded me.” Vanessa gestured around at the golf course, the dim lighting accenting the tired bags under her eyes. “She … needed Bonnie’s parts for something.”

 

That was — Bonnie’s parts ? What, like his casing or something? His wiring, maybe? “Bonnie’s … parts?”

 

“I just remember that.” She replied, so tense that not even her ponytail moved. “Something about … bunnies.”

 

Gregory looked down at his feet, dangling above the attraction. The toe on his left sneaker was beginning to split from the sole, and the laces on his right were so frayed that it was hard to keep them tied. Occasionally, if he was able, he would steal a new pair from the gift shop and revel in the feeling of having actual, comfortable shoes that weren’t two sizes too small and not about to fall off his feet.

 

If he went falling now, he would land on a fake palm tree, or in a shallow water pool that was probably supposed to be a lake or something but ended up just looking like a dumping ground for golf balls. Just like Chica had, the first time they had been here. He wondered if that was where they had found Bonnie, broken in half and laying in the water, wires and circuits fried so bad he was deemed ‘beyond repair’, his position in the lineup given to Monty and his parts used for scraps.

 

But he still had a feeling ‘beyond repair’ meant something different, a synonym for missing . His parts weren’t used for scraps, they were used for something else. Something darker. Something worse.

 

( What could it be? What could it be? Come on, come on, take a guess! )

 

That was what it all came back to, though. Parts, and scraps, and bunnies. Vanny had been a bunny and Bonnie had been one, and years and years ago, Gregory remembered, someone dressed as a rabbit tried to kidnap a bunch of kids and now someone else was copying them. A ghost, intimating life. Bunnies and rabbits. Weren’t they just the same thing, really?

 

He glanced at Vanessa. She looked at the golf balls in the water below, and didn’t say anything.

 

“What have you heard about the Missing Children’s Incident?”

 

Vanessa sat up to look at him, ponytail swishing and eyes wide. “Uh, how have you heard about that?”

 

He shrugged. “Freddy mentioned it. He said that years ago, at an old location or something, someone lured a bunch of children into the back room by wearing an old rabbit costume.” He narrowed his eyes at her, noticing her avoidance of the question. Again. “What do you know about it?”

 

Vanessa shrugged as well, but hers seemed to be way more forced than it should have been. “Pretty much the same. Fazbear Entertainment did pretty good at hiding it … but I do know it wasn’t just some random perpetrator who did, though.”

 

That sparked Gregory’s interest, and he sat up straighter, uncurling his grip from around the railing. What … what did she mean? Was the supposed-kidnapper a serial killer or something? A parent? A cult leader? He knew he should be a bit horrified at the prospect, but there was something tinging in the back of his mind — an alarm bell, gently buzzing. He had so many things to ask. So many things to examine.

 

( There’s something there. Come on, you can do it. )

 

“What?” Was simply all that came out of his mouth instead, which seemed to summarize most of his thoughts.

 

Vanessa pursed her lips, obviously troubled, before she shook her head. Her hands fidgeted against the wrinkles of her pants, and she smoothed them down before she started talking again. “It was an employee — or, at least someone that worked at the company. It was why they tried so hard to cover it up, paying off feds and such, but my — my parents grew up around that time, so they knew, and they tried not to let me know about it but I did anyways. And the costume wasn’t just a random one, too. It was an old Fazbear suit they had taken from storage, from back when the suits could be filled by an endoskeleton and a human.”

 

She swallowed. There was a loose string on the seam of her pants. The alarm bell in his head was blaring, faster and louder. What had Freddy said again, about old locations?

 

( Come on, come on, you’re almost there … )

 

“It wasn’t a rabbit, it was a —“ Vanessa started, but Gregory knew the answer before she can got it out.

 

“Bunny.” He whispered, voice thin. “It was a Bonnie costume.”

 

Freddy had said there had always been a Freddy Fazbear and a Bonnie Bunny at every location. And Vanny had been all about bunnies, hadn’t she? It had been in her name, her costume, even her manner of speaking was trying to be ‘cutesy’ — but that was all influenced by the virus, the ghost in the system. The ghost who they had been trying to figure out who it could be, the ghost that had ordered Vanny to take parts of Bonnie the Bunny , for an unknown purpose, when Bonnie had been used before in part of a child-murder-kidnapping scheme …

 

And bunnies and rabbits were basically the same thing.

 

They realized it at the same time, wide eyes meeting and words going in the same direction. “Oh, shit.”

 

The ghost haunting the Pizzaplex wasn’t just any old ghost. It was — it was the ghost .  The original killer, the one who had been behind it all. Who had somehow infected the animatronics, made them hunt down kids just like they had hunted down kids in life, who had taken over Vanessa and made her an accomplice, made her just like them —

 

Who had needed Bonnie for something. Who had needed murdered kids for something.

 

Gregory shot up to his feet, and grabbed onto Vanessa’s shoulder, trying to pull her up as well. “We — we have to tell Freddy! Before Monty comes, quick, get up —“

 

But Vanessa didn’t get up. In fact, she did the exact opposite of getting up, seeming to become as heavy as rocks even as he pulled at her. Reaching up, she gently swatted him away, but her hand shook so much that she ended up only tapping him lightly on the chest. “Just — just give me a minute.”

 

He frowned. “But we have to —“

 

“Please.” She whispered. “Just — just, please .”

 

He let go of her, then, and looked at her face. It has gone at least three shades lighter than usual, so much so it was even noticeable in the golf course lighting, and her hands had now come to rest in her lap clasped together. That didn’t hide their shakiness, though, or the way her chest heaved like she was struggling for air. Like she was trying to remember how to breathe.

 

Gregory sat back down.

 

And after a moment of watching her, judging, he decided to take a risk.

 

Leaning over slowly, slow enough she could notice him moving, he wrapped his arms around her shoulders. It was an awkward angle given that she was still sitting over the edge of the catwalk and Gregory was now curled up on his knees beside her, but he knew that sometimes it was good for people to have something to ground them, to remind them that they were real. Like in the way Freddy patted his shoulders and back, or ruffled his hair, or wrapped his arms around him like he never wanted to let go. And he had a feeling Vanessa needed to be reminded of that right now.    

 

She had been infected with the virus for — for who knew how long, forced to do horrible terrible things that would always haunt her, like the ghost that had been inside her mind. The ghost that they now knew was a murderer too, or at least an attempted one. It would be hard, sometimes, to forget that he wasn’t still there.

 

“It’s okay.” He told her, hoping she could hear him. “It’s okay. You’re free. I beat the game.”

 

The metal of the catwalk was cold on his shins and Vanessa’s shoulder was jutting into his chest, and it was uncomfortable and awkward but Vanessa was less shaky now and didn’t seem to be drowning anymore. After a few minutes, the trembles in her frame began to subside, and he felt her hand reach up and settle over his arm that was wrapped around her torso, squeezing tight.

 

She was real. She was real, they were both real, and they were here and they were alive .

 

“Are you okay?” He asked, still not letting go. It was a bit of a dumb question, he knew, but it was honestly kinda of a running joke between them now he couldn’t help but ask, if only to try and lift her spirits.

 

Underneath his grip, he felt Vanessa shrug. Her voice was quiet when she replied, “Tired. I’m really tired.”

 

“Yeah.” He mumbled. “Me too.”

 

He rested his head back on her shoulder, the same way he did with Freddy when they sat next to each other, and Vanessa moved her head to gently rest on top of his. He had never done this with anybody before — except Freddy, of course, but that was Freddy — and he could admit it felt nice, a little bit, to hug someone and be hugged back knowing they you could understand each other and what you were going through.

 

But then Freddy’s voice came through his watch.

 

Gregory, Vanessa, Monty has been spotted. ” His booming voice rang out, making both of them flinch. “ Please get into your positions , quickly!

 

Immediately, they both pulled apart and got to their feet, especially when he heard the distant roar of Monty and the sound of the Attendant cackling. Gregory still kept his hand wrapped around Vanessa’s wrist, though, until she pulled away. However, when she did so, she instead reached over after only a moment of hesitation and ruffled his hair, just like Freddy did.

 

Despite wanting to bat her hand away, he didn’t.

 

Instead, he looked her in the eye, and saw her determined expression matched his own.

 

No longer lost.

 

“We’re telling him.” He said, emphasizing his order with a forceful poke on her arm. “We’re telling him, next chance we get alone. We will tell him. Okay?”

 

Vanessa nodded back at him, still shaky, but better than she had been, and that was all he could really ask for. “Okay. We will.”

Notes:

Chica, looking at Gregory: honey i think you need a therapist
Gregory: Freddy’s my therapist
Chica: honey i think you need a therapist that isn’t your dad

-

Vanessa: if i have to deal with one more horrible revelation about my life i will be going feral and biting someone
Gregory: [already growling at Monty]

-

ive been meaning to do this for a while but im gonna plug my twitter @racheljam9 bc i post some of my art and random insane thoughts on there and let yall know about fic updates occasionally. okay that’s it ty for reading pls point out any mistakes you seen bc i suck at editing and edited this when i should have been sleeping byyyyyyyye

Chapter 25: hear no evil [part iii]

Summary:

The journey to save Monty comes to a close. But Gregory realizes something about Bonnie’s disappearance, and almost starts to confront his issues. Almost.

Notes:

everybody in the comments last chp who were making theories and rereading chapters to pick up on hints and leaving big long comments in my inbox. hi besties ily. but i do love all my commenters yall are cool. also, did you realize this fic is almost at 800 kudos? bc i did not and i am LOSING MY MIND ABOUT IT

anyways. sorry for the weird rambling i am in a Mood. enjoy the chapter anyways.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 60.

 

Moon followed Gregory across the catwalks this time.

 

Gregory couldn’t tell if they were trying to be sneaky about it, but if they were they failed quite miserably — they walked louder than they usually did, shaking the metal grating, and making Gregory clench his teeth at the sound. Still, it was better than them trying to follow him sneakily and succeeding at it. They had done that before, to great effect, and he would rather not have a repeat of it, thankyouverymuch.

 

“Why are you following me?” He asked, point-blank. Moon let out a sound that could only be described as a chortle.

 

“I’m not following you.” They replied, as they hopped up onto the catwalk railing. Gregory paused to watch as they balanced on their toes, stretched out like a ballerina, or a particularly indulgent cat. They made small jumps and twirls as they walked, throwing their circular head back to look at the ceiling. “We are simply going in the same direction.”

 

He raised an eyebrow at them. “Are you having fun?”

 

“Very much so.” They gave a small skip that made Gregory’s heart swoop into his belly like he was the one leaning over the edge. The bell on the end of their hat jingled, reminding him of Santa Claus, almost — if he was real and moon-themed. “Sun had their turn with their balance, in the kitchen, now I want mine. I want to have fun. I have never done this here, before.”

 

“But you patrol?”

 

“Yes, I patrol.” They replied. “But not in here. And patrolling is not the same as fun.”

 

They kept dancing, and Gregory kept walking, side-by-side as they made their way to their positions on the catwalks. They were kinda enrapturing to watch, actually, the way they moved so gracefully and agile, like they really were a ballerina putting on a show. Gregory wondered if there was an animatronic out there who did ballet shows, or if Moon had that covered already. They could certainly pull it off, if the Pizzaplex management was smart enough to let them out Daycare, besides for their patrols.

 

( Except they might never get the chance, because maybe this wouldn’t work, and maybe this was all for nothing — )

 

Moon rocked back on their heels, leaning back over the edge, before they rightened themselves with a small giggle. Gregory bit the inside his cheek to stop from giggling at them, too.

 

“I think you’re gonna fall.” He told them, tilting his head even with his amused tone. He wasn’t really worried they would fall — he had seen the way Sun had balanced on things before, and their agility when swinging from the ceiling, but he did want to see if it would piss off Moon.

 

Unfortunately, they only cackled. They stopped their dancing and crouched down, pressed a hand to their cheek just like Sun did, leaned forward while their other hand gripped the railing beneath them. “We can catch ourselves, don’t worry. Ah, you sound just like your papa bear over there.”

 

They pointed a thumb in Freddy’s general direction across the catwalk, separated by dead air. Of course, when Freddy noticed they were talking about him even when they were twenty feet apart, and he waved brightly at them. Gregory felt his face go as red as flames and feel just as hot. “Excuse me?”

 

Moon only cackled again. Gregory glowered. Asshole.

 

Everybody was really testing his patience right now. In an okay way, not an annoying way. Ugh, this place made him feel so … so confused.

 

And stupid. Definitely stupid.

 

Moon ducked away, however, as soon as they got into positions — Gregory took his place behind one of the turrets, and Moon was hiding around somewhere deeper in the catwalks, prowling and waiting for their cue. The fact that they were around, covered in shadows and prowling the area like an agitated cat, did not actually concern Gregory too much. It probably should, but he knew they were just waiting for Monty. Like he was.

 

They didn’t have to wait long.

 

Freddy’s alarm came, balls started flying, and Gregory waited with his clammy hands wrapped tight around the plastic handles. Distantly, he could hear Monty’s stupid roaring voice echoing against the tall ceiling, growing closer and closer until Gregory spied his stupid neon green face right where they needed him to be. Checkmate.

 

Though, it didn’t take long for Monty to notice him as soon as Gregory shot at him. His tail trashed as he spun in circles, crying out, “ I’ll get ya’, you stupid piece of swamp scum — “, so Gregory shot him in the head for that insult alone. Monty roared and zeroed in on him, and Gregory dashed away from his turret as quickly as he could, chanting, “ Shit shit shit shit shit — “ under his breath as he went. Gregory had no clue why whatever mechanics that designed Monty decided giving him such a loud, booming voicebox was a good idea, but it was probably the same ones who decided to let Moon have the ability to fly.

 

Speaking of, he caught sight of the Attendant ducked around a corner, red eyes pinned directly on Monty as he chased Gregory through the catwalks, booming steps making the entire catwalk shake. But he was almost there, he was almost there even if he stumbled slightly, but he was almost there and Monty was gaining on him but he was almost there —

 

Moon jumped out before he even passed by them.

 

Montgomery! Over here! ” Moon growled as they rushed by, and Gregory had to jump back to avoid being caught in their rampage. Moon was growling, low and deep in their voicebox, and Gregory couldn’t help but be reminded of Freddy. He made the exact same sound, only a little bit more feral, when — when —

 

When Gregory was in danger. When Vanessa was in danger. Because he wanted to protect them, keep them safe, and Moon was —

 

Moon launched themself at Monty.

 

Their spindly fingers landed on his shoulders, feet finding purchase against his hips. Monty stumbled but didn’t fall, and roared at the Attendant. Moon growled back, except it sounded more like a hiss than a growl at this point as Monty spun in circles, trying to shake them off. Gregory backed away with a yelp, shaking and not knowing what to do — he couldn’t help, he couldn’t get close, so he just stood there shocked and silent and panting, as Monty and Moon circled and circled and circled —

 

Go down! ” Moon snarled, attempting to kick at Monty with their feet but only able to make his legs buckle a bit. “ You — you stupid crayon-eater!

 

That was the thing, because Moon was strong but speedy, so they were trying to do what they did to Chica — rush at her, top speed, and topple her over. Except they couldn’t do that with Monty, he was too sturdy to do that, so Gregory yelled, “Moon! You need to get off him!”

 

Moon did not get off him, but Monty apparently wanted them off, because he gave a particular hard swing and Moon lost their grip, falling off —

 

Falling off right over the edge of the catwalk.

 

“No!” Gregory exclaimed. His heart jumped in his chest, panic gripping his heart so tight it felt like it would burst. “No, Moon!”

 

He rushed over the railing immediately, leaning over the edge as far as he could, but he couldn’t spy Moon anywhere below him. They weren’t falling, they hadn’t already landed. Could — could they have caught themselves? The Attendant’s wires were installed throughout the entire Plex, but would they be in the individual attractions? He didn’t think so, because they said before that they didn’t patrol in this area, which meant no wires.

 

Oh, no, Moon. Moon had fallen and Moon was gone and Sun, would Sun have noticed? Been afraid? Were they falling too?

 

(Ah, too bad, I liked them.)

 

No, no. No, no, no, no no no!

 

Hey, you, kid! Get over here!

 

Gregory jumped out of the way just as Monty came charging at him, but tripped over his own feet in the process, landing painfully on his knees. The catwalk scrapped up his shins and his palms burned, but as he tried to get his feet back up from under him Monty roared again and all he did was manage to bang his head on the railing, ending up on his back with his back pressed against one of the support poles and Monty posed to lunge.

 

Freddy would be too late. Vanessa couldn’t stop him. Chica probably wouldn’t stop him, and Moon was — Moon had fallen but his vision hadn’t wobbled yet, so maybe they would be okay. They probably weren’t. Gregory wouldn’t be.

 

“Shit, shit, shit —“ Shit, this was it, he was going to die again and everything would go dark and the loop would reset and they’d have to try all over again and he hated him he hated him he hated him he hated this entire goddamm place

 

Monty lunged for him.

 

But before plastic teeth could meet skull, a slender, blue-and-white hand grabbed Monty around the jaw, and yanked the animatronic back.

 

Gregory did not shriek, but he did let out a sound close to it when the sudden snapping of Monty’s teeth was yanked away and he realized just how close he had been to mauling to his face off. Monty roared, and the sound made his ears ring, making Gregory scramble backwards further onto the railing. Breathing hard, he blinked up at the one that had pulled the gator away.

 

Moon, prying Monty’s jaws apart like he was a real alligator, tilted their head at him.

 

“See?” Moon said, and if they could smile any smile that wasn’t borderline maniac, Gregory thought they would be smirking self-satisfied. They winced, slightly, as Monty thrashed, but managed to keep hold. “Told you we could catch ourselves, starlight.”

 

Gregory laughed so loudly he nearly startled himself, pressing his hands against his cheeks and feeling himself shake violently. It wasn’t — he had been expecting to die, to wake up back in Freddy’s greenroom to try again, but now he wasn’t. He was still breathing. He could still remember how.

 

But that was — the first time it had ever been stopped

 

(Hey, focus! Focus, idiot!)

 

“Get the key!” Vanessa shouted, rushing over. The sound of her footsteps shook the catwalk below him, and Gregory sprung to his feet to catch the key she threw to him. The manic laughter and shaking within him fizzled out, back into laser-focused as he swung around behind Monty and desperately tried to open the keyhole with his sweaty hands.

 

“Come on, come on —!” Moon was grunting next to him, Monty was screaming and thrashing and trying to break free as Moon pulled his jaws back even further, and Gregory finally managed to slide the tiny hatch open with a small ‘click’. “Yes!”

 

He shoved the key in the hole on Monty’s neck, and turned it.

 

As soon as the lock clicked into place, Monty’s thrashing ceased and he slumped forward, limp, with a clatter against metal grating. Moon lunged toward as well with a small growl, trying to compensate for the sudden shift of weight, and Gregory ended up falling backwards onto his back as he tripped over his own feet trying to get away. He let out an ‘oof’ and lied there, still, for a few moments before the heard thundering footsteps that shook the entire catwalk, vibrating back into his skull.

 

“Gregory!” From his prone position on the ground, Gregory was suddenly picked up like a sheet of paper. “Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?”

 

He yelped and kicked his feet a bit, before he realized it was just Freddy, holding him under his armpits — “Freddy!” — so then he kicked his feet out on purpose. But before he could even answer Freddy’s question he was washed in a blue light that made him squint and bat in Freddy’s general direction, only ended up hitting the animatronic’s muzzle. And he was fine, really, FreddyThere was a soreness radiating up his shoulder, but it was already starting to fade.

 

“My scans came back negative, aside from your usual injuries, and a few minor lacerations on your shins that a quick stop to the first aid station will fix.” Freddy set him back down on his feet, though his worried edge didn’t fade. “I am glad, but — what happened? Monty is down, but I heard you screaming!”

 

Gregory glanced over to see that Moon was still crouched over Monty, but had now been joined by a concerned looking Chica, who stared at her limp friend with a sad expression. He supposed Monty did look a bit dead, but he was fine. He would be fine.

 

More footsteps alerted him of the last member of their party, and he turned to see Vanessa jogging up to them, frowning hard and breathing heavily. “You got Monty! Good job, kid!”

 

She punched Gregory lightly on the shoulder, grinning slightly, before padding over to where Chica and Moon were. Gregory didn’t think he had ever seen that expression on her face before. Freddy chuckled lightly. “I am proud of you as well, Gregory. But are you sure you are alright?”

 

He nodded. “Positive. I just don’t wanna help carry Monty.”

 

Freddy laughed again, loud and bright. “Yes, I do not believe that would be best for you. Moon, Chica and I can figure that out for you and Vanessa.”

 

With a tap on his forehead, Freddy padded over to the rest of the group, ready to start helping. As he approached, Chica placed a hand on Moon’s shoulder, who had still kept their grip on Monty’s jaw like the gator had personally offended them. Which maybe he had, or maybe they were just worried about him waking up and trying to attack them all again. Gregory kinda worried about that too, before he shook his head to rid those thoughts from his mind.

 

“Hey, it’s over.” Chica said kindly, her fingers giving Moon a gentle squeeze. “You can let go of him now.”

 

Moon, very decidedly, did not. “Can’t I just keep going?”

 

To prove this point, they pulled Monty’s jaw a bit more, making the plastic creak. Chica’s hand tightened on their shoulder. “No, thank you.”

 

With a shrug that dislodged her grip, Moon stood up and unceremoniously dropped Monty on the ground, where he fell with a loud clatter that made Gregory wince. He noticed that across Moon’s hands, along their fingers where they had been gripping Monty’s jaw, there were small punctures in the soft plastic. That just made the warm, ugly feeling inside his chest hurt more, and he pressed his lips together.

 

“Moon?” He spoke up, hesitantly. Moon immediately pinpointed on his voice, and saw him standing a little ways away. With a tilted head, they extended to their full height and padded over to them.

 

“Is something wrong?” They asked, their voice as gravelly as ever. Gregory just snorted — was that a thing with animatronics, or something, always asking if something was the matter? — and shook his head.

 

“No, just … uh …” He trailed off, losing a bit of his confidence now that Moon was actually over here and staring down at him with glowing red eyes, and he shuffled on his feet.

 

Moon leaned closer, crouching down. “ What?

 

“Just …” He swallowed. “Thanks. For stopping Monty. Before he could get me.”

 

That was obviously not what Moon was expecting, because they reeled back as if shocked and twitched their head a few times, as if trying to process the information was making them spaz out. Gregory felt kinda bad for it — if it was so shocking to hear him thank them for something, than what must they think of him? — before he pushed that thought away and sighed again.

 

“I was just expecting …” That I would die again, he wanted to say, but the words couldn’t leave his mouth. So instead, he shrugged, and tried to smile like it was all a joke. “At least I don’t have to deal with Freddy’s mothering, this time.”

 

He looked over at Freddy, who was awkwardly trying to maneuver Monty’s body into a more comfortable-looking (and easier to pick up) position with Chica’s help, from where Moon had dropped him in the ground. Vanessa watched them and tried to step forward, but she was waved away with a, it’s alright hun, we’re fine here! from Chica and a do not worry, Vanessa, we shall manage! from Freddy. Vanessa just snorted and shook her head, stepping back again. When she noticed they were being stared at, however, she looked up and furrowed her brows at them.

 

He caught Vanessa’s eye, and she looked away just as quickly.

 

“It’s … it’s no problem, starlight.” Moon said, and the static in their voice making Gregory pause and look back at them. “Happy to do it again. Monty was always a jerk —“ The way they spat it out made it seem like they wanted to use a very not-nice word instead, and Gregory kinda wanted to hear them say it. “— so he had what was coming to him.”

 

Gregory laughed again, his shoulders shaking and mouth curving up into a bright grin. It was an unfamiliar feeling, laughing and smiling — at least, not without Freddy around to make him. But it felt nice, he decided, to laugh and smile, even if it was only for a moment. Even if it wouldn’t last.

 

Moon seemed delighted at the sound, though, as they titled their head and their bells jingled and they reached up to pat his head, twice, awkwardly like a fumbling child with a cat, before they bounced over to Monty’s body on the ground to help Freddy pick him up.

 

Gregory smoothed his hair back down, and followed them with his cheeks sore.

 

 

 

 

Once they got Monty set back up in the cylinder in Parts and Services, Gregory made a beeline for the tablet and immediately started logging on.

 

“Is this what you did for the Freddy, Attendant and I?” Chica asked, standing a little ways beside him. She was staring at Monty in the cylinder, out cold, with one hand pressed against the glass that she eventually let fall to her side. Gregory just nodded.

 

“It takes a bit to get the virus out.” He said. “But yeah, basically.”

 

Chica didn’t say anything more, just giving him a small nod before turning back to stare at Monty. He looked lifeless in the cylinder, just as he had when he was first shut down, so Gregory couldn’t blame her for being a little bit off put by the sight. He could remember how it looked like to see Freddy in there, and he suppressed a shiver.

 

“Ah, Gregory, before you begin —“ Freddy pattered into the room from where he had left to go charge. Moon had been perched on top of the railing for the better part of the last ten minutes, acting as a guard in his stead, but Freddy had asked Gregory to wait until he returned to start working. “I must tend to your injuries.”

 

“What? I’m fine!” His cuts he has gotten when he fell on the catwalk only stung a little bit, and he had dealt with worse before. They didn’t need to waste time for this.

 

“It was not a request, Gregory.” Freddy said in a tone that left no room for argument.

 

Gregory, not having the patience or energy to argue more, just huffed and stomped over to the crate Freddy gestured at. It was a bit tall for him to comfortably climb up on, so Freddy picked him up and set him on top without any warning. Gregory squeaked and glared at him, and Freddy only chuckled as he opened his stomach hatch to grab medical supplies he must have stolen from the first aid station on his way back from charging. He hadn’t actually been gone that long, though. Had he even needed to charge?

 

Vanessa, the jerk, only laughed as his misfortunes as Freddy got down on one knee to begin his work. However, that only made Freddy’s gaze snap over to her. “Do not think you are getting out of this either, Vanessa. Do not think I did not notice the cuts you sustained during the fight. You will also have to get those treated.”

 

“I’m fine.” Vanessa said, automatically, despite the way she winced when she stepped forward. Freddy seemed unimpressed.

 

Both of them were grumbling when Freddy started tending to the cuts on his legs. He was gentle as he went, holding Gregory’s ankle in a loose grip as he applied the disinfectant and bandages. Still, he found himself squirming in his seat, impatient and just wanting to start working. He wanted to get Monty fixed as soon as possible, because then they could get Roxanne and then they could fix her and then maybe, maybe this would all be over.

 

Except he couldn’t move, because Freddy was holding his ankle and treating him gently and tending to his wounds, and he kinda felt like shaking.

 

“Why do we even need to do this? I’ll be fine when we reset anyways.” He asked, kicking his free leg back-and-forth. At his side, Vanessa nodded in agreement. She had taken her hat and unclipped all the do-dads from her belt, leaving her in just her plain uniform, which made everything feel much more casual.

 

“Because I do not wish for you to be in pain as you work.” Freddy replied. “And it would be distracting to the both of you as well.”

 

Gregory put his hands on his hips, aware it made him seem like a petulant child and not caring. “We’re not in pain.”

 

“It is for my own peace of mind, then.”

 

Gregory conceded with a huff, crossing his arms. Vanessa sighed as well and leaned back, absentmindedly running a hand through her hair and muttering silent, nonsense words to herself. Chica, from the other side of the room, let out a small, “Oh.” then began laughing.

 

“What is so funny, Chica?” Freddy asked, pausing momentarily in his first aid to give his friend a questioning look. Something in his look must have been hilarious to Chica, as she only dissolved in further giggling. Even Moon seemed confused from their perch on the railing up above, leaning forward as far as they could without falling off to see what was going on.

 

“Nothing, nothing —“ She waved them off, giggles still crackling through her voicebox. “Ah, nothing. I’ll tell you later.”

 

And look, Gregory really just wanted to start working, so he just waved her off and wiggled around in his seat, dislodging Freddy’s grip from around his ankle. “Are you almost done, Freddy?”

 

“I would be.” Freddy replied. “If you quit moving.”

 

He grabbed his ankle again, and Gregory sighed loudly, just to show his displeasure. Vanessa, who seemed similarly enthusiastic about the entire situation, only grumbled something along the line of, I can do it myself, you know. Chica started giggling again. Even Moon joined in.

 

Whatever. They were all jerks, anyways.

 

When his wounds were bandaged to Freddy’s satisfaction, Gregory went back over to the tablet as the fretful bear turned his attention to Vanessa. Moon stayed on their watchful perch above them, and Chica drifted towards the edge of Parts and Services, seeming to wander aimlessly in between the shelves and crates. Gregory, however, became absorbed in his work — given his legs weren’t stinging anymore and nobody was trying to talk to him, it was pretty easy.

 

Monty’s code was a lot like Chica’s; simple, but specialized. While the Attendant had had a thousand processes and subprocesses all working together, Monty — and Chica, and Freddy — were much more simple, almost refined, but specialized from each other. Chica was geared towards food and health, with processes in place to help her appeal to kids and even consume food on her own. Monty was geared towards golf, as was expected, and had protocols in place to evaluate a guest’s golf games and help them strength their weaknesses.

 

He frowned. Why pick a gator to run a golf course? Dumb idea.

 

However, removing the virus took a bit longer than it had for Chica — almost as long as it had taken for the Attendant, and it left Gregory’s eyes feel like they were burning. The virus was very intwined with the code. He double and triple checked every edit he made, just to make sure he didn’t delete something actually important and accidentally killed Monty’s brain. Though, he didn’t think it would be too much of a loss, but he wasn’t going to say that aloud.

 

But it did have to make him think, about Bonnie again. About what he and Vanessa realized, but hadn’t spoken about since then.

 

On how Bonnie had been taken by the ghost. The original ghost, the original killer, for — for some unknown purpose, he didn’t know. Gregory could recall the status updates he had seen, on how Monty lurked above the catwalks and how Bonnie had last been seen in Monty Golf, broken beyond repair.

 

He noticed some of the coding glitched. Monty’s code was much more entwined with the virus than the others, just like the Attendant’s had been. The Attendant, who had been patient zero. Monty, who had had reports of erratic behaviour and anger issues for months.

 

He paused. His hands shook.

 

Monty went on the catwalks, Bonnie had been in Monty Golf. The code had been in Monty for a long time, it seemed, or it had been active in him for more time than the others — he would have gotten infected at the same time as his bandmates, when Vanny got into their systems by disguising it as an update. But that had been ages ago, and nobody ever said every single animatronic had to be active at the same time. So if the virus in Monty had been activated in him before the rest of them, it could have melded deeper …

 

Oh, Jesus.

 

( Took you awhile, didn’t it?)

 

So, not only was Bonnie dead, but Monty … there was something going on with Monty, and if he had been under the virus influence, he probably didn’t even remember it. God, this was all so … this entire situation, this mall, this loop was just a shitshow and Gregory hated it. So. Much.

 

He took a deep breath, and unclenched his fists. This would do him no good right now. It would just distract him, and he needed to focus and get this done before six am rolled around, and he would be at risk of having to captured Monty and get rid of the virus all over again.

 

He … he would just tell the others — Freddy and Vanessa, not Chica and the Attendant, at least not yet — later. Whenever they told Freddy about Bonnie. Whenever they put the piece together. Whenever they weren’t fighting for their lives, or hanging over the edge of madness.

 

He sighed. This place freakin’ sucked.

 

( Yeah, it always does. )

 

Some time later, when all the virus was (hopefully) eliminated, Gregory pushed away from the tablet and rubbed at his eyes. He felt the peculiar sense to lie down and nap, but instead he just swung his legs back and forth over the stool he was secured on and said, “I think I’m done.”

 

Around the room, four other faces immediately perked up. Freddy and Vanessa had ended up settling down only a few feet away from him, while Moon was still up along the platform and Chica had ended up in one of the side closets. However, at his words, all of them (sans Moon, who just leaned over) came over to his side as he exited out of the editor tablet and got ready to boot up Monty again.

 

“Great job, superstar!” Freddy said, ruffling his hair and making his cheeks warm. “You get better at this with every one. Now, shall we wake Monty up before the clock turns?”

 

Gregory nodded back, ignoring the burning gaze of Chica’s violet eyes pinned to the back of his head. “Yeah, let’s wake him up.”

 

Like always, Freddy took the front position — in front of the cylinder door — with Vanessa and Gregory forced behind him. Moon had now climbed on top of the cylinder, shrouded in darkness with only their bright eyes and the sound of twinkling bells alerting them of their presence. Chica, however, ended up hovering next to Freddy while clasping her hands together nervously. Nervous anticipation sat heavy in his stomach, so heavy it was hard to swallow, as Gregory hit the button on the editor tablet when Freddy gave him the go ahead.

 

When he settled back into his position behind Freddy, he tapped Vanessa on the arm on the way over. She looked at him, an eyebrow raised but not saying anything, and he shrugged back at her.

 

She reached over, slowly, and grabbed his hand in hers.

 

He didn’t pull away.

 

Don’t think about it. He told himself, hoping if he said it enough times, it would be true. Don’t think about Bonnie or the ghost or the golf course. Don’t think about it. Don’t think about it.

 

In the cylinder, the big green animatronic with his stupid dumb roars stirred slightly, as if waking up from a nap. His tail twitched, his head tilted to the side — and as Monty’s eyes blinked opened, and Gregory managed not to flinch when he said, “Hey, did one of you take my sunglasses?”

Notes:

Gregory, everytime he learns something new and horrible about the Pizzaplex: now am i suppose to live laugh love under these conditions?

-

Moon be like “we’ve only had these two kids [Gregory and Vanessa] for a few loops but if anything happened to them him we’re killing everybody here but ESPECIALLY Monty”

-

Gregory: *is forced to actually confront his trauma and all the horrible situations he’s been dealing with*
Gregory: hmm. well. gross! anyways,

-

Freddy: *being a dad to Gregory and Vanessa*
Chica: holy shit i’ve found out what’s wrong with you

(aka, my age old joke of “Chica’s eating garbage Monty’s having rage issues Roxanne’s crying in the mirror but what’s going on with Freddy? he’s adopting children”)

-

this authors notes are just delving deeper and deeper into my insane thoughts every chapter. sorry you all have to deal with it lmao. SIDE NOTE i have a question. im thinking about getting a tumblr, bc ive been a lurker for years but all the pop ups now are stopping me from doing anything. is this a good idea or not. am i making a mistake. you decide!

anyways, thanks for reading. pls point out any mistakes you see bc i suck at editing. help me :)

Chapter 26: see no evil [part i]

Summary:

Monty wakes up and inquires about why he’s in Parts and Services. He ends up having a lot more to worry about than that. As does Gregory.

Notes:

so, this chp ended up being super long and got split up again, so next chp might end up being super long instead bc i rejigged how some of the scenes were placed. but we’re all good. we’re living.

enjoy the chp!

tw for brief desc of panic attack

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

60. (Cont.)

 

As Monty looked between the lot of them, his claws drifted up towards where his sunglasses used to sit. “Did I get into a fight with Roxy, or somethin’?”

 

Monty! ” Chica exclaimed, jumping forward with her arms out like she wanted to hug her friend, before she stopped mid-hop when she remembered Monty was still in the cylinder with the door shut. “Ah, sorry. I’m so excited to see you again!”

 

“Again? What happened?!” Monty sat up quickly, ending up with one of his legs leaning over the side of the work table and the other one bent casually on top, before he realized where he was and looked around in confusion. “Wait, am I in Parts and Services?! Seriously, did I get into another fight with Roxy?”

 

“Another?” Vanessa said, her eyes widening.

 

That made Monty’s gaze snap over to the rest of them, looked confused. Curled behind him, the end of his tail began thumping on the seat. When he took their odd group in — his two bandmates, the Daycare Attendant, the security guard and some dirty kid — he seemed to only get more confused. Which was … fair. Gregory would be quite confused, too.

 

“Officer Vanessa?” He asked, gaze focusing on the woman, who reeled back a bit. “Hey, can ya’ tell me what’s goin’ on here?”

 

Gregory should have expected it, given that Vanessa was still the security guard and thus would be assumed to have the most information out of any of them, but he still couldn’t help but grumble slightly and frown when it appeared the attention only made Vanessa more nervous. In all honesty, he was kinda surprised Monty hadn’t started yelling at them yet — but maybe the yelling was a virus side effect, not his default state.

 

Maybe. Gregory didn’t know yet.

 

“I think, uh — Freddy?” Vanessa looked over at the bear, eyes wide and fumbling with her words. “It’s kinda hard to explain.”

 

Brought to attention by his name, Freddy smoothly stepped in front of the two of them, arms out and ears down. “That is true, it is quite hard to … explain why you are in here. However, we can enlighten you. But first we should let you out of there — Gregory, would you mind?”

 

Unable to say no when faced with Freddy’s polite question, Gregory shuffled over to the tablet and opened up the cylinder with a few quick button presses. Monty didn’t make any move to leave, though, or even get up off the chair. He didn’t need to, when Chica immediately ducked inside to wrap her arms around his shoulders. Her eyes were squeezed tight in glee as Gregory moved back to his spot at Freddy’s side, but he did notice that Moon tossed their head back like they were rolling their eyes at the display. Huh.

 

“Oh, I’m so glad you’re okay!” Chica let go of Monty and stepped back, giving him space if he wanted to stand up. Her eyes looked positively sparkling in joy, head tilted to the side and hands clasped together at her chest.

 

Monty leaned back, looking again at all of them one-by-one. His gaze lingered on Gregory for a moment, and he opened his jaw as if he was going to comment on it, but something in the way Freddy shifted slightly to block Gregory from view made Monty look away and ask instead, “Seriously, y’all, what happened?

 

“It’s been a very long, long night.” Was all Chica said with a sigh, before launching into the story Gregory had already repeated what felt like a dozen times.

 

It took a few minutes, as it usually did, with Freddy and Chica doing most of the talking. Vanessa seemed content to stay in the background since she wasn’t needed to explain this time, as did Moon, who Gregory was sure would be scowling in Monty’s general direction if their face could do anything but grin manically. Gregory stayed quiet too, not feeling the need to pipe up when Freddy and Chica seemed to be handling it well — even if explaining the virus and time loop sounded absolutely crazy coming out of anyone’s mouths.

 

And when they finished, they both fell dead silent, staring at their friend and waiting for his reaction. Gregory held his own breath, feeling oddly nervous, as he stared at the gator with his loud roars and missing sunglasses. And Monty —

 

Monty didn’t take it well.

 

That wasn’t to say anybody had really taken it that well — Gregory, with a hint of embarrassment, remembered what he had done when he realized what was truly going on and man, that felt like so long ago, how long had it been again? but at least the Attendant and Chica had let them explain themselves. Let them give the offer of proof, share their own confusion over the situation.

 

Monty did not do that.

 

“What?” He asked simply, one word absolutely void of any emotion. “I — I don’t understand.”

 

“We know it is hard to wrap your head around.” Freddy said, genuine understanding in his voice. “But trust us, we would not lie about something as serious as this.”

 

He gestured around to the general area of Parts and Services, and Monty narrowed his eyes. Without his sunglasses to hide them, his dark pupils looked all the more menacing when surrounded by the ring of scarlet. His body language, too, screamed tension — the way his shoulders tensed up, the way his tail swished dangerously low to the ground. A predator waiting to strike.

 

It made Gregory uneasy. Really uneasy.

 

“Something like us all hurtin’ kids?” Monty asked, his tone wavering between ‘cold’ and ‘dangerous’. Gregory felt the urge to run, all the sudden.

 

Freddy didn’t seem like he wanted to answer, which was fair. They hadn’t said outright that the virus made Monty — or anyone — hunt down Gregory and the rest of them like lambs for a slaughter, but it was easy to guess. Everybody always came to that conclusion.

 

He wondered if Monty knew about anyone else he had ever hurt, too.

 

“Yes.” Freddy finally said, dipping his head low and voice going quiet, soft, worried. “I am afraid so. But, Monty, do know that you were not —“

 

But Monty didn’t seem like he wanted to listen. His earlier ease was gone, replaced with outrage born from confusion, and Gregory felt the shoe he had been waiting to drop finally land on the cold concrete floor of Parts and Services. And Monty —

 

Monty stood up.

 

“What in pond are you TALKING about?!” He exclaimed, his voice not quite yelling, but just breaking the note. “I would — I’ve done NONE of that! I — I woulda remembered something like that, Fazbear!”

 

Freddy put his paws up, trying to placate him like a zookeeper would a raging lion. Except, just like in that situation, it didn’t seem to be working. “Monty, we understand —“

 

“No, ya’ DON’T!” Now Monty was yelling, his voicebox crackling with static as every word rose higher and higher in volume, making Gregory tighten his shoulders and bend his knees, prepared to bolt. “Because you’re tryin’ to say I hurt a kid and I might roughhouse with them a lil’ but I would NEVER —“

 

“Monty, please —“ Chica took a step forward, pleading with him like he was still under the virus’ control, and Gregory was sure that if her voice could be described as watery it would be right now.

 

Monty whipped around a growled at her, a low, crackling sound that made everyone in the vicinity move away like he was about to jump on them. “You all need to QUIT TALKING —“

 

Moon growled back, low and rumbling, and Freddy planted his feet and stood in front of Gregory and Vanessa like he was going to take the bite for them if Monty lashed out. Vanessa held onto her flashlight like a sword that would protect her from the monsters. Gregory just stood there, frozen, as Monty growled at the lot of them with his plastic, sharp, deadly teeth on full display.

 

Gregory wasn’t — he wasn’t taking this anymore. They had suffered enough from Monty, and he wouldn’t let them die again, he wouldn’t let Monty get the jump on them, he wouldn’t let Monty kill him again like he did the first time he got stuck here like he did to Bonnie like he did to —

 

Acting on instinct, Gregory ducked out from behind Freddy — ignoring the bear’s worried cries — and grabbed the first heavy, sturdy thing he found on the workbench near them. It was a wrench, looked like it would be used to attach animatronic parts together, but it would work. It was strong, and Gregory was strong, and Monty was stupid and dumb and Gregory wasn’t going to let them die again.

 

Monty growled.

 

Gregory threw the wrench at him.

 

It hit him square on the snout, and Monty zeroed in on his location like a bloodhound. His scarlet gaze narrowed on him, and his growl evolved into a full blown snarl. That was, of course, the only sign Freddy needed to let out his own warning growl back and rush to move in front of Gregory again, gently but firmly grabbing onto Vanessa to drag her along behind him as well.

 

MONTGOMERY !” Freddy’s resulting snarl, even when it wasn’t aimed at him, was enough to make Gregory flinch back. However, when Freddy stepped in front of him, Gregory stepped out from behind him to face Monty head on. Monty, who seemed to have realized what he just did, and had froze with his jaw hanging open like he was gaping.

 

Gregory kinda wanted to run. But he didn’t.

 

He wasn’t going to let this end up in flames.

 

You need to chill the hell out.” Was what Gregory told him instead, proud that his voice only shook a bit on the first word. His hands, however, shook like he was caught in a blizzard, and he slowly lowered his arms back to his sides and clenched them into fists. His nails dug into his palms, surely leaving marks. “And listen to us.

 

Monty continued to gape at them, and Gregory glared back, matching his shock with his own relentless. It was then he realized that was the first time he had spoken since Monty woke up, the first thing he had done , but he couldn’t find it in himself to be regretful of it. He tilted his chin, stood up to his full height and squared his shoulders — not even reaching past Vanessa — but it still made Monty close his jaw, release his shoulders, and turn back to Freddy and Chica with narrowed eyes.

 

“Is it true?” He asked, voice the quietest Gregory had ever heard it. “Really?”

 

Chica nodded, hands twisting together in her distressed. “It is, Monty, it is. It’s — it’s so hard to believe, I know, I didn’t even believe it at first. But — but I swear on my own bow that it’s true.”

 

She reached up and touched the bow on top of her head, making her feathers jiggle, and Monty followed the motion with his eyes before it settled back on Freddy. “Fazbear? Really?”

 

“Unfortunately so.” Freddy said. He sounded much like distressed than Chica had, but Freddy had done this before — to Vanessa, to the Attendant, to Chica herself. He was a pro now. Gregory was a pro now, too. “And we do have proof we can show you.”

 

Monty’s eyes narrowed even more, until they were just slits. “What proof are you talking about?”

 

Chica jumped in to talk about Roxanne — Roxy, right — and how they could show Monty how she was acting, or just wait until the loop reseted, or find some other way of convincing him. Monty snapped back, his disbelief wavering, and Freddy added on at points, and Moon just stayed silent and didn’t move an inch, and Vanessa got a word in occasionally but didn’t make an effort to actually join in, and Gregory —

 

He felt warm. Like his cheeks were flushed but the hair on his arms prickled like he was cold, and his chest squeezed tight as the voices of Chica and Monty and Freddy all rose up trying to be heard over each other. They weren’t arguing, weren’t even talking in stern voices, but it was still too loud and Gregory felt like too much was happening at once.

 

He looked over at Monty, in the centre of it all. The gator said something Gregory didn’t hear over the static in his ears, but he did know he — he had to go.

 

In case something happened. In case he got mad. In case he got hurt.

 

Gregory immediately snapped out of his stupor and turned on his heel, intending to just go wait outside and not expecting anybody to notice he was leaving. Unfortunately, a gentle brush of a hand on his shoulder made him freeze, and turned to see Vanessa’s worried face staring back down at him. She didn’t even need to get the words out for him to know what she was going to ask — he could see it in the way her mouth twisted, her eyebrows pinched — so he just said in a tight voice, “It’s getting cramped in here.” and hoped she got what he meant.

 

She did. Her hand left his shoulder to instead tap his temple with her knuckle, the way Freddy did sometimes, and she gave him a small smile tinged with understanding that Gregory couldn’t deal with right now, so he didn’t. He just gave his own shaky, fake smile back, and left the room before anybody else could notice.

 

When he got outside in the dim hallway, he breathed out a sigh of relief and collapsed to the ground with his back against the cold wall, feeling the chill on his bare arms and a dull throb radiating from the back of his head where he knocked it against the concrete. It was quiet out here, even quieter than inside Parts and Services, and when he took a deep breath he could smell newly-installed metal platings and antiseptic from where the Staff Bots around the corner were cleaning the same spot over and over again and what he thought was the faint tinge of sewage water, mixed together underground. Gross.

 

This whole place was gross. He hated this place. He — he hated this place —

 

“Ah! Hello, Gregory.” Came Freddy’s voice only a moment later, cheery and echoing in the tunnels, bursting his bubble and making him gasp in surprise. “I thought I saw you go out here!”

 

Well. So much for escaping unnoticed.

 

Gregory grunted, not having the energy to say something back — Freddy was just stating the obvious — and he didn’t look up at the bear when he came to a stop next to him and asked, “Is everything alright?” Then, an afterthought. “Why did you come out here?”

 

“It was cramped in there.” Gregory found it in himself to reply, answer simple enough. By the way Freddy’s ears went down, Gregory was pretty sure he didn’t get the meaning — at least not in the way Vanessa had — but the animatronic seemed to decide to let it go.

 

“May I sit with you?” He questioned instead, and Gregory just nodded.

 

Freddy acted on his inquiry, and awkwardly folded himself into a position that could vaguely be described as ‘sitting’. He ended up more slumped against the wall with his legs folded in front of him, the bottom of his feet pressed together and his paws sitting loosely in his lap. He didn’t say anything for a long while, which Gregory appreciated, and he snuck a glance over at the bear when he had finally settled.

 

He was looking directly at him. Gregory looked away as soon as their eyes met. For a moment he thought that maybe Freddy would let that go too, and for a moment it looked like he wouldand for a moment they sat in silence.

 

But then Freddy, being Freddy who was always so — so stupid and good, opened his mouth and asked what Gregory dreaded, “How are you feeling, superstar?”

 

He resisted the urge to snarl like the animatronics did, like Monty had, but he still looked up to glare at Freddy all the same. All he found was a soft gaze staring back down at him, though, which made all the fight immediately drain out of him in a weary sigh. It baffled him every time still when he was met with softness, and not malice from Freddy; even after all this time, he couldn’t stay mad at Freddy when he was like that.

 

Freddy was good. Gregory was … he was something. Something Freddy cared for, somehow, baffling and bewildering as it was. He didn’t know what.

 

He thought of Bonnie again. He thought of Monty. And then he tried not to think about them.

 

“Uh, fine, I guess.” He finally replied, after clearing his throat loudly. “… why are you asking?”

 

Freddy laughed lightly, almost self-pityingly, with his ears wiggling up-and-down. “Ah, sorry, I supposed I am just a little … worried, is all.“

 

Gregory raised any eyebrow, heart stuttering. “About me?”

 

“About a lot of things.” Said Freddy. “But yes, you are one of them.”

 

Ugh, and there it was. The stupid, bubbly feeling in his chest, that arose whenever Freddy looked at him all softly, or said something stupid like that. It made him feel like crying, or maybe screaming, or maybe just collapsing into Freddy’s arms and waiting for everything to be over. God, how he wanted this to be over.

 

But it wasn’t. They were close, possibly, but not there yet. And until then, they didn’t have the time to deal with this.

 

“Well, you don’t need to be. I’m fine.” He told Freddy, crossing his arms to show just how serious he was. Freddy’s ears went down.

 

“Gregory —“

 

“I’m fine.”

 

“Gregory.” The sternness in Freddy’s voice stopped another complaint rising in his throat, especially when Freddy’s ears went down so far they were nearly touching the side of his head. “I know you are lying to me.”

 

His heart stuttered again, missing a beat before it fell back into line, quicker then before. He wasn’t — he wasn’t lying, not entirely, but Freddy had never — he would never do something about it, right? “I’m not lying.”

 

“I know you are.” Freddy let out a robotic sigh, before he shifted slightly to better face Gregory, looking him in the eye. Gregory avoided his gaze and scooched over to avoid bumping into him, but didn’t move away further. “But it is okay. I also know that — that you have gone through a lot more than the rest of us, when it comes to this time loop.”

 

That wasn’t true. That wasn’t true. Vanessa — Vanessa had been through so much more, compared to his stupid tiny issues. Even the other animatronics had more to worry about, dealing with the virus and what they had been forced to do under it. Freddy should be focusing on them, not on him. “That’s not true.”

 

“It is. I know it.” Freddy’s voice was still stern, but it was quiet, and it was soft, and it didn’t seem like he was going to hurt him. Freddy would never hurt him, Gregory knew that for sure. “And I can tell that you do not wish to talk about it. That is also fine. But I want you to know, that whenever you do wish to talk about it, I am here for you.”

 

And Gregory did know that. He did know that. Freddy proved it time and time again. He never abandoned him when things got rough, never got angry even when he reasonably should have, he never even raised his voice except when he needed to call someone’s attention to him. And he kept asking if Gregory was okay, even the answer was the same every time.

 

It was always the same.

 

Maybe … maybe Freddy was on to something.

 

“I know you are. Okay? I know you are, Freddy.” He told the bear, trying to appease him. Gregory didn’t want him to worry over him. His one hand grabbed the edge of his shirt, twisting the fabric so much it looked like it would tear, while the other itched at his cheek, scratching it raw. “It’s just — it’s just I wanna get out of here so bad.”

 

The last bit came out more than a whine than he meant it to be, and he felt his eyes watering without his consent. He blinked a few times to clear them, except now his throat felt tight and his nose itched and his eyes still stung and Freddy still stared at him, soft and glowing. The last time he had cried had been in front of Freddy, he remembered. It had been the first time Freddy died, after being brought into the loops.

 

Freddy probably remembered. He most definitely remembered.

 

Gregory wanted out of here so fucking bad.

 

“And you will. We all will, superstar.” Freddy told him, reaching out to put a gentle paw on his shoulder, grounding him back to the moment. “We are getting close.”

 

Gregory glared at the bear, despite how watery his eyes still felt. Freddy might be strong and good and smart, but there was no way he could be sure of that. “How do you know that?”

 

“Because I know you. And I feel it.” Freddy tapped his chest with the tip of his claw, making a small, hollow sound. Under his bow tie, right on top of his lightning bolt mark. “Here.”

 

“… your stomach hatch?” He asked, not getting the metaphor. If Freddy was trying to be cheesy and point at his heart, he was way too far down and centralized.

 

“Yes.” Freddy nodded. “It is where you stay.”

 

That was … stupid. That was stupid and cheesy and Gregory hated it and he hated it and he loved it so much —

 

Entire body vibrating with the warm, stupid fuzzy feeling in his chest and not knowing what to do with it, Gregory jumped forward and ended up leaning awkwardly over Freddy’s leg to wrap his arms around the bear’s neck, using the leverage to pull himself close enough to tuck his head under his muzzle. His feet were still stuck on the concrete floor and his shins leaned awkwardly against Freddy’s leg, but Freddy didn’t push him away at all.

 

No, instead he wrapped one arm around his torso and the other cradled the back of his head, and it was so stupid how the action made Gregory wanted to cry and he did sniffle a bit but he managed to hold it.

 

“It is alright, superstar.” Was all Freddy said, his soft voice matching the soft way he began to gently brush the tips of his claws through Gregory’s hair, pulling at tangles and scratching lightly at his skull. “It is going to be alright.”

 

Gregory didn’t say anything back, just nuzzled closer, and hoped nobody came outside to check on them.

 

But he didn’t need to worry, because he was so caught up in their embrace that he didn’t even notice when his awareness shook and vision went black as they ran out of time

 

LOOP 61.

 

When he blinked open his eyes the next time, Freddy had already dragged him out of his stomach hatch and was holding him in his arms. Gregory just grunted.

 

“Freddy, can you put me down?” He asked, gently reaching up to tap at Freddy’s face. The angle was awkward, and his foot was still caught inside of Freddy’s stomach, but Freddy’s hold around him was as tight as ever.

 

“Ah, sorry.” Freddy said, but he did comply. “I was simply trying to help you out!”

 

That was a very weak lie, given that if he really was he would have put Gregory down immediately, but Gregory decided not to call him on it. Especially since the door to the greenroom opened and Vanessa walked in without even knocking. Though, she had stopped knocking awhile ago. It was useless.

 

“Hey.” She greeted casually, moving over to flop on the couch. She removed her security cap and ran a hand over her hair, smoothing down loose strands. “I didn’t even realize it was six am yet.”

 

“Yeah, I didn’t either.” Gregory moved away from Freddy to examine his vanity, already knowing exactly where his watch was waiting for him. It was muscle memory at this point to grab it, and as he wrapped it around his wrist he said, “I don’t know what time it was.”

 

“Hmm, my internal log says I cut out around six-o’six, which is … intriguing.” Freddy said. He moved closer to the couch where Vanessa was sitting, paws clasped together. Vanessa titled her head up to look at the animatronic.

 

“Why’s it that?” She asked. Freddy hummed again.

 

“Well, that is almost a three minute difference from the last time my systems cut out without one of … perishing. It just brings a few questions to mind, that is all.” Freddy told them. “But that is not the most concerning of our issues right now, so I digress. Now, Vanessa, hold still. You have what appears to be fluff in your hair. I will remove it for you.”

 

Freddy leaned over to begin picking at the supposed pieces of fluff in Vanessa’s blonde hair, who huffed but did lean her head to the side to give him better access. Gregory made eye contact and she mouthed, what the hell? to which he shrugged. He had given up on trying to understand Freddy’s odd quirks when it came to them a long time ago, so she might as well resign herself to his fretting as well.

 

Freddy did bring up a good point, though, that Gregory had noticed himself — whenever the loop reseted because they didn’t die, it seemed to … to almost lag, trying to catch up with them. And even if they were worried about it resetting on them before they could complete their goal, they always managed to have enough time.

 

It was weird. So was everything else here, of course, but it did … it did make him think. With everything else supernatural going on here, the time loop seeming to falter occasionally really stood out against everything else. He couldn’t place his finger on it, but there was … there was something there.

 

( Hey, say it, say it, I’m curious! )

 

But he could figure it out later. Like Freddy said, they had more pressing manners at hand.

 

“Do you think Monty is okay?” He asked, pattering over to the two of them. Freddy had fished the last bit of fluff out of Vanessa’s hair and dropped it on the floor, and Vanessa had put her hat back on with a mumbled thank you.

 

“I do not know.” Freddy replied. “I believe it would be best to go check on him, and Chica, before we go and collect the Attendant. Would you two be amenable to that?”

 

Vanessa stood up and smoothed her shirt out. “Yeah, sure.”

 

Gregory just nodded. Freddy’s ears wiggled. “Ah, great! Come along then, superstars!”

 

Gregory padded behind Freddy as he left through the side entrance of the greenroom, with Vanessa falling into step a moment later. As they took a turn and headed down the hallway to Chica’s room, Gregory found a nervous pit forming in the bottom of his stomach, that made it hard to walk as he pattered alongside the others, hands shaking as he fiddled with the strap of his watch.

 

It was just — every time he met, saw, fought against Monty, the gator was always … loud. He was angry, and destructive, and he yelled a lot and roared a lot and in general was just bigbut not big in the way Freddy was. The weird, soft, warm way. A louder, more dangerous type of big. The type Gregory had learned very quickly that you needed to stay away from on the streets if you wanted to survive. Even before living on the streets, he had learned that.

 

Gregory had seen Monty’s greenroom before. Just like Chica’s had been hiding garbage underneath the couch, Monty had flipped his couch right over , and then torn up the walls to the rest of his room. He could remember crawling through the vents and hearing Monty’s rampage going on just on the other side of the thin wall.

 

He knew some of it must have been the virus. Just like Chica’s sugary-sweet tone had been, just like Moon’s creepiness had been, just like Sun’s manic energy had been. But some of it — some of it couldn’t have been.

 

Some of it had to have just been Monty. That was how the virus worked.

 

Gregory felt a bit sick thinking it, but he couldn’t help. It just made him nausea to think about, that Monty was always like that and that he would have to deal with it know, since it seemed like he was becoming part of their weird little group. Chica and Freddy had their friend back, one piece closer to getting the band back together.

 

But that did remind him, though, of Freddy. Freddy, walking beside him, who had demonstrated before that he wouldn’t let Monty hurt him. Like he had back in Parts and Services, when Monty seemed like he was going to attack, and Freddy stepped in front of him and Vanessa. And that, too, was something to ease his mind — he had already met Monty once. They had already explained the time loop and the virus to him.

 

The hard part was over. The rest should be … it should be smooth sailing.

 

Hopefully.

 

If he hadn’t just jinxed himself.

 

( What had happened to Bonnie, again?)

 

“Vanessa, would you mind …?” Freddy gestured to the door, and Gregory remembered that the doors should’ve still been locked; he was just so used to Vanessa being around, with her own badge or making them new ones, that they didn’t have to worry about it anymore. “Ah, thank you.”

 

Vanessa opened the door for them. It slid open with a loud thunkand the three of them stood there for a moment, staring in wide-eyed at the scene that greeted them.

 

The couch on the far side of the room had been rightened back to its original place but the rest of the room was still in shambles. Fake plants and neon signs were scattered on the ground, the coffee table was overturned, and many of the stuffies around were ripped and torn in places, some even having lost their heads. It was like a tornado had come through and ripped the entire place apart in a fit of rage. A very aggressive, green tornado.

 

In the middle of it all, sitting on the rightened couch, was Monty and, surprisingly (or really not surprisingly, when he spared a thought to it), and Chica. Chica looked like she had been mid-sentence, her beak open to mimic her dialogue, and she had a comforting hand on Monty’s shoulder pad. Monty, for his credit, seemed to have been listening. Until the door slid open, and they both looked up, and they both noticed them all standing there.

 

Gregory shuffled minutely closer to Freddy. It was awkward.

 

“Oh, you are both in here!” Freddy exclaimed, managing to turn his surprise into enthusiasm midway through his sentence. Always having to be the one to break the silence. “Ah, well, that makes it easier! It saves us a trip, after all.”

 

Chica chuckled at Freddy’s positivity, standing up from the couch with the slight groan of metal and plastic. “Well, I just wanted to come check on Monty, then we were planning on heading over to you guys! Seems you beat us to the punch.”

 

Freddy stepped further into the room, with a gentle, encouraging on Gregory’s shoulder to lead him. His legs still felt a bit wobbly, but seeing Monty acting all — calm and docile, for lack of a better term, it made him feel a bit better. Besides, Vanessa and Freddy were still at his side. So they would be okay.

 

“I am glad to hear it.” Freddy replied, before he turned his gaze onto Monty, still sitting on the couch. “And how are you feeling, Monty?”

 

With an fake, exaggerated yawn, Monty got to his feet and stretched his arm behind his head, in the way sports players on tv always did before a big game. “Well, physically I’m feelin’ as energized as a water strider when the sun’s overhead, but frankly, I didn’t really believe any of ya’ when ya’ told me all that … crazy stuff before.”

 

Indignation rose in Gregory’s chest, but he stomped it back down — sure, Gregory hadn’t like Monty’s reaction, but to be fair, what they told him was absolutely bonkers. Gregory had had a hard time believing it himself, when it first started. That still didn’t stop his annoyance at Monty coming through in his scowled face, though.

 

On Freddy’s other side, Vanessa crossed her arms with a pronounced frown. “Do you believe us now?”

 

“Kinda hard not to.” Monty glanced over at Chica, and it made Gregory ponder what they had been doing before they entered; talking, sure, but about what? The virus? The time loop? Every single unbelievable thing that had happened here? If that was the case, they must have been talking for a long time.

 

“Yes, it is … unbelievable at first, but trust me when I say you are not the only one.” Freddy chuckled a bit at his own words, but even with the moment of laughter, they still came out stiff. “But I am glad you are taking this well. We all are.”

 

Freddy glanced at him and Vanessa, waiting for their response. Vanessa startled a bit when she realized, but then went, “Yep, yeah.” in a very convincing voice. Gregory just grunted. It was good enough.

 

Monty stared at the two of them. Gregory did not look back.

 

“Alrighty!” Chica broke the tension by jumping up in excitement, sounding genuinely happy in her tone. “Well, should we go and find Sun and Moon? I’m very excited to free Roxy, and we need their help!”

 

Freddy nodded in agreement. “Yes, we should head over soon. The Attendant should be waiting for us already.”

 

A scoff from the other side of the room drew Gregory’s attention, and when he turned he saw it had come from Monty, who he narrowed his eyes at. Luckily, the expression alone — plus Vanessa’s own suspicious look, mirroring Gregory’s — was enough to get him to answer their unspoken question without any prompting. “How long have you been working with them —?“

 

That was, of course, when the Attendant burst into the room with a very loud cry of, “ HELLO, FRIENDS!

 

“Jumpin’ dragonflies!” Monty exclaimed, jumping ten feet into the air. Gregory nearly did as well, if he hadn’t been standing next to Freddy who immediately put a paw on top of his head to steady him. When the gator noticed who had entered the room, however, his eyes widened behind his stupid sunglasses. “Eh, Sun?”

 

“It’s me!” Sun bounced into the room with their usual level of energy, ever present smile practically glowing on their face. “Sorry if I startled you all, but Moon said you guys had saved Monty so you might take awhile to come get us so we decided to just come to you! I’m so glad to see you’re all okay!”

 

Their last words were directed at Gregory and Vanessa, both still standing on either side of Freddy, who removed his paws from Gregory’s head and, he noticed offhandedly, Vanessa’s shoulder. Gregory just gave the sunshine version of the Attendant a small close-lipped grin, their energy somewhat infectious. Besides, it had been awhile since they had seen them — Moon always took over when dealing with the infected animatronics, so they only ever really saw Sun when they picked up the Attendant at the Daycare when the night began.

 

Sun would always try and tell them stupid jokes. It only made them laugh, like, half of the time.

 

“Hi, Sun.” He greeted quietly, still half leaning up against Freddy’s side.

 

Vanessa nodded at them. “Hey.”

 

“Hello, dewdrop! Hello, buttercup!” Sun greeted both of them individually, never losing their cheery tone. They jumped over towards the two of them, and then … bent over to touch their toes, for some reason? “Dewdrop, Moon says that you usually use the flashlight that’s in the Daycare, so we grabbed it for you on our way out!”

 

They pulled back the cuff on their balloon-shaped pants, and from … inside their pants, he guessed, they pulled out the Daycare flashlight. Gregory blinked in bafflement as they straightened up and offered it to him, very confused why they would store it in their pants and not, like, anywhere else. Well, he knew they didn’t have any storage space on their body (except for a small compartment on the back of their thin head, which stored Moon’s very, very compressed sleeping cap), so he guessed it was their only option. But, their pants? Seriously?

 

“Oh.” He mumbled anyways, still feeling his face heat up at the gesture. His flashlight was one of those things he grabbed without even thinking about, but he hadn’t realized the Attendant had even noticed. “Thank you.”

 

He took it from their spindly hands, and Sun’s spikes spun. “No problem, Gregory!” And with that done, they turned around to look at Chica and Monty on the other side of the room, and they bounced on their heels. “And, hello hello, Chica! We haven’t been able to talk in a bit!”

 

Chica leaned forward on her feet, a smile evident in her voice when she said, “Heya, Sun! I’m glad to see you!”

 

Gregory had to wonder how well Chica and Sun knew each other — Sun never sought her out personally whenever they all picked them up in the Daycare, but they were always friendly towards each other. But that thought made him wonder about Monty again, and his gaze drifted towards the gator to see he was rolling his eyes quite exaggeratedly. “I think we need to put a bell on ya’ Sun, or somethin’.”

 

Sun lifted up their hands, jingling the bells on the ribbons wrapped around their wrists. “We do have bells! It lets the little ones find us in the Daycare, since it’s really big and they can get lost super easily! The bells make a super loud sound, it’s how people notice when we’re coming towards them! Like just a few moments ago!”

 

Monty’s eyes narrowed. “Are you saying I’m not as smart as a toddler?”

 

“I never said that.” Said Sun, in a tone that meant they were saying that exactly, but just not aloud. Gregory was both caught off guard and impressed by their passive-aggressiveness.

 

Monty growled and his tail thrashed back and forth, quickly answering Gregory’s question of what he thought of the Attendant, who only spun the spikes on their head but seemed otherwise unfazed. Gregory kinda wanted to see them fight, but also didn’t know if his heart could take it.

 

Luckily, Freddy stepped forward before either of the two could lunge at each other, his eyes narrowed and voice chiding. “Monty, Sun, I believe it would be best right now to formulate a plan on how we shall capture Roxanne, since we are all now gathered here. Would that be amenable to the two of you?”

 

Monty snorted. Sun tilted their head, and chirped, “Of course, of course, Mister Fazbear!” before they ducked away to climb on top of the back of the couch like a spider monkey. Gregory, still standing where Freddy had left him, shifted closer to Vanessa as the two of them exchanged an amused look. Monty growled, low, but it still made Gregory’s attention snap towards him immediately.

 

“Fine.” The gator declared, in a tone meaning it was not fine at all. His tail swung back-and-forth, low to the ground, and he settled back next to Chica with a huff. For her credit, Chica only graced her friend’s behaviour with an eye roll, though she did spare a glance over to him and Vanessa and winked.

 

Gregory had no clue what that was supposed to mean. Or what had really just happened. A look towards Vanessa revealed she felt much the same, given the slight pinch of her eyebrows and tightness in her mouth, but Gregory elected to ignore it for now. They had to focus.

 

“Well.” Freddy clapped his paws together lightly, making a loud metallic sound. “As you already know, Vanessa possess the override key we may use to shut Roxanne down, so that we may get her to Parts and Services and Gregory can remove the virus from her. The problem lies in trying to get her still enough to get the override key in her.”

 

Chica shook her head, feathers bobbing. “Roxy is super fast, and she’s super observant! I don’t think we’d be able to sneak up on her …”

 

Gregory had to admire that Chica was trying to contribute to the conversation, but he didn’t really like what she was saying. Even if it was true. Roxanne was going to be the most difficult to take down, he was sure. Unlike Monty, who just tried to brute force his way through everything, Roxanne would try to slip away and catch them by surprise and she was aiming to kill.

 

Ugh, this wasn’t going to be fun.

 

“Ah, so we just face her head on.” Freddy conceded, nodding thoughtfully. “I do not know the best way to go about that, however.”

 

“Why don’t we just try runnin’ at ‘er?” Monty suddenly piped up, seemingly forgetting about his earlier feud with the Attendant, or just ignoring their presence entirely. Sun, still perched on the couch, didn’t look at Monty either. “I mean, all of us going at ‘er full speed? She wouldn’t stand a chance.”

 

Freddy hummed. “Yes, well, that is a good idea, but we do need to make sure she is not heavily damaged. Gregory can remove the virus from her, but he cannot fix broken bodies. At least, not in the timeframe we have.”

 

Monty huffed. “I’m sure the kid is smart enough. Aren’t ya, kid?”

 

Gregory felt his face heat up at the implication — that he totally would be able to fix a damaged animatronic if he had enough time — but given that it was now coming from Monty instead of Freddy, he instead just shrugged. Not that he wanted to diss on Monty specifically, but it was a dumb plan. Besides, he had his own idea in mind already.

 

Luring Chica in the kitchen with garbage had worked, and so had his own original plan against Monty using the catwalk. They just had to modify it a bit.

 

He could do it again. He could do this again.

 

“Well, maybe. But I don’t think we need to worry about that.” He told the group at large, tilting his head at them. “Have any of you guys ever been inside the raceway?”

 

“Uh, not tha’ I can remember.” Monty scratched the side of his head lightly, like he was trying to think hard about something, not even peeling any paint off. “It’s always been closed down for repairs, hasn’t it?”

 

“Not always, but it’s only ever been open for a few weeks at a time. None of us have ever really had the chance to visit …” Chica replied to Monty, though her voice became softer at the end. Monty nodded in agreement.

 

Gregory raised any eyebrow at them. “You do know you can just … walk in, right?”

 

“You can? But it’s closed!” Chica said, pressing a hand against her cheek. Gregory stared at her. Did … had she never tried to get inside when it was closed? Had she just ignored it, avoided it, moved on? Even if she had been programmed to listen to the warning signs posted around, one had to wonder if she had ever wondered about it. If Monty had ever wondered about it.

 

If Freddy ever had, before this cursed night began.

 

(One of the Princess Quests games had been in the raceway, hadn’t it? That … he felt like there was something there, but he didn’t have time to focus on that now. Not right now. Later. Later.)

 

Vanessa looked like her eye was about to twitch. “What’s the point of all this?”

 

“Roxy likes to hang around in that area. So if we get the raceway up and going, she’ll come running.” He pointed out. “And if a few of us are in the go-karts and corner her somewhere, and the rest of you can grab her and get the key in her!”

 

With the way the raceway was constructed — with the high concrete walls and construction equipment everywhere — it would be very easy to pin Roxy in place somewhere and stop her from bolting. Freddy hummed in thought. “That … could work, superstar.”

 

It would definitely work, Gregory had done an edited version of it before, but he wasn’t going to tell them he ran Roxy over with a go-kart, was he? “It would totally work.”

 

“If you and Vanessa manage to trap Roxy on the track with the go-karts, the rest of us may be able to grab her before she can escape.” Freddy clarified, ears wiggling as the plan solidified in his mind.

 

“And I get to drive a go-kart.” Gregory said, arms crossed. “It’s a win-win.”

 

Vanessa gave him a very obvious once-over, a mischievous glint in her eye. “Hey, are you even tall enough to ride in one?”

 

Gregory glared back at her with all the indignation he could produce in his body, just barely resisting the urge to stick his tongue out at her. “I’ve done it before, so yeah.

 

“Actually, Gregory, I do not believe that you are tall enough to ride without a Driver Assist Bot —“ Freddy began to say, but Gregory reached up and pulled on his shoulder pad, cutting the bear off before he could say anything else.

 

“What, do you expect me to use a go-kart with a broken Staff Bot?” He asked instead, pointing out the obvious. He remembered the only functional go-kart he could find in the raceway was the one with the headless Staff Bot, because he had to go to the West Arcade to fix it, and — and he hadn’t done that for awhile.

 

The first time that had ever happened had ended with — it had ended with Monty

 

“Which go-kart has a broken Staff Bot?” Freddy asked, ears wiggling in concern.

 

“Like, the only go-kart that’s there.” His shoulders sank when he realized that, a flaw in their plan revealed. “I know how to fix the bot, but only one kart, uh, might be an issue.”

 

“No, actually, there’s a few extra ones around without driver assist bots, in case parents or a teenager wants to ride or something.” Vanessa stepped in smoothly, arms crossed loosely over her chest as she tilted her head at them, ponytail swishing smoothly behind her. “Though most are keep in storage underneath the spectator seating, but we won’t be able to access because you need one of those weird crane lifter things to get them out.”

 

“Crane lifter things?” Sun parroted, in the exact tone of voice Gregory thought a parrot would actually use.

 

“I don’t work in that department.” Replied Vanessa. “I have no clue what they’re called.”

 

“Well, between all of us we should be able to get out one of more easily-accessible ones so that you may use it, Vanessa.” Freddy said, looking between the two of them.  “And Gregory may use the one with the Driver Assist Bot, once we fix it.”

 

Gregory did not stomp his foot at the discrimination, but it was close. “Hey, why do I have to use the one with the bot in it? I can do fine on my own!

 

“Unfortunately, Gregory, my scans show that you are around the average height and weight of a seven to nine year-old, meaning the go-kart will not function with you inside.” Freddy pointed out, his tone a mix between concerned and matter-of-fact, blue eyes glowing. “A go-kart without a Driver Assist Bot will not run if it detects someone under the weight of eighty pounds, which my scans say you are under.”

 

Gregory threw his hands up into the air. “I am eleven-years-old! I do not need a freakin’ Assist Bot

 

“Superstar.” Freddy chided lightly, making Gregory snap his mouth shut. He didn’t want to get into trouble, despite the annoyance he felt about this entire conversation. They should just come up with another plan or something. This one was stupid.

 

Unfortunately, his silence gave more room for others to speak, and Sun asked in what seemed like shock, “Wait, dewdrop, you’re eleven-years-old!?

 

“Yes?” Gregory threw his arms out, getting a sense of déjà vu. Hadn’t he had a similar conversation like this before, with Freddy? He had been through so many loops, it was hard to tell. “Why is everyone always surprised about that?”

 

Everyone was quiet for a moment. Then Vanessa said, “Well, you’re kinda small.”

 

On the other side of the room, Gregory heard a deep snickering, and turned to see Monty’s shoulders shaking in mirth. Gregory huffed, glaring aimlessly at the gator who didn’t even seem to notice. Asshole. They were all assholes. “Quit laughing. It’s not funny.”

 

“Monty, do not be rude.” Freddy scolded, and Monty did stop snickering, if only because Freddy gave him a glare that seemed as withering as Freddy could be. Gregory wanted to say something to the gator — maybe yell at him for treating him like a baby, maybe for laughing at him in the first place — but he found he couldn’t get the words out when faced with Monty’s sunglass-covered gaze staring directly at him.

 

Instead, he just crossed his arms again, and looked at Freddy when he asked, “Are we going with the stupid go-kart plan, then?”

 

Freddy looked at them for a long moment, then nodded towards the group at large. “Yes, if everybody is in agreement.”

 

Vanessa flashed a thumbs up. Sun waved their arms around, spikes going in-and-out, and shouted, “Yep yep yep, we’re all good over here!” Chica nodded, and Monty gave a thumbs up as well, though he tacked on a, “Heck yeah!” on top.

 

Gregory scowled at all of them. Assholes.

 

“Great!” Freddy chirped, waving them all towards the door. “Now, let us head to the raceway — we must get prepared before Roxy comes prowling!”

 

With those parting words, Monty shouted, “Yeah, let’s rock and roll!” and thundered his way out of the room will all the grace you would expect from an animatronic gator. Gregory tried not to shudder when he thought about the last time he heard those words, and glared at everyone as he followed them out sullenly.

 

All he knew is that he wasn’t going to be the one to go get the damned Staff Bot head again, that was for sure.

Notes:

Freddy uses full names when he’s angry with the others. if they don’t have a nickname (Chica) he’ll make one up. i know it’s silly but i can feel this in my bones.

-

[Moon and Monty are snarling at each other]
literally everybody else: could you all just shut the hell up for one second. please

(also everyone say hi to Sun, we haven’t seen them in awhile and i missed them)

-

i’ve mentioned before but that meme where the character a’s inner dialogue is some moody, dramatic song vs character b’s which is like. california gurls. yeah currently we’re at Gregory&Vanessa&Moon vs Freddy&Sun&Chica&Monty. the dramatic ones are getting out numbered yall

-

Gregory: if even one more person tries to have a therapy session with me i will start throw something at them
Monty: [tries to be chill™️ after accidentally freaking him out]
Gregory: [already grabbing a wrench]

-

so, since like five people said last chapter i should get a tumblr, i got a tumblr! it’s @rjam9 if you’re curious and want to check it out, but i would not recommend bc i talk too much and i’m more insane there in the tags than i am here in the authors notes. but i do sometimes answer questions about this fic. speaking of which pls ask me questions about my fics. i love answering questions about my fics.

anyways, the usual plea to please point out any errors you see bc i cannot edit for the life of me. but y’all are the best anyhow. and for those who are still in school or have school-related jobs, enjoy spring break! (at least if you’re where i live, lol)

Chapter 27: see no evil [part ii]

Summary:

The group try to free Roxanne. It’s a bit of trial and error, but a few things happen in-between.

Notes:

sorry this chp is a bit late i was busy all week and this is also insanely long bc i moved the scenes around a bit from the last chp. but, i am not messing with it anymore, so this is what you’re getting. apologies for the length, but i think you’re all gonna like this one … ;)

tw for some somewhat graphic desc of injuries

enjoy!! :) <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 61. [Cont.]

 

Despite his earlier annoyance, Gregory was vibrating with excitement as they made their way down to the racetrack.

 

He knew he probably shouldn’t be, given the context — and maybe a bit of the vibrating was from nervousness, because he was definitely nervous , but he was still excited. After all the loops he had been through, he had done all the attractions in this stupid place at least five times, but go-karting was one of the funner ones. Even if it usually ended with him launching a go-kart into Roxanne’s face.

 

He couldn’t believe that was a sentence that was normal to him. This entire place was bonkers.

 

“Now, where did you say the extra go-kart was being stored?” Freddy asked, when they walked past the ‘under construction’ signs and came into the main area of the raceway.

 

It looked the exact same as it had been the last time he had been in here. The lights were dim, and the entire place smelled faintly of concrete dust and old mold and rusted metal, hidden under the overwhelming scent of something sour . Metal fencing and tarps put up to dissuade people from going deeper in, warnings about staying clear from under-construction areas and keeping an eye out for any falling objects or weak ground plastered all over. Gregory was pretty sure if a safety inspector came in here, they would fire everyone involved — as they should be, if they worked for this stupid mall.

 

But it was also just as empty as it was originally. A space made for entertaining, the sound of engines and cheering spectators and squeaking wheels, abandoned and lifeless.

 

“There should be a few over there, I can show you.” Vanessa said, pointing towards what looked like the corner of the room. “That’s where some of the extras are kept when people are too lazy to put them in actual storage. I heard the raceway workers complaining about it whenever the raceway was actually open.”

 

Monty whistled appreciatively. Or, made the noise of someone whistling. It wasn’t like he actually had lips. “Man, this place is big ! Roxy always talked about how great it was, and it is impressive … but my golf course is much better.”

 

He added a wink on the end, throwing it towards Gregory and Vanessa, standing side-by-side. Vanessa chuckled, though Gregory could tell it was her nervous-I-don’t-know-how-to-react-chuckle, not an actual amused one. Gregory just grimaced.

 

“Someone needs to go repair the Driver Assist Bot head from the West Arcade as well.” Freddy pointed out, getting them back on track. “I shall stay here and get the extra cart for Vanessa, but would anyone like to go and fix the head for Gregory?”

 

Gregory scowled at the call-out, but nobody noticed since Chica jumped into the air, waving her hand around like an over eager student. “Monty and I can go grab it! I’ve been in the West Arcade before, it’s a blast. And that way, Moon can stay here and help you with the kart!”

 

Moon — who had switched over with Sun as soon as they left the greenroom, not sparing a glance towards anyone except to greet Vanessa and Gregory with hello, little stars which made both of them glare at them grumbled something that sounded like an agreement. But they grumbled all their words, so it was hard to tell. Freddy still nodded. “That sounds like a good idea. Monty, are you agreeable to that?”

 

“Yeah, no prob’.” Monty pumped his fist, making Gregory roll his eyes, before the gator suddenly focused on him and tensed up. “Hey, you said you’ve done it before, right, kid? Wanna come with us?”

 

He had done it before, multiple times. Only once did it end with him dying. So, yeah, screw that. “Nah, you guys are fine on your own. It’s easy, you just need to get the head to the repair station and it does all the rest. Just … don’t wake the DJ.”

 

He hoped his ominous wording freaked them out a bit, but he was pretty sure that the DJ wouldn’t attack the other animatronics — even if they weren’t under the virus anymore, the DJ should recognize them and leave them alone as long as they didn’t try to engage with him first. If the DJ was even under the virus’ effects like everybody else, which he was ninety percent sure he wasn’t. He had seen the notes about the “bouncer mode”, and had never really noticed anything off with the DJ like he did with the main band or the Attendant. Besides, if he was infected, Vanessa probably would have said something.

 

“Well, that is alright.” Freddy patted Gregory on the shoulder, ears wiggling. “Now, let us get our plan into motion! Come along, everyone.”

 

Gregory just snorted. Of course Freddy would make this sound like they were about to go on a wild, fantastical adventure like something out of a cartoon. He made everything sound better than it actually was.

 

Monty and Chica found the Driver Assist Bot pretty quickly, and left to the arcade with a cheerful wave (Chica) and pretending to throw the bot head like a basketball (Monty). When they left, however, Vanessa showed the remaining two animatronics over to the kart closest, and let them squabble over how to properly get it out of storage without the ‘crane lift thingy’. Gregory and Vanessa left pretty quickly after that, especially when Freddy instructed them to stand back so they didn’t get hit.

 

So, letting the two animatronics figure it out on their own, Vanessa and him pattered over to the entrance of the track to take a look around. Gregory ended up finding himself jumping from crack in the pavement to crack in the pavement by the race track entrance, while Vanessa walked from one tall concrete wall to the other. The actual track of the raceway seemed pretty cool, and was in good shape compared to the rest of the area — all the cracked pavement not withstanding, though.

 

Gregory redid his cracked pathway one more time, landing on one foot with only a slight wobble. When he looked up, he saw the mesa-like structures were looming over them, almost reaching the ceiling. They were really tall, but he had been on the Pizzaplex roof before. That was way taller than some fake rocks. He could take it.

 

“Vanessa, do you think I’d be able to climb up those fake rock formation things if you boosted me up?” He asked, pointing to the other side of the room. He was sure if he got over the barrier, he’d be able to climb to the top. Though, he more just wanted Vanessa to say something, instead of the awkward silence hanging between them. “Hey, Vanessa?”

 

When Gregory looked over at her, however, he found she wasn’t looking at him at all. No, she had stopped her pacing and was staring out towards the entrance area of the raceway, eyes boring into something blocked from his vision by the concrete walls. Taking a small step to the side and stretching up on his toes, Gregory spotted the top of the neon sign reading Salon , and grimaced.

 

That was where the second Princess Quest game had been. Tucked away in a back closet, hidden from prying eyes.

 

Did … did Vanessa know about it? Had Vanny put it there? Had Vanny even known about it, or was it something the ghost that started this whole thing had done, tucked a piece of itself ( himself? ) in the arcade cabinets, like a failsafe?

 

He didn’t know. He didn’t think Vanessa knew either.

 

He fell back to flat feet again, and said, a bit louder, “Vanessa? Are you listening?”

 

Like a spell had been broken, her head snapped over to him. Her ponytail fell off her shoulder from where she had been running her hand through it, but she grabbed it again and twirled the end around her finger. “Yeah, what?”

 

He frowned. “Did you hear me?”

 

“Uh …” She frowned. “No. Did you say something important?”

 

Everything I say is important.” He tried to joke, and it did manage to get the corner of her lip to twitched, so he counted that as a win. “Did you … were you remembering something?”

 

Vanessa looked at him, eyes wide. Pretty much confirmed it there. “How do you always realize?”

 

“Your face goes all weird.” He didn’t want to demonstrate it, so he just kinda patted his cheek instead, signifying that to her. “Can you tell me? Do you want to tell me? It’s … it’s okay if you don’t.”

 

Vanessa looked at him for a long moment, before she shook her head. Gregory thought that meant she was going to say no, but instead she breathed out a sigh, and reached behind her to pull her ponytail over her shoulder again. She ran her fingers through it, pulling out thin strands of fine hair.

 

“I — I dunno. It’s not so much memories, I get, just … just feelings. Knowledge. Suddenly I know something that it’s felt like I’ve always known, it’s just been locked inside my head. Like déjà vu.” Gregory knew the feeling, but Vanessa kept going. “So there’s — there’s something here, about this place, that seems … so, so familiar, but I can’t place it. But I know I’ve been here before. As … as her .”

 

“Oh.” He muttered, not really knowing what else to say to that.

 

Should he … should he tell her? About the arcade cabinet? She should probably know, it was important. Though, they hadn’t even really talked about the arcade cabinets at all. Not since the first loop together where they hadn’t been trying to kill each other.

 

He pressed his lips together. He probably should. He most definitely should.

 

“One of the Princess Quest’s games is in here.” He said, and there it was. Out in the open, forever hanging in the air between them. “In the salon. Maybe … maybe it was that?”

 

Vanessa’s eyes widened, but she didn’t say anything for a long moment. Then, she let out a small, “Oh.” and nothing else.

 

A moment passed. Gregory didn’t look at her, and she didn’t look at him, eyes far-away and mind distant. He didn’t know what to say it make her normal again, what to say to make her feel better, now that he had just made her feel worst. Nice job there, he had just messed it all up again. Like always.

 

“Are you okay?” He settled on asking, even if it was basic, because if he said anything more he’d probably just screw it all up into a tighter knot.

 

“What do you think?” She asked, her tone not harsh but not friendly, either.

 

Gregory didn’t say anything, just hummed, before he leaned back against the side of the concrete wall. It was cold and hard and uncomfortable, but it was better than having to stand up for so long, blowing out a long breath. Finally, he asked, “Did you have that déjà vu feeling thing in the golf course?”

 

Vanessa also didn’t say anything. She shrugged. Helpful.

 

“When are you going to tell him?” He whispered, the question that had been swirling in his head since they entered the raceway. Vanessa knew what he was talking about, of course, because she narrowed her eyes at him suspiciously.

 

She gave him an accusatory look. “I thought this was an us situation?”

 

Gregory huffed accordingly, not at all liking the disbelief in her tone. He said they would tell Freddy together, and he wouldn’t go back on that now.

 

“It — it is. But you need to decide, because —“ He cut himself off with a sigh and shake of his head, before waving his hand around like fed-up people did on tv. “Look, we need to tell him, okay? We can’t put it off forever.”

 

His gaze drifted over to Freddy, who had just managed to get the second go-kart out the closet and was currently trying to coordinate with Moon on how to get it to the track. Moon did not seem to be impressed with what he was saying, because the nighttime Attendant dropped their side of the vehicle with a big crash that made Freddy sigh and say something scolding back, complete with a finger wave.

 

When Gregory looked back at Vanessa, she was watching the scene as well. The look in her eyes had softened slightly. He wondered if the expression on her face mirrored his own, and decided he didn’t want to know.

 

“Yeah. Okay.” She finally sighed, settling her gaze back on him. “Can you just — can you just keep it cool, for a bit? Until we … we got this whole thing all over with?”

 

Gregory had no clue what she was trying to mean with that, so he just shrugged. “Okay. I guess.”

 

WE GOT IT!

 

Gregory yelped at the sound of Monty’s voice shaking the entire raceway, reaching for his Fazer Blaster at his hip before remembering he didn’t have it anymore. Vanessa jumped as well, lifting her flashlight up like she was ready to use to thwack someone, and they both whipped around to see Monty and Chica were making their way towards them. Monty held the Driver Assist Bot head high above his own like a trophy, and Gregory was sure that if he was able to grin, he would be beaming right now.

 

“Monty, please keep your voice down!” Freddy called out from where he started to drag the go-kart over to the start of the track. Moon had picked up their side and was pushing the vehicle as Freddy backpedaled, but he twisted his head around over his shoulder to look at the two other animatronics. “We do not want to attract Roxy’s attention before we need it.”

 

Behind his neon sunglasses, Monty rolled his eyes and scoffed. He juggled the head between his claws, making Gregory’s heart flutter everytime it bounced in the air. “Yeah, yeah, whatever ya’ say, Fazbear.”

 

“And you are going to startle someone with that booming voice of yours.” Freddy added as an afterthought, before he turned back around. It almost sounded like a insult, but it was much too chiding for it to be one.

 

Monty blinked a few times, eyelids clicking, and he looked over at Chica. The chicken moved her head back-and-forth, almost shrugging, and Monty turned his gaze back onto Gregory and Vanessa and seemed to realize, when he saw their still-startled body language. “Ta. Sorry, kid, did I startle ya’?”

 

His voice was softer, lower than it had been before, like he was putting actual effort into being quiet. Gregory wanted to snarl at him, or tell him to piss off, or maybe hit him or throw the stupid Driver Assist Bot head at him or something . He wasn’t a baby, and he didn’t need to be coddled — especially not be Monty .

 

But he wasn’t going to do anything of those things, because Monty still had the stupid Driver Assist Bot head in between his claws, and Gregory needed it and he needed to get out of here.

 

“Just — can I have the head now?” God, and wasn’t that a weird sentence. Probably didn’t help with the way Monty narrowed his eyes at him. “Please?”

 

Blinking once in what seemed like shock, Monty wordlessly extended it out to him. Gregory gingerly took it from his claws, trying not to think about the sharpness of them, and left the group to patter over instead to the headless bot currently sitting passenger side in the go-kart. Attaching the head was never that hard, he just had to make sure to align it with the right circuits and it worked fine — he hadn’t ever had problems with it before, so it should be fine now.

 

As long as he didn’t just jynk himself. Which he probably did. Ugh.

 

The head clicked onto to the neck after only a bit of wiggling, and he flinched back when the Driver Assist Bot burst to life with a monotone cry of, “ Hello, racer, are you ready to tear down the track? ” while waving it’s arms around like it was trying to do a disco dance. Gregory hissed through his teeth at it, the annoying voice feeling like chalk in his ears, and he wanted to rip the head off again just so that it would shut up. But he wouldn’t, because he needed it apparently, and — and this was stupid. This was so stupid.

 

He was mad at the Staff Bot and he was mad at Monty and he was just mad at everything, because everything here was stupid and sucky and he could never, ever, leave.

 

He could never leave.

 

He was — he was never leaving this goddamned place —

 

“Gregory?” A gentle voice and an even gentler touch to the middle of his shoulder blades snapped him out of it, and he gasped lightly, causing the person who touched him to move away. “Ah, apologizes, I did not mean to startle you. Are you alright?”

 

He looked up to see it was Freddy, blinking down at him. Gregory was still crouched awkwardly in the driver seat of the go-kart, hands around the side of the Staff Bot head like he was holding a bowling ball. It hid the shakiness of them, though, even as he blinked owlishly back up at Freddy, slightly unsure of when he had got there, too lost in his own thoughts.

 

Freddy still stared at him. He wanted an answer.

 

“The Staff Bot is ready.” He finally settled on saying, neutral enough Freddy couldn’t insist on asking anymore questions. “And I’m ready to finally drive this thing. Has Vanessa gotten the other one working?”

 

The sound of an engine sputtering to life caught his attention, and he and Freddy both turned to see that across the way, Vanessa was crouched next to a panel on the side of the go-kart, the key to turn the kart on twisted in the side panel, and she cheered loudly as it soon as it started rumbling. Gregory snorted, “Okay, there she goes.”

 

“Well, if you are ready …” Freddy’s tone sounded like he wanted to say something more, but he dropped the subject with only a soft sigh. “Do you require help buckling yourself into the go-kart?”

 

“I’m not five, so no.” Gregory replied, slipping into the driver seat and grabbing for the buckle. As soon as he did so, the Staff Bot beside him started nattering on, and Gregory ignored it like he did the voice in the elevator.

 

“Yes, I know. You are … eleven-years-old. That is what you said.” Freddy replied.

 

Gregory didn’t like the questioning in his tone, so he looked back up at the bear with a tilted head as he wrapped his hands around the steering wheel at the places he thought they were supposed to go, though he wasn’t entirely sure. He did know what which pedals did, though. “Uh, yeah?”

 

“You are very small for your age.” Freddy noted, with only a small bit a static to his voice.

 

“Yeah?” Gregory just replied again, not entirely sure what to say. “You’ve said that before.”

 

Freddy didn’t reply for a long moment, the only sounds being the purr of the go-kart and the others all moving around them, before he said, “I am going to go get you a helmet.”

 

He started walking off before Gregory could protest to his face, but he still yelled back, “Freddy, I’m not wearing a helmet! I’m not wearing a helmet, Freddy!”

 

In the other go-kart, Vanessa cackled, and Gregory flipped her off when he was sure none of the animatronics were looking.

 

Gregory did not wear the helmet, because when Freddy tried to place it on his head it ended up being way too big and it covered his eyes. Freddy said he would go get him a new one, but Chica pointed out they should probably get the go-karts actually going, as Roxanne would be arriving soon — drawn by their distraction or not. Freddy conceded with a slight huff, but he told the both of them to be extra careful, and to stop as soon as they spotted Roxy.

 

Gregory gave him a thumbs up before he pressed on the gas pedal and heard the engine rev; the Driver Assist Bot gave him the warning that the safety must be disengaged before he could actually move. Beside him, Vanessa gave hers a try, and ended up moving a couple feet forward before she hit the brake with a sheepish expression. Gregory grumbled at her. She had no freakin’ ‘safety features’. Ugh.

 

“Alright, shall I do a countdown for you two?” Freddy asked playfully, standing between their two karts with his arms spread wide. Gregory rolled his eyes.

 

“If you want.” He leaned down and turned the key underneath the dashboard to disengage the safety, in the way he had done before, but this time using Vanessa’s key instead of stealing an extra one from the maintenance room. When it was ready, he took it out and tossed it to Vanessa, who caught it one-handed. “On the count of three?”

 

Vanessa nodded in agreement, a small grin coming over her face. Freddy nodded back. “Alright, superstars. On the count of three.”

 

“Don’t slam into any walls!” Chica cried from behind them, half teasing and half actual advice. Gregory wondered how many kids had done that before for her to be worried about it.

 

“One …”

 

“Or knock into each other!” Added Monty, which Gregory scowled out. They weren’t stupid .

 

“Two …”

 

“Don’t listen to ‘em, destroy everything!” Yelled Moon with a cackle, resulting into Chica scolding, “Hey!” and Monty thumping his tail on the ground in annoyance. Gregory gripped the wheel tighter, anticipation churning in his stomach, and grinned to himself.

 

“Three!”

 

As soon as the last word had left Freddy’s voicebox, Gregory slammed on the gas, and took off.

 

It was just as fun as the first time he had done this, even if he didn’t get that high in speed — it was still go-karting, after all, not actually driving. But it was still fun , feeling the wind against his cheeks and tousling his hair, and from the other nearby go-kart — before she took a turn in a different direction at a cross road — he could hear Vanessa laughing like mad as they turned and twisted and screeched around corners. It was almost exhilarating, to feel this way. The lightness in his chest, the tightness in his hands from him gripping the steering wheel instead of making fists.

 

It was fun . It was — it was probably the most fun he had had, so far, in this stupid terrible place. Maybe besides Fazer Blast, which was fun as long as he wasn’t getting hunted down inside of it.

 

But this was fun. It was surprising, that it was fun, but it was .

 

He managed to do one full lap around the course, ending up a tiny bit behind Vanessa (it wasn’t a race, but he was still going to pass her, no matter what) and by the time he looped back to the entrance, Freddy, Moon and the others had all disappeared into wherever they were hiding to wait for Roxanne. Speaking of which, Gregory had to distantly wonder where she was, because there was no way she hadn’t noticed them yet, and —

 

He spotted a flash of movement in the corner of his eye, high above the concrete walls, and only had a brief thought of oh, shit before Roxanne jumped down onto the track.

 

Speak of freakin’ devil.

 

Roxanne slammed onto the track so hard it seemed like she cracked the pavement. Gregory slammed on the brakes and yanked the wheel to the side so he didn’t ram right into Roxanne (again), and the go-kart skidded a few feet before it sputtered out, the wheels screeching so loud it made his ears ring.

 

In front of him, Vanessa came to a stop as well, and the two of them ended up with their carts parked crooked in a v-shape, blocking Roxy’s direct escape routes. Gregory could hear her low, dangerous growl as she whipped her head between them, but luckily the appearance of the four other animatronics coming from their hiding spots and blocking her remaining exits managed to draw her attention away.

 

“What are you doing here, you losers ?” She growled, and Gregory was taken aback at actually hearing her speak in words instead of just growling — and the amount emphasis she put on the word ‘losers’, like it was some sort of scathing remarks.

 

Monty’s tail swished dangerously low to the ground. “Alright, Roxy, if you cooperate with us, maybe it’ll make this easy.”

 

Maybe Roxy was just always like this, or maybe the virus made her more dense than usual, because she snapped back, “Let me at ‘em!” and lunged past Monty towards when Vanessa was climbing out of her go-kart, blonde hair coming loose from her ponytail and key already in hand.

 

“Jesus!” Vanessa reeled back, even if Freddy stepped forward and grabbed onto Roxanne’s shoulder and pulled her back, making her turn her attention to the bear with a snarl. Vanessa panted for a second, before she looked at Gregory and shouted, “Hey, come on!” before trying to move closer to the struggling animatronics.

 

Taken out of his stupor, Gregory reached down and searched for the seatbelt ejection. His fingers found the button and pushed it down as far as it could go, but he didn’t hear it come undone. He pressed again.

 

Nothing.

 

Shit .

 

Pulling the seat belt away from him, trying to tug it undone, he swore when that still didn’t do anything. “Hey, let me out!”

 

Sorry racer, but you can not unclip your seat belt when the car is in motion. ” Replied the assist bot, which Gregory growled out. That was absolute bullshit — it had let him drive before without a seat belt, but now it wasn’t letting him out?!

 

“Oh, now you decide to work?!” He managed to twist himself around enough to get his legs free from underneath the wheel, and kicked at the bot in the passenger seat beside him, punctuating every word with a slam of his foot against the side of his head. “You piece. Of. Shit!

 

On the fourth kick, the already-loose head fell clear off the assist bot, falling to the ground and bouncing comically along the pavement. However, with the entire head disconnected, he guessed the kart would refuse to run now as it rumbled off, the sound of engine clicking off barely audible over the animatronic’s fighting. He mashed on the seat belt button, and the damned thing finally came  undone.

 

Free at last, Gregory scrambled out of the kart and nearly face planted on the ground when the toe of his shoe caught on the door on the way out. He flipped off the kart. This place sucked, majorly, and he hoped one of these loops it would actually burn down to the ground (without anyone dying, at least).

 

“You need to hold her down! ” Freddy was shouting, and it seemed to be directed at Monty, who was standing on Roxanne’s other side with his arms out spread trying to box her in. It made for a very funny sight, which Gregory wished he could enjoy more.

 

Until Roxanne snapped at Freddy, right near his throat, and Gregory shouted, “Hey! Grab her!”

 

“I’m trying! ” Monty exclaimed, his tail thrashing so violently he nearly knocked Chica over. “She keeps trying to bite us —

 

Maybe Monty’s voice was just particularly annoying, or maybe Roxanne just had it out for him, because her attention snapped to the gator as quick as a whip. She growled, low in her voice box and filled with static, and launched herself at Monty to sink her teeth right into his arm, and tore.

 

Monty let out a garbled noise of static as Roxanne pulled back, pieces of wires and plastic stuck between her teeth. Moon cackled and shouted, “ Ha, karma, idiot! ” which would have been extremely funny if it didn’t result in a growly, annoyed Monty and Roxanne whipping around to lunge at Moon instead, cutting of their cackling into a screech.

 

“Lily pad in a river, Roxy!” Monty growled, cradling his injured arm close to his chest. His tail swinging below dangerously betrayed his real displeasure, though, despite his almost exasperated tone. “You bit me!”

 

Roxy growled at him again, baring her teeth and showing she would almost definitely do it again. Monty growled back, rising to the threat. Gregory had to wonder who had the stronger teeth, and how much damage they would cause with them.

 

“Come ‘ere!” Monty shouted, giving up all pretences and launching himself at her.

 

Everyone else jumped back as the two collided in a jumble of plastic limbs and metallic growls, and Vanessa shouted, “ Jesus Christ, Monty, don’t destroy her! ” Gregory stood an acceptable distance back, arms close to his chest in case he needed to block his face from a flying animatronic, and watched with wide eyes as Roxanne and Monty grabbed at each other with all the delicacy of professional wrestlers.

 

Monty slammed his tail in Roxanne’s feet, making her stumble back against the concrete wall of the racetrack. She recovered quickly and swiped at him, though, yellow eyes narrowed when Monty grabbed her wrist mid-swipe and instead pushed his own claws against her muzzle, keeping it trapped shut as she struggled to get free and bite him.

 

“Stop it, stop!” Chica shouted, her head feathers quivering. “Monty, you’re going to destroy her!”

 

Monty pulled back enough to look at Chica, his sunglasses having fallen off during the fray somehow. “I’m not gonna destroy her, mind your own —“

 

The momentary pause was enough for Roxanne to dig her free claws into the underside of Monty’s head, however, and rip at the wiring as far as she could go.

 

“Shit!” Gregory and Vanessa exclaimed at the same time, as the other animatronic’s let out similar exclamations. Moon suddenly launched themself at Roxanne, tearing her away from Monty with wiring still stuck between her claws, and the two snarled and growled and swiped at each other. Monty fell backwards like a puppet with it’s strings cut loose, mouth hanging open and limp.

 

Gregory heard him crash against the floor, neck sparking and spurring.

 

But he didn’t feel himself hit the floor afterwards.

 

LOOP 62.

 

By the time Gregory had climbed out of Freddy’s stomach hatch, Vanessa had already joined them.

 

“Is Monty always like that?” Was the first thing she asked. She marched across the room and flopped on Freddy’s couch, making the pillows jiggle. Gregory stood next to Freddy and leaned against his side, allowing himself to rest for a moment before they had to go and deal with Roxy again.

 

And Monty, who was most likely freaking out over his first death. Great.

 

Freddy blinked at her. “Always like what?”

 

“So … you know.” Vanessa gestured around, wrist going in a circle. “I think if he could’ve sworn at Roxy then, he would have.”

 

“No animatronics controlled by Fazbear Entertainment are allowed to use any aggressive and offensive language.” Freddy replied immediately, seeming offended at the mere suggestion, before he seemed to realize it was a joke and softened. “But, yes . Monty does tend to get … very into any activity he is doing.”

 

Gregory huffed. That was certainly one way of putting it, but not the way Gregory would have.

 

Freddy noticed his displeasure, turning to blink at him a few times, before his eyes softened and he turned back to Vanessa, ears perking up in faux confidence as he did his best to appear casual in front of the security guard. Gregory noticed it, and narrowed his eyes.

 

“Vanessa, if you do not mind, would you go and greet Chica and Monty before us? I believe they will be in Chica’s greenroom, as Monty most likely went to talk with her first.” He asked politely, paws clasped together in front of his chest. “We will join you in a moment, or you may wait outside if you are not comfortable being alone with the two of them. Gregory and I must simply speak alone for a moment.”

 

His eyes got more narrow. “We do?”

 

“Yes, we do.” Freddy repeated, glancing at him once before looking at Vanessa again. The woman looked between the two of them, eyebrows furrowed, before she nodded tightly.

 

“Uh, yeah. Sure.” She said, frowning. “See ya’ in a bit?”

 

Gregory nodded. “Yeah.”

 

On her way to the door, she passed by Gregory and tapped him on the temple, so in response Gregory lightly pinched her elbow — more of a squeeze, since he made sure not to do it tight enough to hurt. She snorted, then moved past him and out the door, leaving Gregory alone with Freddy and the nervous pit in his stomach. Freddy waved to Vanessa as she left, with a promise to join her in a few minutes, but Gregory could tell by the way he shifted on his feet something was bothering him too.

 

“Okay, what is it?” Gregory turned to Freddy with a deep frown and narrowed his eyes, not buying Freddy’s innocent act for a second. His intuition proved corrected, because Freddy let out a robotic sigh and his shoulders slumped, giving up pretending to be casual in front of Vanessa.

 

“I have noticed you seem to be a bit … apprehensive around Monty.” Freddy started, which — ugh, was this going to be that conversation again? Well, not that one, the other type of stupid conversation he hated. It probably was. Dammit. “Which is understandable, I do know he was the most — aggressive towards you —“

 

“It’s not that.” Gregory cut him off. “Or. Sorta. I dunno.”

 

Freddy hummed. “You do not know … what?”

 

“I just don’t know!” Gregory threw his arms up into the air, annoyed with his own vagueness. “He’s — he’s just kinda … loud, I guess. And aggressive, like you said, even when … when he’s not infected.”

 

Yeah, Monty was just — weird. Under the virus Chica had been almost zombie-like hiding under a layer of highly-processed sugar. Sun had been manic, Moon had been creepy, but none of them were like that when they were freed. But Monty still seemed to be snappish, untempered, even if it was dialled back than what it had been when he had been infected.

 

And Gregory didn’t really like people like that. Which was kinda hypocritical, because he knew he wasn’t the most approachable kid on the playground, but at least he never yelled like he was trying to fight someone, never waved his limbs around like he was looking to smack something. But he also knew it was unfair to blame Monty for all of that, even if he really, really wanted to.

 

So. He didn’t really know how to feel about Monty. Or how to deal with him. But it seemed now he was going to have to make a better effort to hide it.

 

Freddy sighed loudly, but it didn’t sound like a disappointed sigh — more just tired . “Well, I cannot blame you for thinking that way. I know your first impression of Monty was not the greatest. But I do want you to understand that, well …”

 

Freddy trailed off, seemingly collecting his thoughts. Gregory crossed his arms. “Well what ?”

 

Freddy shook his head, earring jingling, and crouched down in front of him. Gregory let his arms fall to his sides and stayed as still as possible as Freddy gently reached over and brushed a strand of hair away from his eyes. Gregory felt the tip of his claw against his skin, but it didn’t hurt at all. It kinda just tickled slightly, and it made him squirm, which in turn made Freddy pull back with another deep sigh.

 

“Monty is … aware of the impression he leaves on people.” Freddy began. “He is the largest and loudest of all of us, and it is in his nature to encourage kids to … ‘get messy’, for lack of a better term. But when you talk to him, you can understand he is quite well-spoken and collected. So he tends to get upset when you judge him by his appearance alone, which it seemed he believed we were doing back in Parts and Services.”

 

Gregory took in that information with only a blink, before he crossed his arms and huffed again, not impressed. “Well, he was kinda filling that appearance , wasn’t he?”

 

If you didn’t want people to think you were aggressive, don’t act that way when they’re talking to you. Freddy blinked at him a few times, flicking his ear, before he seemed to find something on Gregory’s face that made his eyes soften.

 

“But I also wish to say that that information does not excuse the way he acted in Parts and Services, and you are allowed to have your own feelings towards him. I just wished to explain to you why I believed he acted that way.” Freddy finished off his small explanation with one last ear flick, before he blinked slowly at him. “Do you understand?”

 

Gregory thought about it.

 

He … he kinda did, even if he didn’t want to admit it. Monty was always being judged on first sight and if he did anything that challenged that view, he was ignored, and if he did something that fell in line with it — it was just more proof.

 

It reminded Gregory of … of some things, things that had happened before the mall and before the time loop and before Freddy. It reminded him of a lot of things.

 

(But there was also the deal with Bonnie, that Gregory had been trying not to think about, because if he did he felt guilty and he hated feeling guilty.

 

He really hoped Vanessa managed to work herself up into telling Freddy about the ghost soon.)

 

“I think so.” He finally replied, giving Freddy a small nod. Freddy nodded back.

 

“That is good.” He said back, sounding relieved. Tension seemed to leave his shoulders, and it made Gregory relax in turn, knowing the hard part was over. “And Gregory?”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“If Monty ever does something that upsets you again, you may tell me, alright?” Freddy’s voice became serious once again, and he put a paw on Gregory’s shoulder tightly. Not tight enough to hurt or even enough to keep him in place, but just to grab his attention. “I understand if you do not feel comfortable talking to Monty directly — though he would not be offended if you did — but if something he does makes you upset or uncomfortable, tell me so that I may speak with him. Alright ?”

 

That was … weird. That was a weird offer. Nobody had ever done that for him before — he always had to deal with things on his own, forever alone and quiet.

 

And Gregory should probably be offended that Freddy thought he was so weak he couldn’t talk to Monty by himself, like a crybaby, but he knew Freddy well enough to know that he honestly thought it was a kind, genuine offer. So Gregory didn’t feel that way at all, even if he knew that usually being offered something like this would make indignation alight in his chest.

 

But it was Freddy. So it was fine, and he trusted him.

 

“Okay.” He nodded again. Freddy’s ears wiggled, showing how pleased he was, and he squeezed Gregory’s shoulder again before letting go.

 

“Good.” He stood up, and tapped Gregory on the temple lightly, in the way he (and Vanessa) had done many times before. Speaking of … “Now, I believe it would be best if we join Vanessa and the others.”

 

Freddy offered him his paw to take, but Gregory found himself hesitating for a moment. He didn’t mind holding Freddy’s hand (they had done it before), and he was way past being embarrassed about it — after Freddy held him while he was crying, he didn’t care with how tactile Freddy was with him. Besides, he was pretty sure it was programmed into all animatronics to offer hugs and hand-holding with kids.

 

But what Freddy only offered to him was something much different.

 

“Freddy, I have an idea.” He told the animatronic with a mischievous grin spreading across his face, and Freddy blinked once before he asked what it was.

 

That was why, a minute later when they went to meet Vanessa at Chica’s greenroom, they stepped inside to find Chica sitting on her couch, Monty tapping his foot over in the corner, and Vanessa spinning around in the chair by Chica’s vanity with her flashlight in hand, playing with the button.

 

When they entered, however, everybody’s heads snapped up to look at them, and Monty greeted, “Hey, Fazbear.” while Chica tweeted, “Hiya!” and Vanessa asked, “Hey, you two ready to go?”

 

Except they all paused for a moment when they could only spy Freddy in the doorway. Vanessa tilted her head in confusion before she seemed to realize, and slumped back down in the vanity chair with only a slight twitch of her lips. Chica and Monty, however, looked around Freddy’s legs in confusion, before Monty finally broke.

 

“Hey, Freddy, where’s the whippersnapper?” To demonstrate his point, Monty held his hand just above his hip, indicating who he was looking for. Freddy cocked his head to the side, being purposefully obtuse.

 

“Do you mean Gregory?” He asked politely. “He does have a name.”

 

Monty huffed and rolled his eyes. “Yeah, I know that. Who else could I had been wonderin’ about?”

 

Sensing his cue, Gregory pushed on the inside of Freddy’s stomach compartment, and it opened suddenly enough that he could poke his head out and chirp, “Well, you could’ve been talking about Vanessa.”

 

Monty and Chica both screamed. Vanessa flinched at their responses, then laughed louder than Gregory had ever heard her before.

 

 

 

 

“Ah, I can’t believe we missed that!” Moon cackled, upon being told the story in Roxy’s Raceway.

 

Monty and Chica had left to go fix the Driver Assist Bot head, and Freddy had pattered over to get the extra go-kart again. Moon, however, had elected to stay hovering near him and Vanessa, since apparently last time Freddy and them had tried to get the go-kart out they ended up very close to snapping at each other. Gregory didn’t think Freddy could snap at anyone who wasn’t actively threatening them, but also didn’t seem to mind when Moon stayed with him and Vanessa, so Gregory guessed it was alright.

 

They had asked why Monty and Chica had seem so shaken when they came in, and Gregory explained. Moon was then similarly shocked (Gregory guessed it was kinda weird to know he had been hiding in what was functionally Freddy’s stomach, aka inside of him , which — yeah, kinda weird), then began to cackle like a witch gone mad.

 

“It wasn’t that funny.” Gregory said, even if he was quite amused with Moon’s reaction. He was sure if them or Sun had been there, they would have laughed twice as hard.

 

“Sure it was, starlight.” Moon countered back, straightening up a bit. “Ta, I’m sure Monty looked so stupid , startled scared by Freddy and you like that. He definitely wouldn’t have expected it.”

 

They dissolved into cackling again. Across the raceway, Freddy must have heard a few words of their conversation, because he cried, “ It was all Gregory’s idea! ” with a teasing lilt to his voice, making Gregory roll his eyes. Moon just cackled louder.

 

Standing by his side, Vanessa hummed in thought, and Gregory could tell it was her scheming hum. He exchanged a glance with her, before picking up on the same thing.  Moon seemed oddly glad that Monty had been scared. In fact, they were focusing on that way more on that than the fact that Chica had also been there, and had been similarly shocked.

 

And that wasn’t the only example. But it was the most obvious.

 

Fixing Moon with a pointed look, Vanessa interrupted the nighttime Attendant’s cackling by asking, “You don’t seem to like Monty that much.”

 

Moon‘s voicebox crackled to a stop at the sudden shift in behaviour, turning to glance at Vanessa before they tilted their head at the ceiling, almost as if they were turning their nose up in the air at a piece of dirt on their shoe. “Hmm. I like him just fine.”

 

“Really?” Gregory asked, hearing Vanessa make a similarly disbelieving noise beside him. He found that kinda hard to believe; all Moon (and Sun) had done since freeing Monty was glare silently, sneer secretly behind his back, or do their best to annoy the shit out of him. Gregory never would have expected that from Sun — them annoying someone on purpose, that is.

 

Moon hummed, a low crackly sound, and turned away from them to instead climb on top of one of the many empty crates that littered the place, crouching up on top of it with a shrug. “He has done things in the past that has not impressed us , and I am still not entirely impressed with how he is acting now.”

 

That … that reminded Gregory a lot of his earlier conversation with Freddy. He hadn’t mentioned it at all to Vanessa, because sometimes he wanted things to be private between him and Freddy and that conversation was one of them (just like he had things with Vanessa, he didn’t want to share with anyone else).

 

How had the Pizzaplex been like, before he got here? Before the virus infected everyone, before Vanessa had even worked here?

 

Freddy always gave the impression that everyone had been friends, but Freddy was just friendly in general, which meant that he would believe that he was friends with everyone even if he wasn’t. And he really had shown that — he was close with Sun, and with Moon, and with Chica and with Monty.

 

But Gregory had no clue how any of the others might have interacted with each other. Freddy wouldn’t have known, either; and he wouldn’t have known how the virus impacted them, or torn them all apart.

 

How long had things been … bad?

 

“Oh. Do you like Chica?” Vanessa asked, sounding way less reflective than Gregory was.

 

Moon gave her a weird look, but leaned back on their perch, wobbling back and forth. “She can be a bit … overwhelming, at times. But I like her just fine as well; her and Sun get along much better, though.”

 

“That’s fair.” Gregory replied, deciding it was the best to take over for a bit so Vanessa didn’t have to say everything. Then he asked, “Do you like Freddy?” which was really the important question.

 

Moon tilted their head. “Are you going to ask me this for everyone?”

 

Vanessa and Gregory both snickered at the same time, and Gregory said, “Maybe.”

 

“You two are relentless.” Moon rolled their head back in that weird way that was trying to indicate they were rolling their eyes, but they replied anyways. “I do like Freddy. Out of all of the others, I would trust him the most to put a child to sleep.”

 

“Oh. Okay.” That also … made sense, it a weird way. For an animatronic that was meant to help kids sleep, that was a pretty good compliment to give. And Freddy was very warm inside his stomach compartment, if he wasn’t made of plastic he would be a great pillow. “Do you guys like us?”

 

That was mostly as a joke, but but the way Vanessa tensed up, it was something she was wondering too. But Moon still shifted forward and tilted their head like it was stupid question, and said, “Of course we like you. What kind of question is that?”

 

Gregory felt the corner of his lips twitch. At his side, Vanessa let out a tiny puff of air, almost like a relieved sigh. “Hmm. Cool.”

 

“Moon!” Speak of the devil, they all turned to see Freddy waving at them from across the way. “I … might acquire your assistance.”

 

Moon leaned their head back and let out a growly huff, muttering under their breath about bears with not much going on between their ears, which was such a stupid comment it made Gregory snort. Moon sent a head tilt his way, their version of a wink, before heading over to help Freddy get the go-kart with a warning of, Fazbear, I said before you must turn it before trying to move it out the door —

 

And now it was just him and Vanessa. Like always, with these types of things.

 

“They’re funny.” Gregory huffed, as he watched Moon wave their hands around, trying to demonstrate how to get the go-kart out of the room but more just looking like they were trying to explain how to parallel park. “The two of them, yeah?”

 

Freddy said something back loud enough Gregory could pick up a few words, mostly tried that already and yes, I understand that. He snorted again. Vanessa didn’t. “Yeah, sure.”

 

He glanced over at her, eyes flickering over her face. She wasn’t quite looking at the two animatronics, but her attention was definitely on them, and her shoulders were incredibly tense. So tense he thought that maybe something was wrong, and maybe something was.

 

Vanessa had been acting weird. Ever since they came into the raceway for the first time — she had said as much, her déjà vu and the Princess Quest game, dead and free in the back of the salon.

 

But this didn’t seem like that. Gregory knew her well enough to guess that.

 

So he asked, “What’s wrong?” and her head snapped over towards him, and he knew for sure now.

 

“Who says anything’s wrong?” She asked with a raised eyebrow. Gregory rolled his eyes.

 

“Something’s always wrong.” He told her. That was true; something was always wrong, they were stuck in a goddamned time loop with murder robots — well, murder robot singular — chasing after them every time. “But something big is wrong now . What is it?”

 

She stared at him for a long moment, before sighing heavily. “I hate how perceptive you are. Why don’t you ever let me realize when something’s wrong with you ?”

 

“Don’t change the subject.” He snapped, lips pulling back like he was baring his teeth. “You’re quite obvious about it. Anybody could see.”

 

Well, him and Freddy and maybe the Attendant could see. If Chica saw anything, in either of them, she never mentioned it — maybe she just didn’t feel comfortable yet, but Gregory didn’t know. And Monty … well, Monty was a different issue entirely.

 

But he digressed.

 

“Is it about, y’know …” He frowned. “The ghost?”

 

She glared at him, quick as a whip, and it was the first time Gregory had ever seen her so — so angry, it made him flinch back. Of course, she noticed his reaction immediately, and flinched back herself as her glare melted into a sad, upset, worried look. So much mixed into one, and Gregory hated it.

 

“Sorry, sorry, I’m sorry.” She mumbled. “It’s just —“

 

“I know.” He cut her off. He probably shouldn’t have said anything, and the sudden burst of guilt pushing against his ribcage made his heart hurt. “I’m sorry. Too.”

 

She leaned over and nudged their feet together, the toe of her work boots tapping the side of his dirty sneakers. When she pulled back, he leaned back over and lightly stepped on the top of her foot, making her huff and move away, muttering “ Jerk .” under her breath. Gregory giggled, and it made her turn back to him, though the small smile that had grown on her face slipped off again.

 

“What?” He asked, his own smile dropping as he narrowed his eyes. She pressed his lips together, thinking.

 

“I’m just … kinda scared.” Vanessa finally said, grabbing at her elbows in an awkward version of a hug. “About telling …”

 

Her gaze drifted over the two animatronics again, but actually focused on Freddy again. Gregory followed her gaze, watched as Freddy said something snappish but still friendly towards Moon, and realized in an instant.

 

It was something Gregory had always thought about, after all. In the earlier loops, before he learned who Freddy really was and he wasn’t constantly questioning everything he did. He knew better know.

 

Freddy wouldn’t hurt them.

 

Freddy would never hurt them.

 

But it seemed like Vanessa hadn’t realized that yet.

 

“You don’t need to be.” He said, turning back to look at her. A strand of hair fell over his forehead, but he didn’t move it back, knowing Freddy would push it away when he came back over. “Freddy won’t hurt you. Or me.”

 

“You don’t know that.” She snapped back, but her voice wavered on the last word, losing her snark. Gregory scrunched his face up, not liking her doubt in him, but deciding not to take it personally. God knew how long it took him to realize Freddy’s whole deal, too.

 

“I do know that, actually.” He retorted back, words just as snappish but not as harsh. “Because I know what people who hurt people look like. And Freddy isn’t like that.”

 

Freddy wasn’t . He reminded him to eat whenever they passed by one of the closed down restaurants, he scanned Gregory each and every time they woke up and if he got any minor scrapes over the course of the loops he bandaged them up despite Gregory’s complaining. He always offered Gregory a hug when he was upset, even if Gregory didn’t always take it. He let Gregory hold onto him when things got tense and Gregory didn’t want to deal with it alone.

 

He held him when he cried. He didn’t get angry when Gregory admitted to destroying his friends. He sacrificed himself for him, before either of them knew if they would reset the next time over, in the loop filled with fire and ash.

 

He was warm and he was kind and he was good , and Gregory had never had someone in his life like that before. He was pretty sure Vanessa hadn’t either.

 

“If he won’t hurt me after I destroyed his friends,” He reminded her. He kept his voice low, knowing they are alone but still not able to the break the habit. “Why would he hurt you for something that wasn’t even your fault?”

 

Vanessa let out an odd sound, something that almost sounded like a sob choked off before it could leave her throat, like static crawling it’s way up. Gregory frowned, but Vanessa couldn’t see it because her head was hanging so low, so Gregory slowly ducked down to meet her eyes when she looked back up at him.

 

“Just … I’ll wait for you, I won’t tell him, but I really want to. We really need to. Okay?” He told her, meaning every word. He wouldn’t tell Freddy about Vanessa’s possession from a psycho murderer without her there too, and he would definitely be there whenever she decided to do so. He just hoped it was soon, because the guilt was returning tenfold now, gnawing on his insides like a wild animal.

 

And she didn’t even know about Bonnie and Monty. And he really wanted to tell both of them about that, too.

 

She took a moment to answer, but when she finally did, her voice was quiet. “Okay.”

 

He knocked his head against her shoulder and let it rest there for a moment, leaning against her as she stood still as a board. Luckily, the contact seemed to make her loose some of the tenseness in her shoulders, so he stayed there for a moment longer before he pulled away, sending her a small smile. She didn’t return it, but the corner of her lips still twitched, so he took that as a good sign.

 

That was also just as Freddy and Moon managed to get the go-kart free with a wild cheer, so he pulled away fully and blinked up at her. “Are you gonna be okay?”

 

“I’ll manage.” She replied. “But the same goes for you, kid.”

 

“What goes the same?” He narrowed his eyes at her, not quite understanding. Vanessa snorted wryly, and gently placed her hand on the side of his head, before she playfully pushed him away. He stuck his tongue out at her.

 

“Oh, y’know.” She shrugged. “Everything.”

 

With that cryptic wording, she wandered off towards Freddy and Moon, and Gregory was left staring after her as she walked away, trying to puzzle that out.

 

LOOP 63.

 

“We got the thing!”

 

Monty’s voice wasn’t as booming as before, but it still made Gregory (and Vanessa, standing beside him) flinch, and even Freddy — pulling the extra go-kart for Vanessa over to the starting area — tensed up before setting the kart down on the ground. Moon, watching and not helping at all, made the auditory representation of scowling .

 

“Monty, please mind the volume.” Freddy placed his hands on his hips, not sounding impressed. Monty shrugged.

 

“I did!” He lifted the Staff Bot night in the air, waving it around like a trophy. “But we got the thing! Again!”

 

“I can see that.” Freddy stated. Monty didn’t seem to take his words rudely though, as he lowered his arms and shrugged again. At his side, Chica clucked in laughter, and Moon continued to scowl.

 

Gregory also frowned. Monty had done better with his volume, he would admit — he didn’t yell so loud it shook the walls, anymore — but he was still just loud in general, and it made his ears hurt sometimes.

 

Moon glanced at him. He glanced at Vanessa. And then they shot forward.

 

“Mine now!” They cried, snatching the thing from Monty’s claws. The gator shouted, “ Hey! ” and growled roughly, but Moon danced backwards while still laughing to themself, as if daring Monty to try and take it back from them.

 

But to be fair, Monty looked very close to actually doing so, his tall swinging low to the ground. Chica let out a heavy sigh, like this was a common occurrence. Even Freddy seemed exasperated, tilting his head at the scene, but he didn’t move to stop them at all. That thought did not make Gregory calm down one bit.

 

Unfortunately or fortunately — he couldn’t tell — Moon seemed to realize this as well. Without further ado, they tossed the head up in the air just as Monty twitched forward to grab it again, and caught it again before tossing it back into the air like a juggler, cackling all the while. It didn’t waver once, even though Gregory’s stomach swooped every time it flew through the air. Luckily, with the way Vanessa hissed through her teeth and Freddy winced, they didn’t like it much either.

 

Vanessa reached forward and caught the head mid-air, despite Moon’s offended noise when she cradled it close to her chest, “Okay, let’s … not to do that.”

 

She wandered over the go-kart, keeping the head tucked securely in her arms, and that luckily seemed enough to dissuade Monty and Moon from trying to grab it again. Chica giggled at her friends display, and patted Monty shoulders consolingly. Moon just let out a low, cut-off staticky sound in Monty’s direction, before following Vanessa towards the go-kart.

 

“That — that dumb dirt-snorter.” Monty muttered, his tail trashing low. Chica rolled her eyes, but still seemed amused.

 

“Hey, let’s just go get the other kart in position for Vanessa.” She offered. She looked over at him and Freddy, tilting her head. “Where do you want it, again?”

 

“Oh! Just where it was last time — you’ll find it next to the closet.” Freddy chuckled. “Moon and I decided to leave it there for the time being. If we tried to get it any further, I am afraid we might have attacked each other!”

 

He said it good-heartedly, laughter infecting his words, but Monty grumbled low and mumbled something that sounded like, “Seems about right.” to which Chica just patted him on the back and sent a wink towards Gregory as they headed away. Now that just left him and Freddy standing alone in the middle of the raceway, and Gregory had to wonder what the hell just happened.

 

“What is the problem between them?” He asked, turning to look up at Freddy. A strand of hair fell over his forehead, and Freddy gently brushed it away before he sighed.

 

“I am not sure. Monty said he always founds the Attendant … ‘creepy’.” Freddy’s ears went down at the word, voice crackling underneath his otherwise content tone, making Gregory’s mouth twist up. “But I do not know the reason for the animosity between them. It has … only been occurring in the past few months.”

 

“Oh.” Gregory caught the implications of that, and his face twisted even more. He knew Moon had said they didn’t dislike Monty, but they weren’t really acting like they didn’t, and even Sun — who had always been friendly, even when under the virus’ control — didn’t seem to enjoy his company that much.

 

It had to do with the virus, really. Everything seemed to come back to that.

 

The animatronics going haywire. The amnesia when it came to the time loops. Vanessa’s … Vanessa’s possession. It all came back to the virus. To the ghost.

 

Could … could the time loop also have come back to that?

 

Gregory didn’t know how that could work, of course, but removing the virus had allowed anyone infected to start looping as well. Gregory had never been infected so he experienced every single loop, unlike everybody else. The time loop only started the night that the virus activated in the animatronics to hunt him down on Vanny’s orders.

 

But he didn’t know — he didn’t know how that could work.

 

( But you do, don’t you, Gregory? )

 

The ghost. The murderer. The one behind the missing kids, all the missing kids. That was what it came back to, not the virus. The virus was just the ghost in a different form, a modern version of the classic possession trope.

 

It all came back to that.

 

… and Freddy had no clue.

 

He glanced up at the bear, making sure to keep his face neutral, but Freddy was staring over at Vanessa and Gregory made sure not to do so, too. Because he could clearly remember the worry in Vanessa’s voice as she admitted her fears, her wide eyes and nervous hands as she spoke. She had no clue. Freddy had no clue either. It was like Gregory was alone in the loop again, the only one not infected and the only one remembering, and he — he hated it.

 

He hated that Vanessa was scared. He hated that Freddy … that Freddy didn’t know, despite the fact he made it obvious he warned to help them.

 

He hated this time loop. He hated this mall. He hated all of this.

 

Over by the go-kart, Vanessa said something loudly to Moon, trying to twist the Staff Bot head on. Freddy chuckled again and moved forward like he was going to help. Except Gregory couldn’t let him do that.

 

Jumping forward, Gregory latched both of his hands around Freddy’s paw, immediately making him still and snap down to look at him. When he had his full attention, he let go and awkwardly stepped back, clearing his throat. “Hey, Freddy? I, uh — I need to, um. Tell you something.”

 

That got his attention real quick.

 

“Of course. What is it?” Freddy asked, bending down slightly so he was at least somewhat closer to Gregory’s height. Gregory himself found his resolve wavering for a moment, debating if this was okay — but when he thought about Vanessa, the panic in her eyes and the shakiness in her hands, he knew he had to do this.

 

He wouldn’t tell Freddy until she was ready too. But she wasn’t ever going to be ready unless Freddy showed her it was okay, and neither of them would know that until Gregory told them.

 

Ugh. Why did he have to be the meditator here?

 

“Vanessa — and, uh, me — have something to tell you. Something important.” He decided to start with, knowing that would definitely get Freddy’s attention. “But Vanessa’s kinda worried about it, so I’m not gonna tell you without her permission. But I think she’s really worried you’re gonna react badly, which I don’t think you will. But. You need to go make it so she’s not worried.”

 

Freddy blinked at him, taking a moment to process that information, before he blinked again and tilted his head to the side. “ I do?”

 

“Yeah.” Gregory said sternly. “Because you’re our —“

 

He cut himself off, not quite sure where the rest of that sentence had been heading. Freddy was — Gregory didn’t quite know what Freddy was to him, or to Vanessa, and if those things were the same or if they were different. He thought they might be the same, but Vanessa was older than him, but she was also young. Sometimes she didn’t really seem like an adult, so maybe Freddy was the same thing to her as he was to him.

 

Freddy was their guardian, kinda, since he protected them and made sure they were safe and checked in on them even if his motherhenning got a bit annoying sometimes. Well, all the time. But calling him their guardian — his guardian — felt a bit … off. Freddy had long since surpassed that role. He was something bigger, more important, now.

 

Gregory didn’t know what is was. But he didn’t find himself minding it too much.

 

“You’re you . You’ve gotta go do it.” He finally settled on saying, since that was basically the truth. Freddy was Freddy so he had to do it. It was that simple. “Okay?”

 

Freddy stared at him again, ear flicking once, before he reached out a ruffled Gregory’s hair was a gentle paw. Well, he didn’t really ruffle it — he more ran his paw across like he was smoothing down the strands, lightly scratching at his scalp as he did so. It felt nice, and Freddy seemed to be smiling when Gregory looked back up at him, so maybe he had done something right with his words for once.

 

Maybe he hadn’t screwed up for once.

 

“I understand, superstar.” Freddy said in his usual warm tone, proving he really did understand — he wasn’t pretending to, like some adults, he actually did . “And I am very proud that you came and told me when something is wrong, especially since it pertains to Vanessa. So, thank you.”

 

Gregory wanted to say that he didn’t do anything deserving praise or thank you’s, but Freddy reached over and tapped his nose before he could say anything, almost as if he predicted what Gregory was going to say before he even said it. It made Gregory scowl which in turn made Freddy chuckle lightly and do it again, this time backing off when Gregory batted his hands away. Still, he seemed amused. His ears wiggled on either side of his head and paws hung in the air between them, free for Gregory to take if he wanted, but not forcing him to grab on like a toddler crossing the road with their parent.

 

He was getting good at this — Freddy, that was. Reading Gregory. Gregory always prided himself on his strength, his independence, his ability to fend for himself. And you didn’t get that by being a weak baby, and Gregory had to carefully guard himself so nobody ever got a hint of it. And Freddy never really did that, even if he did act like a fretful mother sometimes, and got overbearing with his concerns on more than one occasion.

 

But Freddy knew. Freddy — Freddy always knew.

 

He scowled again as Freddy pattered over to go help Vanessa and Moon get the Driver Assist Bot head back on the body when they called out for him. Gregory followed after a moment, knowing they would never get it done without his help. But the warm, bubbly feeling in his stomach — the one that bloomed whenever Freddy spoke to him about how proud he was, how brave he was — didn’t go away, as much as Gregory tried to pretend it wasn’t there at all.

 

Give it to Freddy to somehow make him feel all warm and mushy when he was just supposed to be helping Vanessa.

 

Jerk.

 

LOOP 64.

 

“Maybe Monty should help you with the go-kart this time, Freddy.” Chica said. “Just to switch it up, yeah?”

 

“That is a kind offer, but Moon and I can handle the getting the go-kart just fine.” Freddy replied primly. “Is that not right, Moon?”

 

Moon grumbled something unintelligible, but gave Freddy a thumbs up before they scampered over to go and grab the go-kart before anybody could object further. In turn, Monty rumbled, annoyed, and stomped back towards the direction they had came from without any more words spoken. Freddy sighed. Maybe Gregory wasn’t the only one getting fed up with those twos behaviour.

 

“On second thought.” Said Chica, to no one. “I think our system now works just fine.”

 

Freddy leaned over and said something quietly to Chica, something Gregory couldn’t hear, so instead he just rolled his eyes and leaned on Vanessa’s arm, growing tired of this all. They had been so close the last few times, but Roxanne had gotten lucky — it didn’t help that she seemed to really want to put her sharp claws to go use, while the rest of them had to deal with the fact they needed her unbroken and alive .

 

“Can I sit out this time?” He mumbled to Vanessa. She could deal with this herself just fine — she could drive for real, so being on her own with the go-karts was more than easy for her to handle.

 

She reached over and rubbed her knuckles on his head, making him lean away and stick his tongue out at her. “If I have to deal with this, so do you.”

 

He glared at her, but conceded from Freddy scolded gently, “ Do not argue, you two. ” before leaving to help Moon get the go-kart out as Chica bid them goodbye to go help Monty. Everybody here was so freakin’ weird .

 

But they were all efficient, after doing this so many times. Freddy and Moon got the go-kart out with less complaining than the time before ( See, we are getting the hang of this! ” “ Don’t test our luck, Fazbear. ), while Monty and Chica returned with the Driver Assist Bot head. Chica playfully tossed it to Gregory when they arrived, and he caught in his chest with a slight ‘oof’ that made the chicken giggle. Then he got it on the go-kart, him and Vanessa got into position, and got ready to race again.

 

“Be careful, Gregory.” Freddy told him, standing next to him as Gregory got settled in the go-kart seat, the Driver Assist Bot nattering on next to him. He had already spoken quietly with Vanessa, and right now she was adjusting her security cap on her head, trying to tuck her hair back underneath the brim.

 

Gregory rolled his eyes, used to the bear’s motherhenning. “I know , Freddy. Man, you’re acting like I’ve never driven before.”

 

“I know you have never driven any vehicle that is not a go-kart.” Freddy replied back smartly, making Gregory roll his eyes again. If Freddy ever learned of the time he drove the van out of the parking lot, Gregory thought he might combust — even if at the time he had been okay with it.

 

For now he just bit his tongue, and when Freddy stepped back, the race began.

 

It went much like it did all the previous times, him and Vanessa managing to do a few laps before Roxanne slammed down on the track. Luckily, after so many times, Gregory was ready. She always seemed to come from the same spot, so he could anticipate when exactly she would drop down, so this time he had slammed the brakes in anticipation and didn’t have to wildly course correct to make sure he didn’t hit her. The Staff Bot still gave him trouble, but kicking at it continued to work, so he did that until the head fell off.

 

When he climbed out of his go-kart, Vanessa was already over in the fray with the key in hand, and he rushed over to do the best he could to help. Distraction — that was what he was supposed to do, right? Honestly, everything was becoming a bit muddled after awhile.

 

( No surprise. It always does. )

 

“Hold her down!” Someone shouted, sounding like Vanessa, and Monty slammed his tail into Roxanne’s legs to make her fall back against the concrete wall. “Not like that!”

 

“Monty, you’ll smash her head in!” Chica cried, ducking to avoid a swipe from Roxanne, and squeaking when she caught the tips of her feathers.

 

Monty growled. “It’s the only way to get her down!

 

“No it’s not, you idiot!” Moon sneered back, scaling the top of the divider wall to try and grab onto Roxanne’s head from above to hold her still, but only managing to grab bits of her rockstar mane and pulling it out as she ripped herself out of her grip, damage be dammed. “Vanessa, the key!”

 

“I’m trying!” She snapped, at the same time Freddy exclaimed, “She is trying — Vanessa, stay back until we pin her down!”

 

Gregory came to a stop in front of them all, and shouted, “Hey, Roxy, your hair looks a bit ripped! Having fun at the salon?”

 

That got her attention real quick, green eyes narrowing as anger flashed in them — honestly, he’d take genuine anger over her blind murderous rage. At least one of those things he could understand.

 

You jerk! ” She snapped, like that was the best insult she could think of, spitting it like poison. Gregory still took a step back, glaring back at her just as venomous, and she must have taken that as a personal challenge because she let out a sound akin to an actual wolf howl and barrelled towards him.

 

Monty moved to incept her, but she dodged him quite easily, and ducked under Chica’s waving arms as well. Gregory yelped, however, when the gator nearly smacked him with his tail in the process, and jumped back, away from him and closer to —

 

To Roxanne.

 

Get over here, you cheater! ” She growled, low and staticky in her voice box. And with nothing now standing between the two of them — Moon was up on the wall, Monty and Chica had nearly knocked into each other and were trying to get their bearings and Freddy was stuck behind them — she lunged.

 

And Gregory — Gregory tried to dodge.

 

He was fast, fast enough that she didn’t piece his throat or his chest or his stomach, but he — he wasn’t fast enough, to escape her entirely.

 

Roxanne caught his arm with her claws, and tore at it like nothing.

 

As soon as he claws pierced his skin, he jerked back and let out a cry of pain as the metal ripped his flesh, leaving bloody trails through the air. Everybody screamed, and Gregory took a moment to realize he was one of them, his voice going so shrill and so high he almost didn’t recognize it as his own. He also noted, distantly, the sound of Freddy’s booming roar and Vanessa horrified shrieking.

 

He fell to the ground, everything seeming frozen for a moment as he fell. The screaming. The pain. Roxanne’s apathetic growls, snarling and huffing with her hair spread out like a lion’s mane.

 

But then he hit the ground, and it all exploded.

 

His entire body felt like it was on fire, reminding him the heat of the flames licking at his feet and the taste of ash on his teeth, when the mall burned to the ground so many loops ago. There was blood in his mouth — he must have bitten his tongue on the way down — and his head throbbed from where he had hit it on the floor, but all of that was overshadowed by his arm .

 

He couldn’t look at it. He could feel the blood gushing rivers over his pale skin, the angry painful marks left by Roxanne’s claws. Oh, god, the pain. It burned, it burned, it burned — it was worst than when was dragged down into the sewers by Chica, it was worst than he scrapped his knee into a bloody mess while running away from bullies on the streets, worst than the time his foster dad hit him in the face for taking food without permission. Worst than all of that.

 

It hurt. It hurt so much.

 

“Freddy!” He cried, near hysterical, scrabbling backwards away from Roxanne and the other animatronics and all the screaming, just trying to push away from the pain the pain the pain. Freddy!

 

GREGORY! ” Freddy’s voice was so loud, so booming, that it made Gregory’s ears hurt and he wanted to cry. Everything was too loud, too bright, and everybody was yelling and everybody was moving and Moon was saying you’ll pay for that, you horrible excuse for a role model! and Chica was shrieking Oh, my god, he’s still okay —! and Monty was yelling something about first aid and Vanessa was yelling for Freddy.

 

Roxanne was still growling. And she didn’t care if Gregory was bleeding out on the floor by her own claws, still covered in his blood, when she lunged for the closet person she could find.

 

Gregory didn’t notice who she hit, or when Freddy and Vanessa rushed to his side, speaking in worried, frantic tones. He didn’t notice Moon’s lunging jump at Roxanne or Chica’s fretful debate on who to help. He didn’t notice Monty’s aggravated growl, so filled with static it was hard to even hear his voice.

 

He didn’t notice when he lost consciousness. If it was from the blood loss or the time loop, he didn’t know, but —

 

But when he sunk into the darkness, he did notice the fact that it almost seemed like there was a voice in his head that whispered, Sorry about that. You’re doing good, but I would really liked it if you hurried this up now.

Notes:

the ”i want to see me little boy” vine except it’s Freddy hiding Gregory in his stomach hatch and the other person is Moon wanting to see them scare Monty again

-

Gregory: hey can i just take 5
Vanessa: excuse me, i am not going to be the only one dealing with this [gestures to Moon and Monty]
Freddy: kids could you pls stop fighting

-

Freddy’s the dad Chica’s the sweet gay aunt who always brings you gifts Monty is the drunk uncle who would fight the cops at a house party and Sun&Moon are the gremlin cousins. no i will not elaborate

-

again sorry for the length and lateness. i am Dealing With Shit. and also as a warning, April is going to be SUPER SUPER busy for me, so i’ll do my best to get chps out and reply to comments, but it’s going to be a bit slow and i might be a bit insane in my ramblings. sorry lol.

which also reminds we’re almost at the 1yr anniversary of this fic. april 10th dudes. what the FUCK. anyways ty for reading im losing it <3

Chapter 28: see no evil [part iii]

Summary:

After so many failures, the group is determined to finally save Roxanne — but Gregory can’t shake the feeling that there’s something more going on.

Notes:

happy spring holidays everyone! i was going to say happy easter but i dont even celebrate easter + there’s so many other holidays going on at this time. whatever. enjoy the free days off i am enjoying it immensely.

anyways, here’s the final part of Roxanne’s trilogy of chapters — which means we’re slowly moving into the final arc of this fic. the 1st year anniversary of this fic is also tomorrow, so it’s extra special. so im legally obligated to say ty for all the kudos and comments and bookmarks ive gotten on this fic (especially since we’ve hit 900 kudos, wtf). i did not expect this level of support when i started this fic and im so grateful for it. :) <3

okay all that side, here’s what you all actually came for. enjoy the chapter!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 65.

 

Gregory’s arm still felt like it was burning when Freddy pulled him out of his stomach hatch.

 

“Gregory, are you alright?!” Came the booming, frantic voice of Freddy above him, as Gregory squeaked slightly when metal paws wrapped around his shoulders and pulled him out his hiding spot.

 

Before he could even react in surprise or panic, Gregory found himself cradled in Freddy’s arms like an owner holding their squabbling cat. He yelped a bit at the slight swooping feel in his stomach that came with the awkward angle, but that was overshadowed by the blinding blue light shining over him and the burning sensation in his arm settling to a slight tingle.

 

He itched at it anyway. Maybe if he made it bleed, it would make his skin actually match the itching feeling.

 

Burning, bleeding, broken, burning, burning burning burning —

 

He took a deep breath and tried, desperately, to calm his racing heartbeat. Freddy would sense it or something, probably, and then he would freak out and a freaked out Freddy was never good.

 

Except Freddy seemed to be freaking out a bit right now.

 

“I’m okay, Freddy, I’m fine!” The light clicked off and Gregory blinked a few times to stop the spots dancing in his vision, but that didn’t stop Freddy from leaning down to inspect him more closely despite the fact Gregory already felt as close to him as he possibly could be. “Really.”

 

Freddy was silent save for the slight hum of his internal mechanics working overtime, but he did lean back and declared, “You do not seem to have sustained any permanent injuries.”

 

Well, that sounded like a totally normal thing a person would say, and not something coming from a freaked-out robot. “Yeah. I never do, you know that.”

 

“I do know that.” Freddy said, his words sounding like they should be accompanied by an eye-roll, but somehow managing to be genuine coming from the bear. “It is just … hard to remember, sometimes.”

 

He trailed off awkwardly. Gregory was still cradled in his arms, unsure of what to do. Freddy seemed off-put, and as Gregory rubbed at his arm — no scratches, no cuts, except for the ones that had been there before — it felt like Freddy was actually trembling slightly. If big metal animatronics could tremble like humans did. His eyes were distant, far-off, and he didn’t even seem to register when he leaned down and pressed his muzzle into the top of Gregory’s head, gently ruffling his curls in a ticklish but not uncomfortable feeling.

 

Gregory wanted to say something, but he also felt that in this moment, Freddy didn’t need that. He just — he just needed to know this was real.

 

Gregory knew the feeling well. This entire situation, this place, just felt like a horrible, terrible nightmare he could never wake up from. Especially since he never had any scars left behind, and now that the tingling in his arm died down into nothing except a slight twinge from where he had been digging his nails in — it was like nothing happened at all.

 

Wake up and try again.

 

Just keep going until you make it.

 

Just keep going.

 

“Gregory, Freddy? Are you in there?”

 

The door to the greenroom slid open, breaking the calm moment and making Gregory startle slightly. Gregory hadn’t even realized he had lost his focus, but now he was hyperaware of every little noise and feeling around them. Freddy’s grip around him tightened momentarily, before they both realized it was just Vanessa standing in the doorway, looking panicked like the entire place was burning down.

 

“You’re okay.” She said, though it came out more like a question. She stepped into the room and the door slid shut behind her, closing off the outside lights. With the curtains by the viewing window shut tight and no other access to the rest of the mall, it felt like the rest of the entire world didn’t exist. It was just the three of them in the greenroom, a little haven in the middle of a thunderstorm.

 

Freddy seemed to calm down as soon as he laid eyes on Vanessa, some of the tension leaving his body. He loosened his hold on Gregory a bit so that Gregory didn’t feel like his lungs were being squeezed out of him, and greeted, “Hello, Vanessa.”

 

Vanessa glanced up at him, but didn’t reply. Instead, she focused back on Gregory and said again, “You’re okay?”

 

That was definitely a question. Gregory tilted his head at her, taking in her somewhat disheveled appearance. She was missing her hat, and her hair was in disarray like it had been undone by anxious hand. Her eyes were wide in a way that reminded Gregory of a scared little kid trying to hide their fear. In a way that reminded him of … of something he didn’t know. But something that was familiar to him. Very familiar.

 

He wiggled in Freddy’s grip, and the animatronic immediately lowered him to the ground. He wobbled on his feet a bit, but Freddy steadied him with a paw between his shoulder blades, and he immediately marched over to where Vanessa was still standing by the door. Freddy stayed a few feet behind. Observing.

 

“I’m okay.” He reassured her. He held his arm out towards her like he was waiting for a bird to land on it, the way he saw people on tv did sometimes, except he was actually just waiting for something much different. “Freddy already checked me. See?”

 

Vanessa stared at his arm for a moment, before her eyes flickered to his face, then back to his arm still hanging in the air. Tentatively, she reached out and brushed her fingers against his skin. Like she didn’t even believe her own eyes when seeing his unmarred skin (which was fair assumption, given Gregory felt much the same way). It was a weird feeling. Ticklish, almost, like in the way Freddy’s nuzzling his hair had been. But even though Gregory didn’t usually like people touching him, it wasn’t that bad.

 

Better than how his arm had felt before, definitely.

 

After a moment, Vanessa pulled away and let her hand fall to her side. It took her a moment to find her voice, it seemed, as she swallowed thickly. “Okay.”

 

“Are you alright?” It was his turn to ask, as he looked her over head-to-toe. She didn’t seem injured at all, even if her general distressed appearance was a bit worrying.

 

She nodded. It seemed more firm than before, more sure of herself. “Yeah. We all are.”

 

That didn’t sound like a question. Gregory was pretty sure that was a good thing.

 

A beat of silence passed between the three of them. Gregory crossed his arms over his chest, skin still tingly from where Vanessa had checked him over, and glanced up at Freddy standing behind him. The animatronic was watching Vanessa and him with lidded eyes, but as soon as he noticed Gregory’s staring, he blinked. But he still didn’t say anything, and neither did Vanessa.

 

The hum of the Pizzaplex around them sounded almost like a melody. Gregory remembered how Freddy’s voice sounded, whenever he sang to them. He kinda wanted to ask him to do it again, but he wouldn’t. Even if this was a nice moment, and if usually Gregory would wait until someone else broke it, it didn’t … well, they still had work to do.

 

He still couldn’t see the outside. He needed to see outside again.

 

“We should probably get going.” Gregory cleared his throat. He had a feeling if he didn’t say anything, nobody would have, and they would have stayed in here until someone came looking for them or the loop just reseted again. “Right? Or should we wait a bit?”

 

Freddy shook his head after a moment, disappointed in himself before he even spoke. “No, we shall go collect the others. They must be wondering where we are by the now, and I am sure they are worried.”

 

“Right.” Added Vanessa.

 

Still, neither of them moved until Freddy stepped forward and placed one paw on the back of Gregory’s head, and the other on Vanessa’s shoulder. He gently urged them towards the doors despite the fact all of their feet dragged while they did so. He didn’t want to leave. None of them did. They had found themself a small bubble of calmness in the whirlwind that was the rest of the Pizzaplex, but even if he didn’t want it to, he knew it had to pop.

 

Freddy didn’t let go of either of them until they all had stepped outside, but as soon as he did and Gregory was forced to confront the rest of the world again, he felt the heaviness in his heart return. It sat uncomfortably in his chest, feeling out of place, but urging him onwards no matter how much he wanted to turn around and hide inside the greenroom with Freddy and Vanessa until the end of their days.

 

But there was still work left to do.

 

He wasn’t done yet.

 

 

 

 

Gregory felt uneasy walking into the raceway this time.

 

He didn’t know why, or what had even changed (besides, well, what happened last time), because the place still looked the exact same as it did all the previous times. Still dimly lit and filled with construction equipment, smelling of asphalt and rust and, vaguely, sewage. The go-karts were still where they always were as Freddy and Moon went to get Vanessa’s out of storage — after moving the one with the Driver Assist Bot over to the starting line — and Monty and Chica left to go repair the Driver Assist Bot head.

 

Vanessa ended up drifting over to where Freddy and Moon were struggling — after Gregory had to reassure all of them that he was fine, because as soon as they had met with the other animatronics he had to deal with their fretting. Sun had been twittering anxiously around him, saying, Oh, Moon showed me what happened, how are you feeling — while Chica and Monty had both expressed concern of him as well. He had waved them off, because he was fine. He was always fine, and he didn’t need their nattering.

 

But now, that left him all alone on the kiddie go-kart, sitting on the front with his arms wrapped around his legs and chin resting on his knees. He stared out towards the distant mesa-like structures jutting out from the raceway walls, the cracks lining the tarmac, and the smirking cartoon image of Roxanne Wolf overlooking everything below her.

 

It felt like he was being watched, even though he was sure those eyes were just painted brick with no working pupils. Still, there was something about this place — more so than the rest of the Pizzaplex — that made him nervous. Maybe it was the way wind whistled through the attraction, blowing at tarps and making it sound like people were whispering to each other just around corners. Maybe it was the way the whole place seemed to creak and groan like it was alive, breathing in time to the rest of them.

 

Maybe it was the voice in his head that hissed mockingly, Man, do you think?

 

He shook his head, trying to push that from his mind. He was going crazy. This place was making him crazy, and he was anxious and he was tired, and he was just — he was just really hoping that this was the time they got Roxanne, because if they got her now than maybe he wouldn’t have to go through any of this again. Maybe this would all be over, and they would all be able to escape. Maybe.

 

Maybe, maybe, maybe. That seems to be your favourite word.

 

Grumbling to himself, Gregory itched at his cheek, unable to fully relax. Not that anything about this place was relaxing. But, still. Ever since he got here, what felt like a thousand years ago, he had been tense and on edge and fighting for his life. He had a few moments of respite, but those small bubbles always popped. Mostly, he had been running and hiding and dying over and over and over again, and he just wanted this to be over.

 

And maybe he would get that wish. Maybe.

 

Keep telling yourself that. Maybe it will make it true!

 

“Ey, we got it!” Came Monty’s cheerful cry, snapping Gregory from his thoughts. “How are y’all doing over here?”

 

“Almost ready!” Freddy replied, before Moon grumbled loudly about how wheels shouldn’t turn like that and caught Freddy’s attention with again. Vanessa sighed heavily, and Gregory felt much the same way, so he sighed as well and slipped off the hood of the go-kart, prepared to patter over to Monty and Chica and ask for the Driver Assist Bot head so they could get this show on the road — literally.

 

Except his movement caught Monty’s attention, making the gator turn towards him, and Gregory swore he could see a twinkling in his eyes hidden by his sunglasses, and he was pretty sure he was going to hate whatever came next.

 

“Hey, kid.” Monty called out. “Catch!”

 

That was the only warning Gregory got before the Driver Assist Bot came flying at him.

 

Monty had just lightly tossed it — didn’t chuck it over his head or anything — but still, Gregory yelped and rushed to catch it, managing to scoop it into his arms and hold it tight to his chest before it hit the floor. He really did want nothing more to see it bouncing across the tarmac and shatter like a window pane, but it unfortunately served a pretty important purpose in their plan, so he really didn’t want to destroy it again. At least, not until they were done using it.

 

“Eh, good catch!” Monty pumped his fist in the air, joyous, but Gregory just glared at him. That could have easily gone wrong — what if Gregory hadn’t been paying attention? What if he had fumbled and dropped it? He had never been the best in sports, that could have easily gone bad.

 

Straightening up and still cradling the head close to his chest, Gregory frowned and warned him, “Don’t do that. It could have fell.”

 

“But it didn’t!” Monty pointed out with his same joyous tone from before. Gregory just huffed, and pattered away to the go-kart the head was needed for.

 

Behind him, he heard Monty say something to one of the others — Chica, he thought — as Freddy and Moon and Vanessa still fussed over with the other go-kart. Gregory scowled to himself as he marched over to his go-kart, his stupid one with the stupid Driver Assist Bot that he had to use because he was too small and stupid to drive on his own. It was all so stupid, Monty was stupid and the virus was stupid, Bonnie and the mystery surrounding him and everything in this place was just so goddamn stupid.

 

Gregory stopped and took a deep breath, trying to get his racing thoughts under control. He needed to stop being so — so stupid himself, getting distracted with things like this. Sure, this entire situation sucked, but he needed to keep a cool head. Being emotional and irrational would get him nowhere.

 

Opening his eyes, he felt the smooth plastic of the bot head in against the skin of his arms, grounding him with the sudden shock of coldness to his warm skin. That ended up just sending another pang of annoyance through his chest, making him frown again. The thing would malfunction again, like it always did, but he still unfortunately needed it. But he was getting kinda tired of having to always knock the head back off for it to let him out of the go-kart, since it always took too much time, so maybe …

 

He looked around, and his eyes fell on the multitude of work tools and wooden crates scattered around. He didn’t have his Fazer Blaster on him — didn’t want to waste time going to grab it when it would just hinder their goal of getting Roxanne, and they didn’t have to worry about any other murderous animatronics running around — which left him feeling quite exposed, even though he knew he didn’t need a weapon anymore.

 

But he still needed something to knock the bot head off it’s shoulders whenever it decided to malfunction. And when his eyes landed on a nearby crate, he knew exactly what.

 

Shifting the head to cradle it in one arm, he pattered over to one of the wooden crates, and picked up the metal crowbar leaning up against it. Obviously left behind by one of the workers in the daytime. It was heavy in his hands, but when he adjusted his grip, he found it had a good weight to it. Yeah, it felt good for bonking. Definitely hard enough to knock the already-loose Staff Bot head off its shoulders.

 

He walked back over to the go-kart, dropped it underneath the passenger seat, where the Assist Bot’s legs would have gone if it had legs in the first place, then went about attaching the head back to the body. When it clicked into place and sprung to life, he leaned back, hands gripping the passenger side door, and glared at it.

 

But then across the starting line, Freddy exclaimed, “Oh, are you ready, Gregory? We are all good over here!”

 

A quick glance up showed Vanessa was climbing into her own go-kart, with Freddy at her side and Moon crouched on the hood. Neither of the animatronics looked like they were about to murder each other, so Gregory thought they must be getting better at this. He spared a thought to Sun, who was probably observing this all from them and Moon’s joined consciousness, and managed to smile wryly before he climbed into his own go-kart and got ready to ride.

 

It never took long to get everything set up when the go-karts were finally at the starting line, so as soon as Gregory got comfy, Freddy was already pattering over to give him the usual motherhenning spiel and continue to try to get him to wear a helmet. Gregory had gone through like five loops of this nonsense already, so he argued against it every time, and Vanessa kept laughing from the other go-kart across the way.

 

Gregory did not flip her off this time, because Monty and Chica were waiting next to Freddy to cheer them on, and he really did not want to get scolded by the three equivalents of robot babysitters.

 

But then Freddy did the countdown, and Gregory was off as soon as he said go.

 

The go-karts had to be his favourite attraction out of the entire mall — besides Fazer Blast, anyways — since he loved the thrill he got when the wind pulled on his face and the way his heart thumped in his chest, pounding because he was excited and not because he was scared. But still, there was always an element of unease to it, since he knew any moment Roxanne could come out of nowhere, and the real work began.

 

Just like she did now.

 

With a growl, Roxanne slammed down on the pavement in front of them, and Gregory turned his go-kart to the side in a practiced move that had her pinned in place between his go-kart, Vanessa’s, and the concrete wall behind her. The other animatronics rushed in immediately, falling into place as they always did, and adrenaline filled his veins in the familiar flow.

 

Get Roxanne. They had to get Roxanne, they had to, and this would all be over.

 

Focus, focus!

 

“Grab her muzzle!” Someone shouted, he was pretty sure it was Freddy. “It will stop her from snapping at us!”

 

“She’s not a turtle, Freddy!” Chica shouted back, sounding distressed.

 

“Why does this matter?” Came Vanessa’s reply, before she yelled, “ Shit! ” when she tripped getting out of her go-kart and nearly face planted on the tarmac.

 

Growling, Gregory reached over and grabbed the crowbar still safely secured in the passenger seat, though it had fallen down so far he had to crane his torso over to grab it, burning against the tight seatbelt strapped across the chest. Sitting back up, he adjusted his grip on the tool to hold it like one would a baseball bat, and narrowed his eyes at the Driver Assist Bot.

 

One swing was all it took, and he landed it in its eye.

 

The monotonous voice cut off with a crackle of static, and Gregory heard the seatbelt unclick as the engine slowly rumbled off. When Gregory tore the crowbar away, however, he accidentally tore the whole head off again, the end still embedded in the eye socket — Jesus, that really wasn’t screwed on tightly.

 

“Ah!” He exclaimed, pushing himself up and shaking the crowbar. The head fell off and rolled down the hood of the go-kart, before comically bouncing across the pavement. Gregory sat there for a moment, awkwardly balancing on the top of the seat back, breathing hard and holding his crowbar over his shoulder defensively.

 

Good shot, but come on! Something crowed in the back of his head. Gregory’s skin prickled.

 

The headless Driver Assist Bot let out one last dying crackle of static, and Gregory snapped, “Shut up! ” before jumping out to the go-kart and running to join the fray.

 

Over by where Roxanne was cornered, the other animatronics were somewhat succeeding in pinning her back this time. Gregory stopped a few feet away from where Freddy was holding onto to her from behind, Monty in front of her trying to grab her flailing claws, and Chica and Moon hovered around in front and above, trying to find a place to jump in. Vanessa stood behind Freddy, key in hand and eyes narrowed in concentration.

 

“Hey, Roxy!” He yelled, still holding his crowbar like a baseball bat, a clear threat if Gregory had ever made one. “Pick on someone who isn’t your own size, for once!”

 

Roxanne zeroed in the sound of a child’s voice like a bloodhound, and let out a growl filled so much with static it was practically a we’ll be right back! error screen. With a sudden rush of motivation, she did her best impression of a mountain goat and knocked Freddy’s head so hard with her own the bear let out a confused argh! and stumbled back, blinking a few times like he was trying to get his systems back in order. Vanessa, the closest to Freddy and still holding the key, exclaimed “Freddy!” and took a step forward to help him, except Roxanne forgot Gregory in favour of the much closer prey, already snarling.

 

Oh, hell no.

 

“Hey, idiot!” He yelled, rushing forward and having to duck under Chica’s arm, making her squawk in confusion. “Over here, I’m talking to you!”

 

Roxanne turned her yellow, murderous gaze to him, teeth bared and primed to attack. Unfortunately for her, Gregory was tired of getting killed, and he wasn’t going to let this loop end with more split blood.

 

So with all his strength, he swung at Roxanne with the crowbar, and hit her as hard as he could in the snout.

 

The hooked end of the crowbar buried itself deep in her metal plating, making a horrible tearing noise. Gregory, with no hesitation, ripped it out again.

 

Stumbling backwards slightly at the weight of the movement, Gregory just barely managing not to trip over his own feet. Roxanne cried out in shock and took a few steps back as well, away from all the similarly-shocked animatronics. Gregory still held his crowbar above his shoulder like a baseball bat, ready to take another swing at her if needed, but his … distraction had done its job.

 

Roxanne lifted a hand to her snout, claws brushing against the wound. He wasn’t sure how painful it would be to an animatronic with no concept of a nervous system, but it did look — well, kinda ugly. The puncture wound didn’t bleed blood, but the ripped metal and broken plastic did put a stain on her otherwise perfect appearance. The mark sat right next to her nose, and through the dim light Gregory could see a few frayed wires; when Roxanne touched them, she flinched away as if shocked.

 

She turned to him, spitting static and leaking wires, and screeched, “What have you DONE?!

 

Gregory tightened his grip on the crowbar, and didn’t say anything.

 

“Grab her, we need the key!” Vanessa cried, and Roxanne — still clutching at her snout while screeching pitifully — was none the wiser as everybody jumped into movement immediately.

 

Moon, perched on the concrete wall above, reached down and grabbed onto her sides of Roxanne’s head, holding it in place as she tried to snap at them. She screeched again, louder and angrier, but her momentary distraction allowed for Freddy and Monty to grab onto both her arms and Chica to pin her legs, giving Vanessa the perfect opportunity to slip in behind her with the key in hand.

 

Gregory watched as Vanessa grabbed a fistful of Roxanne’s hair, yanked it out of the way, and shoved the key into her neck.

 

With a click, Roxanne’s screeching stopped abruptly, and she became dead weight as her eyes dimmed before slipping shut completely. Moon let go of her head to allow her to slump forward slightly, tilting her snout slightly to show off the puncture hole from the crowbar. Gregory adjusted his grip on said tool, feeling how sweaty his hands were, and breathed out a sigh.

 

They — they had done it. They had gotten the hard part done. All that was left was getting the virus out, and after that …

 

Maybe this would all be over.

 

That thought made his heart skip a beat, and Gregory took a step back, feeling overwhelmed slightly. Slowly, the other animatronics stepped back from Roxanne and placed her gently on the ground, almost as if she was sleeping. Freddy let out a sigh similar to Gregory’s, and said, “Well, we have done it. Gregory, will you please give me that crowbar?”

 

It took a moment to realize Freddy had directed a question at him, and Gregory glared back when he finally became aware enough to process it. “No.”

 

“Where did you even get that?” Vanessa asked, stepping away from Roxanne with her chest heaving. Her hair was in disarray, and she had lost her security cap somewhere along the way, leaving the blonde locks all sticking up and frizzy.

 

“Stole it.” He replied with a grin, just to tick Freddy off. Predictably, the bear sighed again, but his scolding words were cut off by Monty’s triumphant roar.

 

“WOO!” Monty cried. He raised his hand up into air, clearly wanting a high-five or fist-bump or something, searching for some sort of comradeship. “Great job, team!”

 

Chica, with a giggle, was the only one who high-fived him back. Freddy said, “Montgomery, you are helping me carry her.” and Gregory told the bear, “I’m keeping this.” before scurrying off before he could object. He was pretty sure he heard Moon cackle behind him, and Vanessa say something jokingly like, “Hey, can I have a crowbar too?” before shouting, “Hey, I want a turn with it!” when Freddy said no.

 

Gregory just cackled. There was only one more step left and then maybe, they would get out of here, and his heart felt lighter at that thought than it had for a long, long time.

 

 

 

 

“So, how does this all work again?”

 

With a shake of his shoulders, Freddy carefully picked up Roxanne’s limbs to place her paws over her stomach where she laid on the table inside of the cylinder. Across from him, Monty had unceremoniously dropped her legs with a clang, before awkwardly trying to shove her tail up beside her before just deciding to let it fall to the floor. The crowbar wound still stood out on her snout, but Gregory was sure it would disappear when the loop reseted again.

 

Like everything always did.

 

At Monty’s question, Freddy looked up, flicking his ear and making his earring jingle. “Well, we will get Roxy set up in the protective cylinder, and once we are set, Gregory will work his magic!”

 

“Magic?” Monty parroted, sounding confused — as if Gregory was actually a wizard. He snorted. If only.

 

“He’ll remove the virus from her!” Chica replied instead, jumping from foot-to-foot and clapping her hands. She turned to Gregory then, the feathers on top of her head bobbing up and down. “He did it for the rest of us, he’s a pro at it. Aren’t ya, lollipop?”

 

Awkwardly getting into place by the editor tablet, Gregory blinked at being addressed, not quite realizing she had been talking to him at first. “Uh, I guess.”

 

Monty made an inquisitive noise, before speaking in a much more … reflective tone. “I almost forgot about all that.” He paused. “The virus, I mean. That … that feels like so long ago.”

 

Moon was up above on the railing overlooking the entire room, made a sound similar to a huff. Monty either didn’t hear them or didn’t want to react, though his tail still swung back and forth low to the ground. Gregory just shrugged. He felt the same way sometimes; he had been here for so long, doing the same thing over and over again — it started to get a bit fuzzy after awhile.

 

“Yeah, trust me.” Gregory said. “It gets like that.”

 

Vanessa was by the back wall, sitting on one of the work tables. She had grabbed a stack of post-it notes from one of the cabinet drawers and was doodling on it with a spare pen, but at Gregory’s words she looked up at him. Feeling her eyes on him, he spared her a glance, thinking of his earlier conversation with Freddy. Then he tried not to think about it, because he needed to focus on fixing Roxanne, and that was more important for the time being.

 

“Are you guys done in there?” He raised his voice so that Freddy and Monty could hear him through the glass. Freddy gave him a thumbs-up.

 

“All good!” He said, as he stomped out of the cylinder with Monty in tow. “You are ready to go, superstar.”

 

Gregory gave him a thumbs-up back. Vanessa went back to her post-it notes. And he started working.

 

Already familiar with the interface, it didn’t take him long to get to Roxanne’s coding and start working. He ignored the customer-service voice blathering on to him, ignored the animatronics as they talked lowly amongst themselves, ignored the scratch of Vanessa’s pen on post-it notes and Freddy’s mummers. He wasn’t sure how much time had passed as he got lost in his work like he usually did, hyper focused as he worked to remove the virus and maybe, maybe free them all from … from everything.

 

Until he heard heavy stomps that startled him from his focus, and he looked up to see Monty had made his way over him, and was now standing over his shoulder watching as he worked. Gregory resisted a grumble.

 

“Hey, kid, how’s the code going?” The gator asked, his accent making the question come out stilted, a rock-and-roll voice not meant to say words like that.

 

Gregory just frowned, confused why he was even over here in the first place. “… fine.”

 

“That’s — that’s good.” Monty’s tail swung back and forth, low to the ground, and Gregory thought he might be feeling awkward — but honestly, Gregory didn’t know if Monty’s larger-than-life personality could handle that. “See, now this is impressive. All of this muck just looks like a jumbled mess to me. Can’t understand a lick of it.”

 

He gestured towards the string of code with one clawed hand, and Gregory just shrugged. Freddy and Vanessa had said that before, but he didn’t really see their point. Sure, this stuff seemed complicated on the surface, but once you got down to the actual inner workings of it, it was easy. And besides — Gregory had always been good at this kind of stuff. It was in his blood, or something.

 

“Hmm. Well, it’s not like I understand how brain surgery works. And I’ve done this a lot before, so it’s not that complicated.” He told Monty, a water-downed version of what his racing thoughts were saying. Of course, from across the room, Freddy heard him downplay his own skills and immediately piped up.

 

“Do not sell yourself short, superstar!” Freddy cut in, stomping across the room to stand behind Gregory on his other side. It relieved some of the tension in his shoulders at Monty standing beside him, but not all of it. “This stuff is very complicated, you should be proud that you can understand it!”

 

He punctuated that with a hair ruffle that had Gregory snorting in annoyance. From behind him, where she had previously been sitting with Freddy and was still sitting, Vanessa added, “Yeah, it’s not like I can understand all that junk.”

 

“Exactly!” Freddy gestured to Vanessa to prove his point, ears wiggling. Gregory frowned, shifting in his seat and feeling sheepish. He could feel most eyes in the room were on him for no reason at all. Seriously, it wasn’t that impressive he could do all this. Anybody with a basic understanding of tech and reading comprehension could probably figure it out if they had the manual.

 

“It’s — it’s easy, really. It’s just numbers and patterns. That’s simple to understand when you get the hang of it.” He told them, because it was.

 

Most things in life had patterns, reasons to them. And once you figured that out, things usually got easier. It was how Gregory had survived for so many years — being observant of those types of things. Patterns and reasons. In coding. In people. Lots … lots of things.

 

“Not really.” Monty said wryly. Gregory turned around to narrow his eyes at him, not impressed at being challenged, and Monty took a few steps back while putting his claws up placating. “Nah, seriously! Don’ look at me like that!”

 

“What are you talking about?” He asked, confused. Monty shrugged.

 

“Well, I always have to deal with golf scores, yeah?” Monty started. He adjusted his sunglasses by wrapping his claws around the frames and pushing them back up. Gregory was pretty sure there were magnetics in them to stop them from falling, but whatever. “And golf scores are complicated. All the pars and birdies and all that jazz. And sure, my programming can do most of it if I wan’ it to, but I’ve tried to understand the actual mechanics behind it before, and I’ve seen the other employees try and do it — and they can’t.”

 

Monty shrugged again, more awkward this time, and his tail swung loosely above the floor as he looked at Roxanne in the cylinder, avoiding Gregory’s startled gaze. “This stuff is way more complicated than that. So really, kid, the fact that you can understand this is impressive as heck. Don’ be modest.”

 

Gregory stared at Monty for a long moment, caught off guard by the display. Sure, he knew Monty’s true personality wasn’t the angry aggressive bulldozer that the virus had made into him, and Freddy had mentioned how Monty truly was, a bit rough but overall well-meaning. Gregory knew all that, but … but he still couldn’t …

 

He couldn’t forget what he knew. That Monty had done something to Bonnie, something bad, and he was just so loud and big all the time and it made Gregory worry that he would be too loud and too big and do something bad.

 

But here he was, awkwardly trying to compliment Gregory even if he was kinda sucking at it, and Gregory had also thought the same thing of Moon and Chica before — that they would hurt him. That they would kill him, that they would hate him. But neither of them did, and it didn’t seem like Monty did either.

 

Maybe Monty had done something to Bonnie. But it wasn’t his fault, and he probably didn’t even know what he had done, though it was easy to puzzle out if you thought about it for even a second. And even if he knew, and was keeping a secret …

 

Well. Gregory was keeping secrets too, and so was Vanessa, and so was Freddy. They hadn’t told the others about Vanny, or about their real idea behind the virus, and Vanessa and him hadn’t even told Freddy about Bonnie yet —

 

And he hadn’t told Vanessa about Monty and Bonnie yet.

 

He hadn’t told them a lot of things.

 

No, you haven’t, have you?

 

And who even knew if Monty remembered what happened to Bonnie, and maybe Gregory was way off base of all of this, but he had told the Attendant it hadn’t been their fault and he had told Chica it hadn’t be her fault and none of it had been anybody’s fault except for the ghost that was haunting this place and haunting their minds.

 

So maybe it would be okay.

 

“Oh. Okay.” Gregory straightened up and pointed his nose at the ceiling, doing his best to appear like the fancy snobbish people he would see on reality shows on the tv, the ones some of his foster parents used to watch. “Well, in that case, I’m the best ever and you can go suck it.”

 

There was a pause. Freddy seemed slightly taken aback, stilling behind him, while Monty blinked once at him from behind his neon sunglasses — then burst out laughing.

 

Sure, animatronics didn’t have lungs so they couldn’t laugh, but Monty still made the noise like he was, and even slapped his leg like an old people did sometimes when they were really amused. Gregory wrinkled his nose, but still felt his lips twitch a bit. He hadn’t heard any of the animatronics — even Freddy — laugh like that. Freddy chuckled and Moon cackled and Chica giggled, but Monty’s laugh was just … big. In a good way. Like he was.

 

When his laughter died down, Monty straightened up and mimed wiping at his eye, as if he had laughed so hard tears came out. “Ah. Yer’ a hoot, little guy.”

 

With those parting words, Monty turned around and headed back over to where Chica was sitting, and Gregory’s earlier amusement faded immediately. He called out, “I’m not little!” only to be met with a light chuckle from Freddy, still standing behind him. A steady presence, as he always was.

 

“Everybody is little to Monty, superstar.” Freddy said quietly, over Monty’s loud small talk with Chica, still punctuated with small chuckles. “Do not take it personally.”

 

Gregory glanced up at the bear, who was leaning over him like he was trying to curl over him in the air. “Everyone except for you.”

 

“Yes, everyone except for me.” Freddy chuckled lightly. “And do not undermine your own skills, Gregory. You are very impressive. But if you do not believe me, I can keep reminding you.”

 

From behind him, Freddy leaned his head down and pressed his cheek against the top of Gregory’s head, gently tousling his hair and squishing him down. Gregory rolled his eyes, which he was sure wasn’t that scathing. “I’m fine. Now let me focus, Freddy.”

 

“Alright, alright.” Freddy was still lightly laughing as he squeezed his shoulder once before pattering off towards where Vanessa was sitting. Gregory rolled his eyes again, feeling warm in his chest, and went back to work.

 

Getting the virus out of Roxanne only took around the same time as Chica and Monty’s had, since they were all pretty similar. Roxanne, of course, just had processes in place geared towards racing and interacting with kids with that in mind. Apparently, based on observing them on the raceway for only a few minutes, she could adequately gauge their skill level on the go-karts and adjust her own levels accordingly.

 

If a kid was a beginner, Roxanne would adjust her own skill level to be equal to them, to help coach and guide the kid along. If the kid already had experience, she would make sure to be close but not equal to their skill level, as to give them a challenge but never overtake them.

 

… wait, that didn’t make much sense.

 

Gregory leaned back from the tablet slightly, tapping his nails on the edge. Yeah, wait, that made no sense at all. Everything he had seen of Roxanne — her own boastful comments, the raceway commercials that played on the screens sometimes, all the posters pinned on the walls — said she was supposed to be the best racer around. That was the whole point. Why have an animatronic based around racing who couldn’t race?

 

But upon further examination, it did make a bit of sense. Nobody wanted to race against an animatronic that they always lost to, and upset kids meant upset parents, and he was sure the Pizzaplex wanted to avoid those at all costs. At least for Monty, with his golf game, it wasn’t like he golfed against other kids that often — he would demonstrate and keep track of their scores, but the kids would play with their families. Parents didn’t really go on the racetrack, only the kids did, which left Roxanne the only one racing against them as a sorta of lifeguard, mentor and …

 

And second-best racer, apparently.

 

So, Roxanne was toted to be the best racer around, and was supposed to believe that she was — but then was programmed to never win a race. Man, that would mess with anybody’s self esteem, even when you weren’t under the effects of a mind-altering virus.

 

God, this place was so messed up.

 

Trying to push away those thoughts from his mind (something to focus on later, maybe, or probably just talk to Freddy about), he managed to wrap up Roxanne’s code not much long afterwards. He just wanted to get this done, because if he got this done then maybe this would all be over, and maybe they would all get out, and maybe they would all be okay.

 

Maybe. He hoped.

 

( He really, really hoped. )

 

“We’re all ready.” He told the room at large as he pushed away from the editor tablet. He rubbed at his eyes, resisted the urge to yawn, then added, “I think.” as a failsafe — just in case

 

“If you are sure, I am certain we are set.” Freddy announced with absolute confidence, padding over to ruffle his hair from where he had been across the room, talking with Vanessa. Or, he thought he had been. Gregory hadn’t been paying attention. “Well, let us wake her up, then!”

 

With a clap of his paws, everybody got into position. Gregory logged out of the editor tablet and got ready to wake Roxanne up, while Freddy took his usual position near the cylinder doors. Chica and Monty flanked him on either side, and Moon was still clinging to the railing above them. It was all so quick and efficient Gregory blinked a few time, not even realizing when they had moved. Gregory had to wonder if this was how it worked normally, whenever Freddy gave an order. He was supposed to be the lead singer in the band, after all. The other animatronics were probably used to listening to him.

 

Vanessa hovered behind Freddy, looking awkward, and when her and Gregory made eye contact she raised an eyebrow as if to say look at the rest of them, what the hell? Gregory just pursed his lips in agreement as he tapped on the editor tablet, the familiar bundle of nerves appearing in his chest — as it always did when they awoke an animatronic after he got the virus out of them.

 

Because he could have messed up, and Roxanne could wake up and still want to kill them, and maybe he was way off base in thinking that it would be this easy to get out of this hellhole.

 

Not that it had been easy before. But still.

 

With confirmation that everyone was in place, he hit the button to wake Roxanne up and jumped down from the seat as it loaded. He settled between Freddy and Chica, Vanessa coming to stand between Freddy and Monty, before the bear looked between the two of them and said, “You two should stay behind me.”

 

Indignation rose inside of his chest, replacing his earlier nervousness. A quick look at Vanessa showed she looked just as offended, eyebrows furrowing and mouth twisting up into something ugly. Gregory glared at Freddy for the both of them, not impressed. “She’s not gonna attack us! She’s still in the cylinder!”

 

“I know.” Freddy tilted his head, but seemed good-natured when he said, “But I would feel better if you stayed out of the line of fire at first.”

 

Gregory rolled his eyes, but he did take a few steps back, as did Vanessa. One of the other animatronics chuckled at the display, so Gregory glared at all of them aimlessly. They were all jerks, and he couldn’t believe they had stuck together this long.

 

Though, it wasn’t like they even had a choice in the matter.

 

… but that all might be over soon.

 

If he was right about this. He could be wrong, he could be …

 

Ugh.

 

But maybe he wasn’t.

 

Inside the cylinder, Roxanne finally stirred, one of her ears twitching before her eyes blinked open. She let out a low, crackly groan, and sat up while pressing a paw to her forehead. Except, after a few moments of her sitting up doing nothing, her eyes shot open and her hand clasped around her snout. Right over the puncture wound from the crowbar.

 

Gregory took a step back, thinking of how he had left the tool sitting over by the editor tablet, and grimaced. Roxanne seemed … she seemed normal enough, waking up calmly much like the others had, except —

 

She took her paw away from her snout. Looked up, noticed them there, and her gaze focused on — on —

 

On Monty.

 

MONTY! ” Roxanne screeched, as loud as she could possibly be, it seemed. “ WHAT DID YOU DO!?

Notes:

Gregory: [pinching his finger together] i am this close to completely losing it
Vanessa: … Gregory, your fingers are touching
Gregory: exactly.

-

Monty is the southern himbo to Chica’s valley girl. they have the best dynamic lmao.

-

[the ghost talking in Gregory’s mind]
Gregory: what? who’s there?
ghost: NOBODY FUCK OFF

(side note. everybody who has been calling the fact someone is talking to Gregory since the beginning of the fic — congrats for figuring it out lmao)

-

i am buzzing rn as i post this chapter bc the upcoming chapters have been some of my favs to write, so im so so excited for everybody to see them soon. also the next arc is what i affectionately call “time to go beat up a geriatric” arc so take of that what you will.

as always, pls point out mistakes you see bc i appreciate it so so much. also, check me out on twitter (@racheljam9) or tumblr (@rjam9) bc i talk about my fics and answer questions about it occasionally. tysm for reading all!! <3 <3

Chapter 29: total insecurity

Summary:

All the animatronics are free, and so the group try to figure out what to do next. Someone reaches their breaking point. Multiple someones, actually.

It’s been too long! You need to hurry up, Gregory!

Notes:

[posting this chapter through gritted teeth] i love schooling and work and life in general i am completely normal about all of this

anyways. not much to say enjoy the chapter before i lose it completely besties <3

title from “Total Insecurity” by Rockit Music, obviously

tw for some comments that can be taken as self-harm. also just. not great mental states and attitudes. Gregory’s going through it yall.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 65. (Cont.)

 

Gregory flinched back immediately from Roxanne’s screeching, nearly knocking into Vanessa at the same time.

 

“Jesus Christ!” Vanessa exclaimed, latching onto Gregory’s shoulder to steady herself. Freddy immediately took a step back, close enough he was practically stepping on Gregory’s toes, while everybody else looked similarly startled.

 

Gregory’s heart, however, pounded staccato inside his chest. Her screeching reminded him so much of how she sounded when attacking them, and that was — that was bad. That was really, really bad.

 

Except …

 

Except she didn’t sound quite the same. It was less full of static now, and more full of life. She sounded — well, angry and accusatory, but not like she wanted to hunt down kids again and sink her teeth into them. It was all very confusing.

 

“Goodness! Mind the volume, Roxy.” Chica rubbed at the side of her head, right where her ear would be if she had a pair. Did chickens even have ears? Wait, of course chickens had ears, but — whatever. He was getting off topic.

 

“Ahem, sorry.” Inside the cylinder, Roxanne made the sound of clearing her throat, and her left ear twitched for a moment. However, when she spoke up again, her voice was much calmer. “Montgomery, why am I in Parts and Services with a hole in my snout?”

 

Everybody’s heads turned to Monty, who threw his claws up into the air. “I did nothin’!” His eyes narrowed. “Why do you always assume it was me whenever something happens?”

 

“Because it’s always your fault when something happens!” Roxanne exclaimed back, though she settled her shoulders with a sigh. Her tail swished back-and-forth behind her, though not in the agitated way Monty’s seemed to swish. Hers was more lazy, like she wasn’t actually as angry as she appeared. “Don’t you remember that one time when you took my entire ear off? And I managed to rip the plating off your leg?”

 

Monty let out a booming laugh that made Gregory, still hidden behind Freddy’s large frame, cringe slightly. “Of course I do! Man, the mechanics weren’t happy with us!”

 

Gregory exchanged a look with Vanessa, whose eyes were wide in shock. Holy shit, they had actually done that? What the hell?

 

“Nah, it was worth it.” Roxanne stood up from the table inside the cylinder, and craned her head around to search the room. Her eyes passed by Monty, Chica and Moon, though she did a double take when she spied the Attendant watching her attentively. “Speak of, where are the mechanics? And why are you all here anyways? And why —“

 

She looked over at Freddy and paused.

 

“Freddy.” She said. “Why is there a kid hiding behind ya’?”

 

Gregory froze, and he could see everybody else tensed up as well. He hadn’t been … well, meaning to hide from her, of course. Freddy just always came to guard him in these situations. He was just surprised she had spotted him, and that fact made his heart skip a beat before it settled back down even faster than before. She did have the best eyesight, after all. It was the reason he had needed to ram a go-kart into her face in the first place.

 

Except, how the hell was she only noticing now? Roxanne could see through walls, he remembered, but she had never seen him when he was hiding inside of Freddy. She couldn’t see through animatronics then, just the walls. Was she just more observant than the others, then? He wasn’t like Freddy blocked him completely

 

“We should probably let you out of there before we explain anything more.” Chica spoke up. She looked over at Gregory then, eyes softening. “Can you do that, marshmallow?”

 

Gregory’s mouth twisted slightly at the nickname, and he glanced up at Freddy. The bear seemed a bit on edge, but he supposed anybody would be in this situation. Still, Gregory only moved to do as Chica asked when Freddy looked down and gave him a slight nod. If Freddy thought it was okay to let Roxanne out, then Gregory would. Even if the idea of it made his insides twist up in knots.

 

He pattered over to the tablet, away from Freddy and Vanessa, and hit the buttons to open the doors with only a still pause of hesitation.

 

Gregory quickly returned to his earlier spot behind Freddy by the time the doors had opened completely, managing not to trip over his own feet in his haste, but Roxanne was barely able to get a step out the door before Chica hopped forward like a bunny rabbit instead of the chicken that she was.

 

“Roxy!”

 

With that joyous exclamation, Chica wasted no time wrapping her arms around Roxanne’s chest and pulling the wolf close to her in a move that made Gregory wanted to wince in sympathy and also laugh at her misfortune. Chica was a bit shorter than the wolf, but that didn’t stop her from squeezing Roxanne so tight Gregory could hear metal creaking. It was an awkward position for two big, clunky animatronics, but Chica seemed to make it work.

 

“I missed you so much, Roxy!” She exclaimed, still not letting go. “Oh, it’s so great that you’re back with us!”

 

Roxanne wiggled a bit in her arms, and Gregory suppressed a snort. “Uh, I appreciate it, but what the heck are you talking about?”

 

Chica, realizing her words, stepped back as her eyes widened. Gregory felt his earlier tension return, shoulders going stiff and heart pounding just half-a-beat faster. Especially when Roxanne stepped back as well, alone in the room, and looked around like she was searching for something. In front of him, Freddy straightened out his shoulders, and opened his mouth to mimic whatever he was about to say.

 

Before Roxanne turned to Monty again, and her tail swished low to the ground. She looked like was going to jump at him, or just yell a lot more, and Gregory didn’t know which one he preferred.

 

“What did you do?” Was what ended up coming out of her voicebox. She narrowed her eyes at the gator, who took a step back. If ‘sheepish’ was a word that would ever be able to describe him, Monty would absolutely be that.

 

“Uh …” He shrugged. “Wasn’t me?”

 

Roxanne glared at him for a long, tense moment. Then she lunged.

 

Everyone jumped back with startled noises, and Freddy immediately stepped forward to block Gregory and Vanessa from the two animatronics, as Roxanne barrelled into Monty with all the force of a freight train. Luckily, Monty managed to lock his knees into place before he could go tumbling backwards, but that didn’t stop Gregory’s heart from threatening to burst out of his chest and a startled cry from escaping his lips.

 

Roxanne let out a very odd sound, and went to grab for his head.

 

“Oh, shit!” Vanessa exclaimed, as Monty managed to catch Roxanne’s paws and get her down into a headlock. Even though it was a funny sight, Gregory felt similarly. Roxanne — shit, was she still infected.

 

He had been sure she was okay, but if not, then they needed to get her down again.

 

Again. And again and again.

 

He paused for a second. Except …

 

Except they weren’t biting at each other, or snarling or clawing. In fact, they seemed to actually be trying to be careful with each other, which made Gregory’s sudden panic melt into confusion. They weren’t … they weren’t attacking each other. At least, he didn’t think they were, because if they were attacking each other they were failing miserably at it miserably.

 

Nobody else really moved to stop them, either. Chica and Moon both watched in rapt fascination actually, though Chica did seem a tiny bit concerned, and did pipe up to say, “ Hey, careful, you two!

 

Which then reminded Gregory of the fact that Roxanne and Chica had just been embracing in greeting, and Roxanne hadn’t attacked her then, even though it would have been the perfect time to do so.

 

Vanessa stepped forward, override key in hand. Freddy put a paw out to stop her, and she did, foot still outstretched to take her next step. Gregory, carefully, reached up to grab onto a wrinkle of her shirt sleeve. He wasn’t even sure she noticed.

 

“No need to worry, you two.” He said softly, to Gregory’s continued bafflement. “Everything is alright!”

 

Gregory glared at him. How in the hell

 

Where Monty was still trying to wrestle Roxanne to the ground, the wolf managed to break free of his grip with a violent twist of her shoulders. Monty stepped back, claws up, though he still didn’t seem agitated. No, actually, his tail was moving slowly back-and-forth — not rapidly, not nervously. Just calm.

 

And as for Roxanne, her ear flicked once, then she placed her paws on her stomach and her shoulders began to shake. And the sound coming out of her muzzle sounded like it came from deep within her chest, even though it was likely just prerecorded in her voicebox.

 

Gregory blinked at the sight.

 

She was … laughing.

 

“Why is she laughing?” Gregory whispered, reaching up to get a hold onto Freddy’s arm band with his free hand, while staring wide-eyed at the scene in front of them. Vanessa seemed similarly confused, shuffling closer and standing on her tippy toes to peak over Freddy’s shoulder. It dislodged Gregory’s grip on her, and he awkwardly let his arm fall back to his side.

 

Freddy chuckled warmly, which — while it did do a bit to ease Gregory’s sudden fearfulness — did not dissipate it completely. “It seems that Monty and Roxy are just engaging in their usual playfulness.”

 

Monty wrapped an arm around Roxanne’s shoulders and pulled her to his side, metal and plastic clanking together awkwardly, but neither of them seemed to care — or even notice. “Heck yeah we are! Wait, what are y’all talkin’ about?”

 

“Oh!” Roxanne seemed to have just noticed the two humans in the room (or, well, the second human in the room) and she quickly stepped out Monty’s grip, her hair in disarray and muzzle still scarred, but otherwise looking okay. “Hey, Officer Vanessa! Sorry I didn’t say hi yet. How’re you doing?”

 

Oh, okay. They were just … playing.

 

His nose wrinkled. He didn’t think he liked their playing very much.

 

Vanessa snorted, and put the key back on her belt, though she shared a quick glance with Gregory before she replied. “I’m fine. Just please don’t do that again, you startled us pretty bad.”

 

“Sorry, didn’t mean to!” The wolf replied back, sounding mixed parts defensive and actually apologetic. She pointed at Monty with one paw, and the other planted on her hip. “But he ruined my snout!”

 

“I said it wasn’t me!” Monty threw his claws up into the air. “It was the youngling over there!”

 

He gestured towards where Gregory was still half-hidden behind Freddy, and Roxanne followed his claw until her yellow gaze narrowed at him. Freddy put a paw out automatically, blocking him from view. Gregory wanted to snarl at Monty for giving away his location, but didn’t simply because if he snapped at Monty for every little thing they he’d just be snapping at him forever. Besides, Gregory had done enough hiding already. He wasn’t about to do anymore, when it seemed like he didn’t need to.

 

So he stepped out from behind Freddy, and said, “Hi. I’m Gregory.”

 

“You were the one who hit my snout?” She asked, incredulous. Gregory crossed his arms, not sure if he should be offended that she didn’t believe he did or relieved that she didn’t seem angry about it. Frankly, if she was, Gregory would stand his ground. She was trying to murder him. He had a right to fight back.

 

From their perch up above, Moon cackled like it was the funniest thing in the world. “Yeah, he did!”

 

“Moon!” Freddy scolded, whipping around to give the nighttime Attendant a scolding finger. Moon just rolled their head back, not affected in the slightest.

 

“Seriously?” Roxanne asked again, seeming even more unbelieving. “What are you even doing here? Parts and Services isn’t that fun of a place to be, kid, trust me.”

 

He resisted the urge to roll his eyes, but it was a close thing. “Yeah. I know. But we have a lot to tell you, and some of it explains why you’re here.”

 

“You have a lot to tell me?” She pulled her gaze away from Gregory to look around at her bandmates, then at Moon, then back at Vanessa, then back at Gregory. While her eyes were sharp, Gregory knew for a fact how easy they could be removed, so he wasn’t that intimidated.

 

Besides, she mostly just seemed confused. Not angry. He could understand that — he’d been confused since he got here, after all.

 

“It is best if you sit down for a moment.” Freddy spoke up, his ears going down in worry. “It is a very long story.”

 

And for her credit, Roxanne looked around at all of them again, noticed their somber faces, and said, “Tell me what’s going on.”

 

 

 

 

Roxanne was calm as they explained everything to her.

 

Which, to Gregory, was a bit baffling. Given the way she had woken up, Gregory expected her to start screeching the moment they began telling her everything. But instead she sat there quietly as they took turns explaining. Even the time loop bit, though she did seem a bit disbelieving on that topic.

 

Well, not “a bit” disbelieving.

 

“Hey, look, I get this whole virus … thing.” The wolf said. She had ended up settling back near the cylinder, leaning against the open doorframe with her arms crossed and tail flicking back-and-forth. “But a … what did you say, a time loop?”

 

“Well, I do not know if that is the technical term.” Freddy replied. “But yes, that is what we have been calling it.”

 

Roxanne narrowed her eyes. Her swishing tail got more intense. “And you’re sure it’s real and you guys aren’t just breathing in toxic fumes or somethin’?”

 

“Not all of us have lungs, Roxy.”

 

“It’s still a possibility.”

 

“The time loop is real.” Vanessa spoke up, sounding almost like the security guard she was supposed to be. “Look, we know it sounds insane, but it’s absolutely true. If it wasn’t, we would all be … well, we all wouldn’t be here.”

 

Roxanne’s eyes widened, and her gaze flickered between all of them, before they finally settled on Vanessa again. She always tended to look towards Vanessa, even when the rest of the animatronics were the ones telling the story. It made sense, given Vanessa was still supposed to be the security guard here, even if Gregory had stopped thinking of her as that a long while back.

 

“Really?” Roxanne asked. Everyone nodded. It would be kinda freaky, Gregory thought, if he didn’t know them all so well.

 

The wolf looked between all of them again, and Gregory could see the fight going on behind her eyes. Her logical brain fighting with the evidence of people she trusted in front of her; even if she didn’t know Gregory (and she had looked at him a few times, but hadn’t spoke to him directly, which he didn’t know if that was a bad thing or not), she obviously trusted Vanessa’s supposed authority, and the other animatronics personal accounts.

 

Gregory had lived through it, and he still had a hard time believing some of it.

 

“Sure, whatever.” She finally conceded, and threw her paws up into air. “Whatever, let’s go with a time loop. Now, why was this necessary?”

 

She pointed to her snout, right at the wound standing stark against her fur, and stared right at Gregory with an intense look in her eyes. He tensed up, and bit the inside of his cheek until he tasted blood. Okay, here it was. Here was the confrontation. She had been calm now, but it was just an act, and now she would attack him again, and rip him to shreds again, and they would reset again, and it would keep going again and again and again.

 

Except —

 

Well. He knew better now. Every loop he learned more, that was the whole thing. And he was surrounded by — well, by people he knew would protect him, if Roxanne got mad. Freddy definitely would, and he was sure Moon would jump at the chance to quarrel with Roxanne at a moments notice. And Vanessa was still standing beside him, in her security uniform and fake authority, so he would be fine.

 

So he crossed his arms, lifted his chin, and said, “We already said this. You were infected with the virus and being stupid. So I hit you with a crowbar.”

 

Nobody said anything. Roxanne blinked at him.

 

Then she laughed.

 

“Wait, seriously? That’s it?” She looked at Freddy, who had shifted over so Gregory was half hidden behind him. “Man, kid, that’s impressive. I thought you were just getting some repressed childhood anger out, but — well, you got some strength behind your swing, don’t you?”

 

Gregory shrugged. He definitely wasn’t as strong as Freddy or Moon or one of the other animatronics, but he guessed for a scrawny kid who lived on the streets it was impressive. Roxanne just chuckled again, and somehow, surprisingly, she didn’t seem angry. It was baffling. Gregory felt like the rug was just about to be pulled out from under him, tensed and waiting on the edge, but it never came.

 

“That takes guts. And besides, the mechanics can just repair me in the morning.” Roxanne shrugged. “So, no hard feelings, ‘kay?”

 

She seemed genuine, but that just made Gregory more nervous, reminded of what had happened in the raceway again. All the loops he had spent there, by himself or with the others trying to free her, and how every single one of them ended. But she was free now, so it would … it would probably, maybe, be alright from now on. No more murder robots hunting him down. No more sharp teeth or claws or loops ending by death.

 

He rubbed at his arm, and said, “‘Kay.”

 

Gregory was sure most people in the room narrowed in on the motion, so he hurriedly dropped his hand and let his arms dangle at his side. Desperate to get the attention away from him — and Roxanne, who was standing awkwardly with her tail flicking back and forth — he bounced on his heels and cleared his throat.

 

“So, uh … what do we do now?”

 

Everybody exchanged glances. Moon tilted down to look over at Freddy, who looked at Chica, who looked Monty who looked at Roxanne. Roxanne looked back at Monty, both their tails swishing back and forth in tandem, blinking at each other like they were speaking in their own, private Morse code.

 

Gregory looked at Vanessa. Her mouth was twisted into a thin line, and she looked as weary as Gregory felt right now.

 

They had freed all the animatronics, gotten rid of the virus, so … so they should be free now. All of them should be free. Free to walk out the doors, free to leave, free to escape. It felt ... well, it didn’t feel real. It hadn’t fully settled in yet, because it felt like he was forgetting something. Something big, that he couldn’t couldn’t grasp in his memories. Still one big thing he needed to do.

 

Gregory didn’t know why he felt this way. But he did, and he didn’t like it.

 

What did he have to do, again?

 

“Well, the virus is all gone now, right?” Chica spoke up. She tilted her head at them, eyes wide. “That should mean the loops will stop now! Isn’t that what you said?”

 

She aimed the last bit towards Gregory and Vanessa, and he startled slightly when her violet gaze focused on him. When he realized she wanted an answer, he glanced over at Vanessa, who had the same I don’t know, just say something! look in her eyes.

 

So, he shrugged and just said, “I … I guess. I mean, that’s what we thought would happen?”

 

“I’m still not sure that I’m completely sold on this time loop idea.” Roxanne spoke up, crossing her arms while her tail swung low to the ground. However, she shrugged as well, looking not all that distressed at the idea. “But what, if we try to leave it’ll reset, right?”

 

“Correct. So, I believe it would be best to try.” Freddy stepped forward with an ear flick, before he placed a hand on Vanessa’s shoulder. The security guard didn’t jump, but did look wide-eyed over at the bear before she settled. “Unless we believe … any other animatronics are infected?”

 

His question was posed to the room at large, but Vanessa still shifted awkwardly, so Gregory rocked on his toes and tipped his head back to stare directly up at the bear, drawing all attention to himself. “Don’t think so. Would’ve noticed by now.”

 

There was the Staff Bots, but those were just in security mode searching for lost kids, not actually dangerous. The small wind-up music man toy in the vent was creepy, but he was pretty sure that thing was just old and had a few wires loose — besides, why bother infecting something so small? And then there was the DJ in the West Arcade, but … well, it chased him around a lot, but Gregory had seen the note about its ‘bouncer mode’. It had also never shown any signs of infection like the other animatronics. No aimless bloodlust, no twisted personality.

 

And even if it was infected, Gregory didn’t even know where to begin to try and free it. So … it was fine. Probably.

 

“Prolly, yeah.” Vanessa agreed, stretching over to press the sides of their feet together. “So we’re fine.”

 

Gregory snorted. She almost sounded like him.

 

“Yes, so I believe the best course of action would be attempting to leave the mall! If there is no virus left, then no reason for the time loop to keep going, correct?” Freddy asked, half cheerful before his tone dropped a few octaves at the end of the sentence. Gregory hummed.

 

“That was what we assumed, but it could still be wrong.” He pointed out.

 

Sure, that was the assumption they had been going off of, what they had been working towards. Except that was before they learned about Bonnie, and before they figured out the ghost, and before they realized there was something much, much darker hiding in this mall. So maybe things had changed too much, and maybe their plan wouldn’t work anymore, and they would just be stuck here again, forever and forever.

 

Just hurry up, then!

 

He rubbed at his head. There was a pounding behind his eyes, and his entire chest felt tight, like someone had wrapped a rope around it and was pulling him away. He gritted his teeth, and ignored it.

 

Just push it away. Focus on it later. There were bigger things at hand here. Remember, that was what you had been saying earlier —

 

Wait, what?

 

“Let’s just try.” Chica spoke, clasping her hands together. She looked around the room at all the other animatronics, brightness returning to her eyes. It immediately made Gregory snap back to attention, chest lightening and headache receding. “No hurt in attempting, right?”

 

Monty exclaimed, “Heck yeah!” and Moon grumbled agreement, while Roxanne gave a thumbs up. All seemed to be ready then. Gregory didn’t know why that filled him with so much dread.

 

“Right!” Freddy nodded. He sounded much more chipper when he added, “Let us go begin, then! Ready, superstars?”

 

Vanessa nodded, but Gregory could tell by the way she played with the ring of keys on her belt she wasn’t totally sold. Gregory didn’t know if he was either, but he nodded either way as well, and hoped so much that it was true. That this would work. He just had to believe that this would work, and maybe whatever malevolent being had trapped them here would finally take pity on them and let them go.

 

There was something — what was he forgetting — hey, what are you —

 

This would work. Because it — it had to work. It just had to.

 

LOOP 66.

 

It did not work.

 

“Why are we still here?!” Gregory asked to no one in particular, throwing his arms up in the air in the middle of Freddy’s greenroom. “We should’ve — it shouldn’t have reset!”

 

Standing exactly where he had left him, Freddy gave a heavy sigh, and seriously, Gregory had to wonder who decided to program that ability into him (and all of the animatronics). “Yes, well, it was simply a theory, not a concrete proof.”

 

Gregory was interrupted from whatever he was going to say next by the greenroom door sliding open, and Vanessa walked inside. She looked just as peeved as he did, eyebrows furrowed as she immediately flopped down on the greenroom couch, taking her hat off to run a hand through her hair. Gregory, after grabbing his watch, flopped down beside her.

 

“This is bullshit.” She said, which summed it up pretty well. Gregory crossed his arms and sunk deeper into the couch, making a ‘mhm’ noise in agreement.

 

“Language, Vanessa.” Freddy gave Gregory a chiding look as well, probably for agreeing with the statement (Gregory had heard and said worse words before, so whatever). “And I would much prefer if the two of you did not melt into the couch.”

 

He said that last line with a humorous tone, but it just made Gregory feel worse. There was a sinking, gaping pit in his stomach that was just getting deeper and deeper the more he sat here, thinking about it.

 

The virus was gone from the animatronics, so they should be able to get out. They played by the rules. They accomplished the goal, they freed the mall from evil, they should be able to escape now. They should be able to leave.

 

Except here they were. Melting into the couch.

 

Gregory spared a glance over at Vanessa, and found the older human was sinking back into the couch as well, having discarded her hat on the table and bouncing her leg up and down. Gregory could only guess what she was thinking, and it was probably something along similar lines as he was, and the horrible sinking feeling just increased more. She glanced at him at the same time, and he saw her own weariness reflected back at him.

 

They — they were supposed to get out. Sure, he hadn’t been sold on the idea before they tried it, but a part of him was still disappointed that it hadn’t worked. Angry that it hadn’t work. Exhausted that it hadn’t worked.

 

When was the last time he slept? Saw the sun? Breathed fresh air?

 

When would be the next time?

 

In front of them, Freddy noticed their shared look, and sighed.

 

“Superstars, it is going to be alright.” He took a few steps forward and moved around the coffee table, hovering close enough to touch. “We shall find another way! We just need to be positive about this — perhaps one of the others have some idea. Come, we should go collect them.”

 

With no warning whatsoever, Freddy bent down and picked Gregory up from underneath his armpits, ignoring his startled yelp as he scooped him up and placed him on his feet. He wobbled a bit when his dirty sneakers hit the carpet, but Freddy’s steady paws kept him from falling. Why was he so wobbly? Oh, he was shaking. Why was he shaking?

 

Luckily, with Freddy’s gentle grip on him, he managed to not to fall over. When he was stable, Freddy let go to turn towards Vanessa, arms outstretched like he was going to do the same thing — but she had already stood up. Gregory huffed. Jerk.

 

“I don’t think you can pick me up.” She said sheepishly. Freddy’s ear twitched.

 

“Is that a challenge, Vanessa?” He asked playfully. She rolled her eyes, and Gregory rocked on his feet, secretly kinda hoping that Freddy would try — it would be funny. And he was kinda curious to see if he could. Vanessa couldn’t be much heavier than Gregory was, right?

 

“Don’t you dare.” Vanessa said instead, moving a few steps back, despite the amusement in her voice. “Cus’ I, uh, might have an idea.”

 

Her tone went worried again, and Freddy perked up. Gregory did too, stepping forward slightly to stand next to Freddy, making them all only a few steps apart. The sinking feeling that had been somewhat elevated by Freddy’s joking returned, even as the bear leaned forward and ask, “You do? What is it?”

 

“We could … maybe we can try the other exits?” Vanessa suggested, though she didn’t seem that confident in her suggestion. She bit her lip, then shrugged. “Maybe we can’t go through the main exit, but it’s not like that’s the only way out of the mall, right?”

 

Freddy seemed elated at that suggestion, since he stepped forward closer to Vanessa to clasp her on the shoulder, ears wiggling and eyes particularly shining in the light of the neon signs. “That is a great idea, Vanessa! And with your status as security guard, we do not need to worry about any pesky badges or other workarounds — see, we still have hope yet!”

 

His words were peppy, but it still just made Gregory grimace, like he had tasted something sour. Look, he admired Freddy’s optimism, but he didn’t know how much an exit would change their chances of getting out. If anything, it just added to his worried state, knowing they were grasping at straws.

 

But still. It wouldn’t hurt, and maybe Gregory was just being too pessimistic about this.

 

Maybe they just … they just hadn’t found the right combination yet. Or something. Like Freddy said, there was still hope.

 

Maybe.

 

Maybe, maybe, maybe.

 

“Come along then, superstars!” Freddy chirped, still keeping his paw on Vanessa’s shoulder as he urged Gregory closer with his other, leading them both towards the greenroom door. “We shall go collect the others, and try another exit.”

 

Gregory pressed his lips together, then nodded and followed without another word spoken. That was all he could really do at this point, even if the sinking, terrible feeling in his chest getting deeper and deeper with every step they took. But maybe everything would turn out okay, and they would get out of here, and they would be fine.

 

Denial never gets you anywhere. His thoughts whispered, sounding impatient and cold. But you can keep trying, I guess.

 

LOOP 78.

 

“I thought you all said we would get out of here now!”

 

Monty exclaimed what they were all thinking, glaring at Freddy from across the short distance between them. They had all met up in the Daycare, having gotten together before heading to collect Sun, like they had been doing before they left to go try some of the other exits to the mall.

 

But they had tried that. Multiple times. And it didn’t work, so now they were here, standing in an awkward circle where nobody knew what to say. Chica, Monty and Roxanne all stood in a row, and Sun was perched on top of one of the playpens, overlooking everyone like a watch tower. Vanessa and Gregory were half-hidden behind Freddy, but Gregory wasn’t really tapped into the conversation at all, his own thoughts racing.

 

This was wrong. This shouldn’t be happening, they were — they were supposed to have gotten out by now, but they hadn’t, and the sinking feeling in his chest had developed into a full-blown sinkhole by now. It sucked up every other emotion he felt, just leaving terrible, blank despair.

 

He knew the truth. He knew what was going on, but he couldn’t say it aloud just yet.

 

Freddy shook his head at Monty’s words, his earring jingling. “It was just a theory. We did not know if it would actually work.”

 

“And we were wrong, apparently.” Muttered Vanessa, crossing her arms from her position behind Freddy. With the two of them hidden behind Freddy, it almost made it seem like the only ones in the room were the animatronics. The very loud, boisterous animatronics.

 

“Duh.” Monty’s tail thumped against the ground. “But now what are we supposed to do?”

 

“What’s left to do now?” Sun grabbed onto the edge of a playpen roof with their long, spindly fingers, and yanked themselves up to crouch on top of the roof like superheroes did in movies. They didn’t even sound that annoyed with Monty when they spoke, more just … confused.

 

Well. The Attendant had been the first animatronics they freed, so they had been through a lot. Maybe they were getting tired with this too — if tiredness was an emotion Sun was capable of feeling. But Gregory didn’t care enough to dwell on that for much longer.

 

“We could try the doors again? Maybe the second times the charm!” Chica offered up, though her voice took a bit of a nervous edge to it.

 

Roxanne flicked her ear. “It’s third times the charm.”

 

“And I really doubt that would work.” Vanessa added. She glanced over at Gregory, but he didn’t look back at her, even as he felt her eyes bore into his skull. He just couldn’t bring himself to look over at her, or look at any of them, after so long of having to go through all this.

 

Fighting for his life. Scheming and plotting and trying to figure out what to do next, what next step might lead them closer to getting out, when it seemed like that wasn’t their end goal at all.

 

Nothing they did mattered, clearly. So what was even the point of it?

 

“Well, then what are we supposed to do?” Chica asked aloud, addressing the room at  large. She was looking for an answer, any answer, and even if she was talking to Gregory directly —

 

“Nothing.”

 

Everybody looked over at Gregory as soon as the words left his mouth, but he stood his ground. He crossed his arms, dug his heels into the cushioned floor of the daycare, and didn’t try to hide any of the emotion curling over his face. There was no point in it anymore. Not when he couldn’t even muster up the energy to look at any of them back.

 

“Uh, what?” Monty asked in a stupid, oblivious tone. He pretended to scratch the side of his head, and Gregory didn’t even care that the motion was stupid and meaningless.

 

“We can’t do anything.” He shrugged. It was obvious. It had been obvious for awhile, they had all just been too stupid and blind to realize it. And now Gregory didn’t even feel angry over that fact. “Nothing we do ever works, so why should we even freakin’ bother at this point?”

 

Chica twittered anxiously, hopping a bit where she stood. “Oh, don’t say that, Gregory! There’s still loads of things we haven’t tried yet, I’m sure if we just —“

 

They weren’t getting it. They didn’t get it.

 

“Don’t you get it?!” He snapped at them, a small spark of outrage finally forming in his chest. He glared at Chica, and then at the rest of the people in the room, not even really processing their shocked eyes or open mouths.

 

The spark burst into a flame that washed away the apathy in his chest. They didn’t understand, nobody here understood — that they were never getting out of here, that this would never end. Gregory was the only one who understood, who wasn’t delusional, and he hated having to be the only one because this entire situation was just so, completely unfair and they were —

 

“Get what, dewdrop?” Sun spoke up, hesitantly, from where they had climbed down from their perch on the playpen, and tilted their sun-spiked head at him. Gregory sneered, and the flame roared, and he remembered the loop that had ended with Freddy dead and the mall burned down to the ground.

 

He wanted this place to burn. He wanted to burn with it, because maybe that would mean they would get out. He felt like scratching his skin raw, the skin on his arm and his cheek and his throat. He felt like screaming, he felt like fighting, he felt like burning.

 

He felt like all of that and nothing at all.

 

Because they were — they would never

 

“We’re never getting out of here! ” His voice went a bit screechy at the end without his consent, but he couldn’t find it in himself to care, when nothing he did in this place ever mattered. Nothing here mattered, and especially not Gregory. “We’re stuck here forever and ever and we’re never getting out of here —

 

Freddy reached out like he was going to grab him, finally broken from his shocked stupor. “Gregory, you must calm down —“

 

I’m not going to calm down! ” Gregory ducked away, because his entire body felt like it was on fire right now, to match the angry smouldering feeling in his chest, and touch would make it worse. Everything would make it worse, because it was all a reminder of … “Because I’ve been stuck here for — for what has to be weeks at this point and I wanna leave so bad but it’s not like I even have anything out there to go back to —“

 

“Gregory —“

 

“I want to go home!” He shouted, because that was the truth and nothing but. “I - I want to go home!

 

Never mind the fact he didn’t have a home, had never had a home as far as he could remember, but he just wanted to get out of here — and out of here meant anywhere but here, including an imaginary home. It could be an alleyway or cardboard box or an empty dumpster, but it would be miles better than this place. Anything would be better than here.

 

He wanted a place that wouldn’t burn down. He wanted a place that didn’t make him feel like he had to hide his scars. He wanted a place that wasn’t here, because this place was haunted, not just by the virus and the ghosts hiding in the arcade cabinets. Haunted by every death they had experienced and every failed attempt, haunted by the history only they had experienced. That only Gregory had experienced.

 

He wanted to go home. And even if he had no idea where that was — it certainly wasn’t here.

 

And that was the crux of it all, really.

 

He sniffled, and his words echoed out into a silent room, making him hyperaware that everyone was staring at him, but he couldn’t even bring it in himself to care. He wasn’t crying, but it was a very near thing, because he refused to allow himself to cry in front of so many people. Speaking of, all the animatronics seemed frozen in place — torn between moving to help him, and being completely flabbergasted at what to do.

 

The one who ended up coming closer was Freddy.

 

“Gregory.” He said. No nickname, no scolding. Just his name. The animatronic crouched down, making them eye level, and Gregory didn’t pull away. Even when Freddy gently reached up to cup the back of his head, keeping him close, the touch didn’t burn as it would have before. It was like his near-tears had cooled the raging feeling, even though it still simmered deep inside of him, the most prevalent feeling in his chest was just …

 

Exhaustion.

 

He was so, so tired.

 

“Let us go sit over here for a bit, hmm?” Freddy said, though Gregory didn’t know where ‘ here ’ was. “Just for a minute, superstar.”

 

Gently, without even fully realizing, Gregory let himself be lead over to the far side of the Daycare, near the office desk. Freddy picked him up and sat him up on top of a desk in a spot free of clutter, and Gregory immediately curled up with his knees close to his chest, now sniffling even though he tired to hide it by wiping at his nose. He knew he should feel ashamed for this, acting like a baby in front of everyone when they had much bigger problems to worry about, but he was just too tired to even muster up that level of concern.

 

“It is alright, superstar. It is okay.” Carefully, Freddy ran a paw through his hair to detangle the knots, making soft, shushing noises all the while. Distantly, Gregory could hear the others talking through the play structures, even if he couldn’t see them, he could hear their rising voices.

 

Freddy lifted his paw again, and Gregory caught it.

 

The bear looked down at him, eyes soft, but didn’t say anything. Gregory gripped his paw tightly in his own hand, then slowly brought it down. His cheeks were still wet and his mouth quivered, but he could manage to look Freddy in the eye. All he got was a soft blue gaze still staring directly at him, waiting for him to make the next move, because he was good like that.

 

“We’re never getting out of here.” He said. Not a question. A statement. “Are we?”

 

Freddy blinked at him, then a sorta conviction entered his gaze, and he started to say, “Superstar, of course —“

 

Before he was cut off by yelling deeper in the Daycare.

 

Freddy perked up immediately, paws falling to grip Gregory tightly on the shoulders, holding him in place. Gregory flinched as well, especially when he could hear Monty’s rough accent and Sun’s resulting chittering, Roxanne’s snippy words and Chica’s anxious twittering. He couldn’t hear Vanessa, but he was sure she was still over there, and Freddy looked between him and where he had left the rest of the group with fretful eyes.

 

“I must go attend to that.” He said, still not letting go of Gregory’s shoulders. “Will you be alright by yourself over here for a moment?”

 

Gregory didn’t want him to go, but he also knew Freddy needed to go keep the peace, so he nodded and didn’t sniffle when he replied, “Yeah.”

 

Freddy nodded back, then slowly stepped away, though the action seemed to take a lot out of him. “I will be right back, I promise. I promiseAlright?”

 

“Alright.” He nodded again. “I’ll be fine. Go.”

 

Freddy did not seem to believe him, but then Monty snapped, “ Hey, back off! ” and Sun chittered back, “ We didn’t even touch you! ”, and Freddy quickly rushed away with the comforting ruffle of his hair. Gregory watched him go until he disappeared around one of the play structures, then drew his knees up closer to his chest, trying to control his breathing.

 

Except his breath hitched when he heard Monty snap, “ I thought we were done with this jazz, why are we still dealing with it?

 

How are we suppose to know? Replied Sun, and Gregory could hear the jingle of their bells as they moved around, dancing like a ballerina. Monty growled.

 

You’ve been around longer than any of us!

 

Not as long as the kids.

 

Gregory didn’t know — kids, plural? Were they talking about him and Vanessa? Vanessa wasn’t really a kid, but …

 

Keep your voices down, you will upset Gregory! ” Came Freddy’s reply, much more snappish than his usual tone. At the mention of his name, Gregory flinched, his weak control on his breathing snapping entirely as his heart began to pound.

 

He’s already upset. ” Said Chica. “ This has all just been …

 

She trailed off, but the others kept going, though their voices were lost under the rush in Gregory’s ears. They were talking about him, certainly, and Vanessa — who he had no clue where she was, he couldn’t hear her at all, how old even was she? — but mostly about him. About what had happened. What he had done.

 

He had yelled. He had screamed, and he had lashed out, and he had gotten angry and he had gotten upset and that was badHe was being a bad kid . Bad things happened to bad kids, he remembered that from his many foster homes, because that was what he was. A bad kid who had yelled and got upset just like bad kids did.

 

But he wasn’t in his foster homes anymore, he was in the Pizzaplex. The Pizzaplex, filled with animatronics that were built to entertain and watch over kids, and help them when they were upset. But now there was an upset, angry kid in their midst, and now they were all arguing. They were arguing about him. They were arguing because of him.

 

He had started this. He had started all of this.

 

It was — it was all too much. He couldn’t stay here, he couldn’t, they were all yelling and yelling lead to hitting and hitting lead to pain

 

Gregory couldn’t stay here any longer.

 

And so, he jumped off the desk, turned heel, and bolted from the Daycare.

 

 

 

 

Gregory realized that might’ve been a bad idea by the time he got to the raceway.

 

His feet had led him there automatically, and he stopped to catch his breath against one of the construction boxes. His lungs and his legs burned in a way he hadn’t felt for awhile, since he hadn’t had to run for his life in a bit, and not that he had been running for his life but he had needed to get out of there —

 

Still. Bad idea.

 

As soon as someone realized he had left — probably Freddy, because he always noticed — they would get worried. They would probably come looking for him, a wild goose chase through the mall, wasting everybody’s time and causing unnecessary stress for everyone involved. He should probably go back, and apologize. For running away, and for yelling, and for — and for being not good.

 

But when he thought about doing so, he found he just couldn’t bring himself to move, so he slumped to the floor instead and swallowed back tears. They had all been yelling, and everybody had been angry, and he had been the one who started it. It was his fault, and now he made it worse, and if he went back now he would just mess it all up again.

 

Gregory just … couldn’t deal with all the yelling. It made his ears hurt.

 

Looking around the empty raceway, his laboured breathing managed to slow down, though his heartbeat still pounded in his ears. Every time he moved, the sound echoed in the cavernous space, making him wince even though he didn’t need to worry about making noise anymore. No one was hunting him down, he was safe. As safe as he could be, in a place like this.

 

But he still couldn’t get out.

 

He was still trapped here, despite having done everything right. He freed Vanessa, saved the animatronics. He couldn’t think of what else he needed to do, to break this loop and get out of here in one piece. Nothing he did mattered. Everything just lead back to this — to this hell, that he was stuck in, forever and ever and ever —

 

Hey, hey! Stop it!

 

Gasping, Gregory startled upright and looked around, distant wispy words echoing in his ears and snapping him from his thoughts. However, he caught himself immediately after, and deflated again. The raceway was empty save for the wind, and he knew as well as anyone how that could play tricks on you when you were cold and tired.

 

God, this place was making him crazy.

 

Over here. Over here, come on!

 

But still, he did need to start moving again, before the animatronics realized he had left and came looking. A hiding place. He needed to find someplace to hide.

 

Pushing himself to his feet with a grunt, Gregory went wandering. He ended up ducking behind a stairwell and finding a closet door partially hidden behind broken fences and unfinished scaffolding, tucked away from the rest of raceway. The animatronics probably couldn’t get though without having to squeeze past metal grates and wooden boards, but Gregory could slip between the small gap and squeeze in through the door. If it was unlocked.

 

He ducked through and checked the door knob. It turned.

 

Gregory slipped inside.

 

Follow, follow! Listen!

 

He had to blink a few times to adjust to the sudden light difference, because it was dark . The raceway was dim, of course, given it was a construction zone and still on night mode, but this place was dark too. Gregory was pretty sure it wasn’t actually a closet at all, because it smelled dust and smoke and something rotten. Sulphur, maybe?

 

He didn’t have his flashlight on him, since they hadn’t stopped by the Daycare at all, but his eyes did eventually adjust to the dimness. He was at the top of a metal stairwell, that seemed to go down and down for ages. He couldn’t even see the bottom; it seemed like there was just a cloud of dark mist obscuring the bottom, making it unable to see what was hiding at the bottom.

 

Gregory … probably shouldn’t go down there.

 

But the animatronics wouldn’t come down here, and besides, he would be lying if he said he didn’t feel a little bit curious about what was at the bottom. He hadn’t even known there was a level underneath the raceway, and now his feet seemed to be leading him onwards without him even thinking about it, steering him down the stairwell and all the way to the bottom. His footsteps echoed, loud and rattling, as he descended.

 

Hurry up! Hurry up, quickly!

 

When he reached the bottom, he found himself in an even darker room with hard floors and concrete pillars stretching to the ceiling. God, he wished for his flashlight right now, but at least there were a few small lanterns dotted around, sitting on empty crates and piles of rubble. He had to wonder what they had been doing down here, or what they had used this space for. Storage probably, even though it looked pretty bare of any construction materials.

 

Slowly moving forward and ignoring the chill spreading across his skin, Gregory made it as far as a fenced gate before he had to stop again. It was chained shut, and a quick tug proved it to be locked tight enough he couldn’t wiggle through. He didn’t have sharp enough claws or the artificial strength to break through, either, so he guessed he was at a standstill. There was a slight gap between the top of the gate and the ceiling that he might be able to squeeze through if he climbed the fence, but frankly, he was not in the mood to do that.

 

So he just sighed, and flopped to the cold ground with a muttered, “Goddamnit.”

 

Everything about this place sucked majorly. The time loop, the virus, even the layout of the damn mall itself — you would think that for a place designed to be an entertainment centre, they would at least make it functional.

 

Or escapable.

 

For a moment, Gregory just sat there and breathed, and tried not to think about what had just happened. He was sure the animatronics were looking for him now, and while he still did have his watch on him, Freddy wouldn’t be able to track it unless Gregory pinged him. He would be … safe down here, at least for a little bit. The animatronics would be hunting him down. Again.

 

That thought made his skin crawl, and he hunkered down more, prepared to just wait it out. The loop would reset eventually, because it always did, because nothing they did ever mattered and nothing they did ever made a difference.

 

“Gregory? Are you in here?”

 

Shit. Vanessa.

 

Gregory kicked dirt up behind in him in his haste to get away, scrambling over to the grated fence. He had climbed higher before, with less handholds, so he grabbed onto the gaps between the metal and stuck the toe of his shoes on the lower rings, and he started to climb.

 

The entire fence shook as he scrambled up, and he heard Vanessa’s footsteps get louder and more frantic, so he hurried his way to the top and squeezed through the tiny gap on the top. He had to suck his breath in and twist his feet around and it scrapped his legs as he did so, but he managed to get his legs over and then shimmy his body the rest of the way, turning himself around to face where he just came from.

 

Vanessa was watching him.

 

With a yelp, he lost his footing and slipped down the fence a few feet, managing to catch himself by grabbing the top of the fence. It left him hanging there awkwardly, dangling on the fence, while Vanessa exclaimed, “Gregory!” and rushed forward to help him.

 

Gregory let go of the fence, dropped to his feet, and said, “Don’t — don’t get any closer.”

 

Vanessa froze, a mix between shock and sympathy on her face, before she took a few steps back and put her hands up, like Gregory was holding her at gunpoint or something. That just made him more angry, or more offended, or more annoyed or whatever he was feeling. It just made him want to run even more, so he turned on his heel and was prepared to bolt —

 

“Gregory, wait!”

 

Something in the way Vanessa’s voice cracked on the last word made him be the one to freeze this time, and he looked at her over his shoulder. She bottom lip wobbled like she was about to cry, but when she shook out her shoulders, she seemed to strength herself. Her security cap was gone and so was her badge, and the only thing she still had on her belt were her keys and flashlight. She seemed so much more causal now, and it made it worse. Or better. He didn’t know — he didn’t know anything apparently.

 

“Kid.” Vanessa said, and despite the the pain on her voice, her words were strong. “Gregory, I’m not going to hurt you.”

 

He … he knew that, kinda. But that was what everyone said, until Gregory wasn’t good anymore. Then they got angry, and then that was when they hurt him, and that was how it always went. And sure, he had been bad with Freddy before, but Freddy was Freddy and Vanessa was different.

 

“Just stay there.” He told her, proud of how his voice only shook a little. There was still a fence between them, but Vanessa did listen to him, and didn’t take a step closer.

 

She did let her hands fall to her sides, though, and said, “You gave us all a bit of a fright there, y’know.”

 

A stab of guilt shot through Gregory’s heart like the swing of a crowbar, but instead he decided to stand his ground, turning back around so he didn’t have to look at her. He didn’t like making — he didn’t like making some of the others upset, but they had already been fighting and it had been his fault. At that point, why not just double down?

 

“You were all angry.” He replied, still not letting his guard down, tensed up to run at a moment’s notice. “What I do doesn’t really matter.”

 

That was a lie, Vanessa hadn’t been doing much of the fighting. He hadn’t heard her arguing with the others at all. He risked a glance over his shoulder, and saw that right now, she wore a very similar expression. Except this one seemed more sad than frightened.

 

She opened her mouth. Then she closed it again. And then she opened it again, and asked, “How long have you been alone?”

 

He turned around fully to look at her, caught off-guard by the question. But, as his gaze flitted over her face, he could see she was … she was serious. She wanted an answer. He — he didn’t know

 

“I …” How the hell was he supposed to answer that? He had been alone since he had been thrown into the foster system, he had been alone since he ran away. He had been alone forever, until he got here, but he would end up alone again. After the stunt he pulled. “A really, really long time.”

 

Vanessa’s eyes softened, and Gregory looked away from her, unable to stand her gaze. “Don’t look at me like that.”

 

“Sorry.” She said immediately, sounding genuine, like she actually meant it. She didn’t say anything else for a moment, so Gregory didn’t either, before Vanessa bit her lip and asked, suddenly, “Do you remember the very first loop?”

 

“Yeah, of course I do.” He looked at up at her, eyes narrowing. That was a weird question; of course he remembered the first loop. The only loop where he had been unaware of everything, where his goal had just been to get out of this hellhole — before everything got complicated. “Why?”

 

Vanessa sighed, and pressed her forehead against the fence, not quite looking at him like she was earlier. “Well. I just … I remember when I caught you, and locked you up in Lost and Found, you seemed … well, you didn’t seem scared.” She frowned harder. “You were more angry.”

 

Gregory gave her a blank stare. What the hell was she trying to get at? “Yeah, cus’ you locked me up in Lost and Found.”

 

“That’s not what I meant.” She rolled her eyes before softening again, letting out a small sigh as her gaze drifted to her shoes. “What I meant is that you … you weren’t scared of getting in trouble, you were angry that you got caught. Like you weren’t even worried about the trouble you would be in for staying after hours and being caught by the security guard.”

 

“Well, because I knew about Vanny at that point. And all the murderous robots hunting me down.” He hadn’t known the truth yet, or that they had actually been murderous — he had been assuming, but didn’t know — so when Vanessa had locked him up, that had mostly been the main thing on his mind. “So, yeah, wasn’t that worried about it.”

 

Vanessa didn’t say anything for a long moment, but her finger tapped anxiously on the ringlet it was looped over. Gregory risked a glance up at her, brown meeting green like an earthy forest, and looked back down again without saying anything.

 

Her tapping stopped. Vanessa blew out a breath.

 

“No one reported you missing.”

 

His breath hitched.

 

Gregory knew exactly what she was saying, what she was implying, and he hated it. He didn’t look at her. He couldn’t look at her, not with the way her voice went all quiet, like she was sharing a secret, the way she stepped close enough he could feel the warmth radiating off her despite the fence separating them.

 

He — he hadn’t told anyone, except Freddy in a loop he couldn’t remember anymore, but hadn’t even told him the full truth. He had told him, while sitting behind the wheel of a stupid delivery truck, that he was homeless and had no one to go back to. But he hadn’t told him about running away, hadn’t told him about how shitty his foster parents had been before, hadn’t told him how he couldn’t even remember his real parents who were probably dead or just didn’t want him anymore, abandoned him so they have to deal with him anymore.

 

Freddy had probably guessed all that, because he was Freddy, but Freddy was different from Vanessa.

 

Vanessa, who was still not looking at him, but had stretched her finger out through a hole in the fence, just barley brushing against a lock of his hair.

 

“I was the one who noticed a lost kid, when I — when I came to.” She stumbled slightly at the end of the sentence, but her words were strong, concise. “And you said that you caught my — Vanny’s attention in the Atrium by stealing food.”

 

Gregory didn’t say anything. He couldn’t say anything. Not when Vanessa knew, not when she was going to say something instead. Something about how weak he was, how pathetic, how he was worth less than nothing and how his freakout earlier in Parts and Services just proved it. He wouldn’t even be able to argue with her, because she was right, and Gregory …

 

Gregory wasn’t.

 

He just wasn’t.

 

“When we get out, you can come stay with me.”

 

He looked up at her so fast he pulled a muscle in his neck, but he barely even felt the twinge, as the full meaning of her words hit him. “… what?”

 

“I still have an apartment, I’m sure, and a couch. And I never ate much on a good day, so you can raid my fridge all you want. And I think Freddy would … he would want us to stick together.” At the mention of the bear, Gregory’s heart gave a painful tang, though a slight smile formed on Vanessa’s lips. “So yeah, when we get out of here, you can come with me.”

 

This — this couldn’t be real. There was no way in all of hell that this was real.

 

No smart person would offer him this; a warm place to stay, food to eat, a roof over his head. People didn’t offer Gregory that, because he wasn’t good. He got angry all the time and he was destructive and he couldn’t keep his snarky mouth shut and he wasn’t good . Not like Freddy was, not like Vanessa was. Gregory didn’t deserve that, he couldn’t, because he wasn’t like them.

 

But … but here she was, offering him all that, and when he searched her face he found no hint of deception. But this still couldn’t be real, even if he — even if he really, really wanted it to be.

 

“We’re never getting out of here.” He said, because they weren’t and that was the truth. His voice shook, and he hated it, he hated feeling weak and warm like this. It was like he was hiding inside of Freddy again, or being held in his arms as he sobbed his eyes out like a baby.

 

Vanessa reached through the bars and tapped him on the forehead.

 

“No, we will.” She said simply. “There would be no point to this if we didn’t.”

 

There could be no way this was real, that this offer was real. Sure, they were caught in an inescapably time loop and there was a ghost haunting the mall and Gregory was pretty sure he was going insane, but still — this was different. This felt more real, somehow, but still just as unattainable. It wasn’t real. It couldn’t be real.

 

But Vanessa hadn’t taken her words back, and she was still staring at him through the fence, and he remembered how Vanny had stabbed him in the gut while Freddy watched. He remembered Vanessa’s cries as the Staff Bots ripped her apart, and he remembered her tearful, pleading words in the hideout about Fazer Blast.

 

He remembered Freddy hiding him in his stomach hatch. He remembered clinging to Freddy after the fire, he remembered Freddy scratching at his head, holding him in his arms, tending to his wounds and making sure he ate. He remembered one of the first few loops after freeing Vanessa, the three of them heading to the front doors together, and laughing about stealing food.

 

He wouldn’t have to steal food if he was with Vanessa. He wouldn’t have to hide when he was with her, when he was with Freddy, because they were good. Because they were his …

 

He didn’t know.

 

But they were his, and he wanted that forever, and Vanessa was offering it to him. And even if he didn’t deserve it, Vanessa was still offering it, so she must have seen something in him to make her want to. Freddy must have seen the same thing, when Gregory first climbed out of his stomach compartment none the wiser of how this night would ever turn out.

 

They must have seen something in him. And maybe he was theirs in the way they were his, and maybe with this offer they could stay that way forever.

 

God, he wanted it. He wanted it so badly.

 

Idiot. A mocking voice whispered. Just take the deal. Not everyone gets one.

 

“Okay.” He told her. And that was that.

 

Vanessa let out a sound between a breath of relief and a choked hiccup, and she leaned forward to press her head against the fence, eyes closed, still crouched down slightly so they were at the same level. Gregory stared at her for a long moment, eyes darting all around her face, before he leaned forward as well. Their foreheads touched through the fence, cold and painful against his skin, but he didn’t care when he could still feel Vanessa’s warmth radiating at him.

 

His eyes slipped closed, and he just breathed.

 

He didn’t know how long the two of them stood there, heads pressed together and just breathing, but it was long enough that Gregory’s racing heart began to slow down, tension easing out of his shoulders. For once in his life, he actually felt calm around another person — one that wasn’t a giant animatronic, of course. And it was weird, and it was different, but it was … it was good, to not feel frightened.

 

It was good to feel secure, for once. And that was how he felt.

 

Ugh, this is taking too long. Hurry up!

 

Until the moment from broken by a loud, echoing bang coming from somewhere deeper in the tunnels behind them.

 

Both of them yelped and jumped away, Gregory whipping around to peer into the darkness behind him. He couldn’t see anything, and through the gate Vanessa got her flashlight out and turned it on. He stepped aside so that the light could get through, but it still didn’t make it that far before it seemed to hit an impenetrable wall of smoke and darkness, unable to illuminate even a few feet ahead of them.

 

It made his skin prickle, heart thumping loudly against his ribcage, and something else residing there too. It seemed to curl between his ribs, wrap around his heart and settle deep in his bones. A low, humming drone that was coming from somewhere deeper in these tunnels, urging him onward.

 

And as much as Gregory hated it, as much as he hated how crazy this made him feel — he could admit he was a tiny bit curious, too.

 

Behind him, Vanessa clicked her flashlight off and put it back on her belt, before she asked. “What the hell was that?”

 

“Dunno.” He blew out a breath, and leaned closer, pressing his face against the gates so it smushed his cheeks. “Wanna come look with me?”

 

Vanessa blinked a few times, then frowned. “… maybe we should go back to the others. They must be worried in an overload right now.”

 

He huffed. Spoilsport. “Well, I’m gonna check it out with or without you, so take your pick.”

 

“Fine. You drive a hard bargain, kid.” She sighed, and Gregory felt his shoulders go down just a little bit. She ran a hand through her hair, before raising any eyebrow at him. “Now can you let me in?”

 

“Gate’s locked.” He shook the fence for emphasis, metal rattling. “And I don’t think you can fit through there.”

 

He pointed up at the gap he had wiggled through. He was sure Vanessa should find some way to open the gate, though, and she seemed to have the same idea as she raised a hand up, “Wait a sec’.”

 

She disappeared in the darkness for a few minutes, before returning with her hands hidden behind her back. When Gregory tilted his head at her, she smirked and held up his crowbar. Well, not his crowbar, since he had lost that a long time ago when the initial loop reseted. But this was still a construction zone, so it wasn’t impossible for her to find another one, and the way she held it like a torch was so oddly funny he actually snorted.

 

He stepped back and let her pry the gates open, though it took her much longer than it would’ve if one of the animatronics was there to crash it open. She didn’t even end up opening it all the way, only loosening the chain enough that she could slip through, accidentally dropped the crowbar on the way when she snagged her wrist on the chain.

 

Gregory giggled at her when she finally squeezed through with a huff. “Keep laughing, you snot-nose. Not all of us can be small and scrawny.”

 

His giggle morphed into a glare, and he reached up to lightly punch her on the shoulder, sticking his tongue out at her when she exclaimed “Ow!” in a fake, whiny voice. Then she reached over and pushed his head away, rubbing her knuckles into his hair as she did so. He stepped back, saying “Hey, hey!” before rubbing at the spot she had tousled with a glare, ignoring her resulting smug look.

 

“You’re mean.” He said, crossing his arms.

 

She rolled her eyes, not believing it for a second. “You started it, brat.”

 

He was reminded, momentarily, of the woman — the girl — he had first met all those loops ago, the one who locked him in Parts and Services and searched for him throughout the entire Pizzaplex, scared that at any moment she would black out and wake up with his blood on her hands.

 

He remembered their real first meeting, where he had seen her from across the atrium, and she chased him during the concert and fog.

 

He was … glad that hadn’t turned out to be the real her. He was glad she wasn’t so scared to hide herself anymore.

 

He was glad that the two of them would still be together after this.

 

“You good?” Vanessa of the present asked, tilting her head at him. He must have spaced out for a moment, so he nodded at her, tuning back into the current situation.

 

The feeling in his chest returned, stronger than ever, and he frowned and itched at his cheek, trying to steel his nerves. He just needed to treat it like … like a mission, like he had when freeing the animatronics. Yeah, just like that.

 

Sure, that works. You still have a bit left to go, anyways.

 

Vanessa nodded back at him and grabbed her flashlight from her belt again. She clicked it on, and wordlessly extended her hand out to him.

 

Gregory took it.

 

Together, the two ventured deeper into the construction tunnel, going so slowly their footsteps echoed back at them before they ever took the next. They ducked under hanging wires and crumbled scaffolding — the sight of which did not fill Gregory with anymore confidence — and jumped over potholes that seemed big enough to fall into. The deeper they got, the more the gross, rotting smell got stronger, to the point Gregory was wrinkling his nose at every step they took. Vanessa’s flashlight continued to lead them like a lantern, a bobbing light in the dark, illuminating the path as they walked.

 

But with each step they got closer and closer to … to wherever this tunnel lead, and the feeling in his chest — the strong, insistent one — kept tugging and tugging, harder  and harder, until his feet were basically leading themselves.

 

Closer, closer, almost there! Almost there!

 

They turned the last corner, and Gregory saw it.

 

An elevator.

 

“An elevator?” Gregory asked rhetorically, letting go of Vanessa’s hand to step closer to press his face against the grates, leaving indents on his cheeks. His confusion boiled like a bubbling pot inside of him, replacing the earlier tugging feeling. “Why the hell is there an elevator all the way over here?”

 

Sure, this was a construction zone, but this didn’t look like a construction elevator. It looked like an elevator designed to carry people, but hidden away from the main area of the site, blocked behind two fenced gates — like they didn’t want everyday workers accidentally stumbling across it. And where would it even go? They were working on Roxy’s Raceway, not the basement or upper levels. He wasn’t ever sure if the basement or top floor extended to this area of the mall, because they sure as hell weren’t in the raceway anymore.

 

Go, go, go! Something spurred him on, making him want to move forward again, try to squeeze through the fence even though he knew he logically couldn’t. Come on, come on! Go, go, go!

 

Instead, he took a step back, and released a breath. “This place is freakin’ bonkers.”

 

He looked behind at Vanessa, expecting her to say some snappy retort back, but he was just met with a blank stare. Well, not a blank stare. She was looking at the elevator with a haunted, terrified look in her eyes; a look more situated for a survival situation then a new discovery.

 

It made Gregory think of their conversation in the raceway. In the golf course. In the hideout above laser tag arena, and the arcade machine that was hiding there.

 

He thought, inexplicably, of Bonnie, and of Freddy, and all the other animatronics they had left behind in the rest of the mall, searching and searching.

 

You’re so close. Someone said, and it wasn’t him, and his chest was cold. They were stuck in a burning room, trapped and surrounded by fire, and the whole place was about to come crumbling down around them. You’re so close. Just one step more.

 

“Vanessa?” He spoke up quietly, afraid of what would happen when there was nothing left but ash. “What’s wrong?”

 

But then Vanessa turned to him, eyes as wide as saucers and face as ashen as cinders, and said, “There’s something down there.”

 

Wait, what the shit?

Notes:

if even one person makes a “that’s just a theory a game theory” joke im shooting you on sight

-

Gregory? finally showing emotional awareness of his own feelings after 25+ chapters of character development? more likely than you think!

-

Gregory: hey maybe now that all the animatronics are free and the virus is gone we can all escape and the loop will stop resetting!
the ghost, currently sneaking up behind him with a baseball bat: think again asshole

-

no spoilers but while Gregory&Vanessa are having their emotional talk in the basement Freddy is running through the mall like the brandon rogers day at the park video. he screams “EXCUSE ME HAVE YOU SEEN MY SON HE’S THIS TALL CLEARLY TRAUMATIZED BUT WE HAVEN’T HAD THE TALK YET” then knocks over a trash can

-

again not much to say except yada yada grammar and spelling and thanks for reading. we have 2 chapters left until my favourite chapter ever. good luck.

Chapter 30: normalization of deviance

Summary:

There’s something in the basement, and the gang make a plan to go confront it. There’s just something they have to do first

Notes:

i keep thinking “oh, these chapters are going to be a reasonable length! i won’t make these characters talk for way too long and up the word count to something insane every chapter, right?” and then i do. boohoo im the fool but also send help. please

(aka i realize with this chp the word count is at 200k words, and im freaking out a bit about it)

no tw should apply. enjoy the chapter yall

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 78. (Cont.)

 

“What do you mean there’s something down there?!

 

Vanessa gulped audibly, and looked back over at the elevator. When he didn’t get a reply, Gregory reached up and tugged on her sleeve, heart pounding like a running train and entire body feeling cold, as if a bucket of ice cold water had been dumped over him.

 

“Vanessa.” He repeated. “What is down there?

 

She shook her head and stepped back, gripping her flashlight so tight Gregory thought she might crack it in half. Even in the dim lights of this weird tunnel they had found themselves in, Gregory could see the haunted look on Vanessa’s face, green eyes standing out starkly against ashen skin. She … she looked like she had seen a ghost.

 

Gregory sucked in a breath. “Vanessa?”

 

“We — we need to go.” Vanessa straightened up as suddenly as if she had been shocked, and roughly grabbed onto his arm, hard and sudden enough that it made him squeak. “Now.”

 

Gregory only had a moment for his words to form into, “ Wha — “ before she was dragging him away from the elevator, down the tunnel back the way they came. Her grip hurt his arm, but he could still feel the shakiness in her hands. He stumbled slightly as Vanessa pulled him after her, determined march never faltering, and once his brain finally caught up with his body, he exclaimed, “Hey!”

 

Vanessa was obviously not expecting him to pull away from her, or at least she didn’t care if he tried, because when he dug his heels into the surprisingly-soft ground (what was it made of, packed dirt? Definitely not concrete), it tore his arm from her grip. She stopped immediately of course, and whipped around to glare at him. He glared back.

 

“We need to go.” She said, tone leaving no room for argument. But she wasn’t Freddy, so Gregory wasn’t gonna just sit down and listen to her.

 

He crossed his arms, digging his heels deeper into the ground, just to show that he wasn’t moving any time soon. “Why? What’s so bad about that elevator?”

 

Vanessa’s jaw clenched, and her eyes ducked away, focusing on her shoes. When it became apparent she wasn’t going to answer, Gregory sighed deeply. She was obviously distressed about something, about whatever was at the bottom of that elevator — something she had just remembered, and was scared to tell him about.

 

But she had no reason to be. Because she had to know that by this point, Gregory wasn’t going to judge her for anything. Not for what she had done, what she was forced to do, or anything else. He knew her better than that, and they had moved way past it. He would never think anything bad of her. She had to know that.

 

He … he really hoped she knew that.

 

“Vanessa, what was down there? You’re … you’re worrying me.” He added the last bit in truth, hoping that maybe this time, she would feel comfortable enough to answer the question. “Is it … was it is something to do with … you know. Him?”

 

That was the only thing he could think of, though he didn’t know what could be down there to inspire Vanessa to act this way. The ghost was … well, he didn’t know. He had no clue what might be down there.

 

But Vanessa knew, and when her eyes snapped up towards him, he could see fear painted across her face as clearly as a mask.

 

“He — he is —“ She paused, swallowed, and tried again. “I don’t know what’s down there, but it’s something bad, and it has to do with him, and —“ She cut herself off with a deep, shaky breath that seemed a bit wet on the edges, like she was fighting back tears. It made a lump form in Gregory’s throat, hard to swallow down.

 

“Did you get a feeling? Déjà vu?” He asked, recalling what she said in the raceway before. She shook her head, though, and played with the button on her flashlight. On-off. Light and dark. On-off.

 

“No.” She whispered like a secret. “I — I can feel him. Again.”

 

She tapped her temple with a shaky finger, and Gregory felt his heart skip a beat in panic. There was — no, Gregory had gotten rid of him. He had beat the arcade machines, he had saved the Princess, he had freed Vanessa. The ghost — he, it, couldn’t be back. Gregory had saved her. He had saved them!

 

“He’s not really there, right? In your head again?” He reached forward and grabbed Vanessa’s free hand, squeezing her fingers just as tightly as she had been holding his arm before. “I got rid of him, I know I did. He can’t come back. Vanessa, he can’t come back.”

 

“I know, I know. It’s okay.” She told him, though her own words were quiet, almost like she didn’t believe it. “I don’t — it’s not like it was before. It’s just like —“ Her nose wrinkled. “Have you ever pulled a cuticle?”

 

Gregory blinked at her. He had before, of course, but it was a weird question — where was she going with this?

 

He nodded. Vanessa gently pulled her hand in his grip, but instead of pulling back completely, she linked their fingers together. Her hands were cold and dusty from the dirty tunnel around them, but Gregory didn’t care one bit. “It’s kinda of like that. You pull your cuticle, and it hurts, but then it heals up and you forget about it. Until you remember that you pulled it, and suddenly your finger hurts again. I — his presence, it was gone, it was definitely gone, but seeing that elevator —“

 

She cut herself off. Gregory got what she was saying anyways.

 

“It’s hurting again.” He reached up with his free hand and tapped her forehead, same spot she pointed out before. She nodded.

 

“Yeah.” She frowned. “There’s something bad down there, and it’s connected to him. I know it is.”

 

And it was hurting her. It was hurting Vanessa, again, after Gregory had already freed her, and — and he couldn’t let it get her. He wouldn’t let it get any of them. None of the animatronics it had infected before, nobodyNot when they worked so hard to get rid of it, get rid of him, again and again and again.

 

He needed to — the others needed to know.

 

They all needed to know.

 

“We need to go tell the others.” He said to Vanessa. “Everything.”

 

He expected her to fight him. To argue, to say that they shouldn’t, that they needed to wait — they had avoided telling the others about it, her possession and Vanny and everything that had happened in the earlier loops, but he didn’t think they could avoid it now. And Vanessa must have known that too, because she just gave a slight nod. Acceptance, but not happiness.

 

“Okay.” She said. Gregory nodded at her, a heavy feeling settling in his gut, and he squeezed her fingers in comfort. She squeezed back.

 

This time, he was the one who pulled them away from the elevator. But he still felt it behind him, almost as if it had eyes watching them leave, and a voice that whispered, You better hurry this up right. Now.

 

 

 

 

Gregory and Vanessa walked out of the tunnel hand-in-hand.

 

Upon pattering out into the greater area of the raceway, Gregory had to lift his free hand to block his eyes from the overhead light, despite the fact that it was still quite dim. Still, brighter than it was inside the weird underground area, and he had to blink a few times to adjust to it. At his side, Vanessa squeezed his hand, and groaned lowly.

 

“I’m going to be so glad when I can actually see the sun again.” She mumbled. In the brighter light, Gregory could see just how badly her hair was in disarray, and the red mark on her lip from where she had been biting it, but she seemed … well, she seemed a bit more lively than she had before.

 

It made Gregory’s chest warm in return, and he shot her a small, toothy grin.

 

“Well, you can if you go to the daycare.” Gregory replied. “Unless you don’t want to hear their puns.”

 

She snorted, and squeezed his hand again, but he didn’t mind the slight ache that came from it. He held back just as tightly when he gently tugged her forward, her presence grounding and feeling like it kept him tethered to the present. She stumbled once, but with Gregory holding onto her, she found her footing again.

 

“Come on.” He told her, and left it at that.

 

Together, they rounded the stairwell that blocked them from view from the rest of the raceway, and slowly crept their way back towards the entrance. They had to duck around construction equipment and climb under tarps, but they stayed hand-in-hand the entire way. The walk felt much, much longer than usual, but Gregory knew that was just his imagination.

 

Until they got closer to the actual racetrack course, and he heard the telltale footsteps of a heavy, frantic animatronic coming full speed at them from behind.

 

GREGORY!

 

And that was all the warning Gregory got before he was ripped away from Vanessa and scooped up into strong metal arms, held by his shoulders with one arm and the other supporting him under his knees, effectively cradled. Gregory yelped once, his heart skipping a beat, before he registered the sound of Freddy humming as he rocked him back-and-forth slightly. Then he heard Vanessa giggle, and his panic was replaced with indignation.

 

Freddy! ” He exclaimed, squirming slightly in his hold. Freddy just squeezed him slightly tighter, and leaned down to nuzzle the top of his head. Gregory blew out a breath at the ticklish feeling, but stopped wiggling. At this point, it was easier to just accept Freddy’s motherhenning than try to fight it.

 

Freddy nuzzled him once more, before loosening his hold enough that Gregory could lean back and look at his face. The bear blinked once at him, then simply said, “Gregory, please never do that again.”

 

“I’ll try.” He kicked his feet back and forth. Freddy let out a sigh.

 

“That is close enough.” Very gently, he set Gregory back on the ground, making sure he was steady on his feet before letting go. However, his paw still came to settle on the back of his head, cradling his skull and threading Gregory’s hair between his claws. “And that applies to you too, Vanessa.”

 

“What?” Vanessa’s brows furrowed, before Freddy let out another sigh and reached over his free arm to wrap it around her shoulders and pull her to his side. She yelped, stumbling slightly and caught off-guard, but steadied herself by placing a hand on Freddy’s chest. And with Freddy’s grip around her, it kept her from falling.

 

Now it was Gregory’s turn to laugh. She glared at him.

 

“You two are going to make all my wires fray.” Freddy shook his head, though he didn’t seem that annoyed, despite his words being mildly scolding.

 

“Sorry?” Vanessa looked down at Gregory, who just shrugged. Freddy was Freddy, and it was best just to accept that. It was easier. Besides, it wasn’t even that bad — even if the fretting did get a bit annoying sometimes.

 

However, the three of them were startled once more by the loud sudden call of, “ Hey, they’re over ‘ere! ” and all three of them whipped around in tandem to see Monty having come around from a wall behind them, and was now standing with his claws on hips, proud as could be.

 

“Yer’ okay!” He exclaimed, before letting a booming bark of laughter. “See, Roxy, I told ya’ I would be the first to find ‘em!”

 

Gregory snorted as Roxanne and Chica came around Monty’s sides, squishing him in between them like parents trying to make sure their kid didn’t run off in the supermarket. Above him, Freddy chuckled warmly as he began to gently stroke the back of Gregory’s head, untangling all the knots from his hair, and Vanessa shifted closer despite already having Freddy’s arm still pulling her close.

 

“Well, looks like Freddy found them first.” Roxanne rolled her eyes at her friend, which made Monty let out a short, curt growl towards her. Gregory tensed up, but he didn’t flinch.

 

“Fazbear doesn’t count.” He retorted. Roxanne rolled her eyes again, and Chica patted Monty’s shoulder comfortingly, before she stepped forward so she was only a few feet away from the trio.

 

Then, she froze. She seemed to realize what she had done, and clasped her hands together in front of her chest, looking slightly awkward now that she didn’t have the others by her side. But her violet eyes were still bright and shining as she looked down at Gregory, and Gregory found that he was even able to give her a polite smile back, not showing any of his teeth.

 

“Hi, cupcake.” Chica said softly. “Are you feeling okay now?”

 

He thought about it for a second.

 

Then said, “Yeah.”

 

He was. Sure, the knowledge of the elevator sat like a heavy stone in the lake of his mind, but emotionally — he didn’t feel like he was one second away from teetering off the edge anymore. He was still tired, and wanted to get out of here, desperately. But now, when the future was a little more certain …

 

He glanced at Vanessa. He looked up at Freddy.

 

He didn’t feel too worried anymore.

 

“Are you tired?” Came a sudden voice that Gregory knew well, snapping him from his thoughts. He turned his head slightly — as not to dislodge Freddy’s paw — and saw Moon crawl on top of some of the larger crates off to the side. Their glowing red eyes and twinkling bells no longer made his skin prickle. Instead, it made his shoulders go down in relief, now seeing everyone well and accounted for.

 

“Yeah.” He replied again to the nighttime Attendant. “But I’ll survive.”

 

Monty and Roxanne came to stand beside Chica, now keeping her in the middle, as Moon climbed down the crates to land on the floor. They still stayed crouched over, but now that they weren’t looming above them, it made the Attendant seem that much — well, a lot smaller. Gregory knew they weren’t small (they were almost as tall as Freddy, for God’s sakes!), but still, seeing them so close now made them feel that way almost.

 

None of the other animatronics said anything for a long time. Freddy didn’t remove his hold on him or Vanessa, and Gregory’s eyes flickered between all the animatronics, cataloguing the agitation that they seemed to be trying to hide but failing at. Chica was wringing her hands together, Monty’s tail swung back-and-forth like an agitated cat’s, Roxanne’s ears kept flicking before going still, and Moon —

 

Moon titled their head. And just kept staring.

 

“You scared us quite a bit there, starlight.” Moon finally said, voice as soft and as quiet as a lullaby. Their spindly fingers tapped against their palm, up-and-down, and they never once removed their gaze from him. It made him feel scrutinized, but also … well, Moon was worried for him, it seemed.

 

They all were. If Moon’s words were anything to go by, at least.

 

Gregory pressed his lips together, and ducked his head down, a lock of hair falling over his eyes. “Sorry. I didn’t mean to.”

 

“It’s alright. And we’re sorry if we upset you, yeah?” Chica blinked once, like she was smiling, before she looked between the rest of the animatronics while her head fathers bobbed. “Right, everyone?”

 

The replies came from Roxanne, “Duh.” and Monty, “Yeah, of course.” and Moon, “What do you take us for, animals?” all at the same time, their voices overlapping into a big jumbled mess of words. It did make Gregory snort, and the corner of his lips quirked up at the sight of three big animatronics fumbling over each other to try and reassure him.

 

“It’s okay.” He told them, quietly. Because it was — it wasn’t their faults he was being stupid and got freaked out. Just his own.

 

Chica’s feathers bobbed, and she hopped forward with arms stretched out like she was about to pinch his cheeks, but stop at the last second. Instead, she just clasped her hands together and said, “I’m glad. But where the heck did you even go? We were looking for you for ages, but we couldn’t figure off where you ran off too!”

 

“Your Fazwatch was tracking your location to the raceway — that was why we were searching here, before Vanessa ran off.” Freddy stepped forward smoothly and placed his paw at the back of Gregory’s head, cupping his skull in his palm. Gregory leaned back slightly into the touch, letting the bear take some of his weight. “But the signal was then inaccessible, like something had cut it off. So we were running around blind trying to find you two.”

 

“Not literally.” Roxanne lifted up and shook her hair out with her nails, obviously pretending to show off. “We all know I have the best eyesight here.”

 

Monty huffed. “Don’t brag.”

 

“But seriously, where were you two?” Moon interrupted in their gravely voice, from where they had scurried over to crouch on top of the lower stairwell. They were bent forward and twisted around so that their head was upside down, and the end of their hat dangled close enough to touch the ground.

 

But they still seemed a bit worried, with the way their fingers tapped against the wood, and Gregory pursed his lips.

 

Well, there was no point in hiding now. They would figure it by themselves, anyways. “We were in the basement.”

 

“The basement?” Roxanne parroted, eyes going wide in surprise. Had she known about the elevator? Obviously not, if she was so surprised about it.

 

Chica jumped in place, one leg sticking up behind her like a teenage girl on tv. “Oh, I didn’t know you could access the basement from here!”

 

“Is that what the repairs were always about?” Monty asked, looking around at everyone with his arms crossed.

 

Gregory didn’t know who he was really asking — it wasn’t like Vanessa would know, she was a security guard, not a construction worker — but Gregory didn’t have to snort at how … well, how lively they all sounded. It reminded him a bit of a cartoon, with all the characters rhyming off their answers one-by-one before the laugh track played. If they were like this all the time, Gregory wondered if that was why kids seemed to like them so much.

 

“Yes. Well, maybe.” He finally replied to Monty, deciding to answer him if nobody else was going to. “We think, well …”

 

He glanced up at Vanessa, waiting for her next move. It was ultimately her decision, after all, to share what they needed to share — where the virus actually came from, and what it had done to her. And who the ghost actually was. They needed to tell them that, even if they didn’t tell them anything else.

 

Gregory still needed to share what he knew about Bonnie, but … that could wait. He would tell Vanessa and Freddy first, then the others. Freddy deserved to know that first.

 

But the others still deserved to know about the ghost, and the virus, because it had infected them just as much as it had Vanessa. And Vanessa needed to be the one to start the conversation, because it was her haunting they were talking about, and Gregory wasn’t going to be the one to spill that to everybody else.

 

Just hurry up already! Come on!

 

Luckily, when Vanessa met his gaze, he could only find hardened conviction in her eyes. The fear was still there, just hidden, and when he reached over to gently interlock their pinkies, it dissipated slightly. Behind them, Freddy shifted, and moved closer. He didn’t know what they were doing, but he must’ve known they needed him there.

 

“There’s something we need to tell you.” Vanessa said.

 

Gregory tightened his grip on her, and didn’t let her go.

 

 

 

 

The other animatronics stayed silent through the full explanation.

 

It was — well, Gregory was kinda surprised. He expected them all to ask questions, talk over each other in a rush trying to get clarification. But instead, they stood (well, crouched, in Moon’s case) patiently, waiting until Vanessa had finished talking. Gregory interjected here and there, but otherwise stayed silent. If she needed him to talk, he would, but he wanted — he wanted her to get her story out first.

 

“It’s — well, he. I know it’s a him, because I can kinda … remember him talking to me. He would … he would suggest things for me to do, bad things, and it was kinda like the way the virus worked for you guys. Gregory said that it switched your ‘mode’ to security, right, then made everyone a threat — that’s what he did for me too, kinda.”

 

“The way it worked for you guys was that the virus got rid of your safety protocols, then identified anyone not a Fazbear Employee as an ‘intruder’ that needed to be eliminated. It made you more susceptible to causing harm, just like it did for Vanessa. More open to … suggestions.” Gregory supplied. He wasn’t sure if he had ever explained that to any of them, but now seem like a good as time as any. “His suggestions, right?”

 

He tapped his foot against Vanessa’s, reminding her that he was still there. Vanessa just pressed her lips together and nodded. Behind them, Freddy placed a steady hand on her back, right between her shoulder blades, and some of the tension dissipated from her body. The rest of the animatronics didn’t say anything — and Gregory avoided looking at them, unsure what he would find in their eyes.

 

“And now — I don’t know, I can’t remember much, just like you guys.” Vanessa kept going, looking at the ground. “But — but Gregory and I, we found an elevator leading down to a level below the basement, and I just know — I just know there’s something down there. That he is down there. I just don’t know … how.”

 

Her voice ended barely above a whisper, but Gregory knew the animatronics heard it anyways. Still holding onto her hand, Gregory risked a glance at the rest of their makeshift group — Freddy, warm and comforting, excluded — and saw …

 

Well, he didn’t see any malice in their gazes. Only … only …

 

“I am so sorry that happened to you, honeypie.” Said Chica.

 

Ah. That was what it was.

 

Gregory glanced up at Vanessa, a bit wary on how she would take it. He remembered one of the first meaningful conversations they had had, back when he was getting rid of the virus in the Attendant, and he remembered how he said he didn’t like to be pitied — and Vanessa said she didn’t either.

 

Pursing her lips, Vanessa said, “It’s fine. I just — I don’t want to talk any more about it right now.”

 

All the other animatronics immediately looked away, trying very hard not to look like they had just been looking at her with sad, pitiful eyes. Monty even let out a whistle, which made Gregory blink in bafflement. How the hell did a gator with no lips whistle?

 

Vanessa must have thought the same thing, because she said, “Don’t do that.”

 

“Sorry, kid.” Roxanne shrugged, which made Vanessa’s eyebrows furrow. Probably at the nickname. “That’s just … well, not what any of us were expecting, no?”

 

Monty and Chica nodded in agreement. Moon leaned forward, their bells jingling.

 

“But you are sure that … monster is still down there?” They asked, voice dropping three octaves lower than usually. Behind him and Vanessa, Freddy shifted on his feet, and one paw came to gently rest on the back of Gregory’s head.

 

“Yeah.” Gregory reached up and grabbed onto one of Freddy’s fingers, and squeezed it once before letting go. “And we need to stop it. Don’t we?”

 

He looked over at Vanessa, still interlocked at the pinkies, and their eyes met. He saw a bit of fear there, but he also saw — well, he saw determination.

 

“Yes. We do.” She told him, before looking around the room at their group.

 

Chica, Monty, and Roxanne all standing in a row. Moon perched behind them, always overlooking, always guarding. Freddy behind them, a familiar warm presence like he always was, and the two of them — the two humans, caught in a situation they had no part in.

 

Well. That Gregory had no part in.

 

He didn’t work here, or uncovered a ghost hiding in a video game. He wasn’t a performer or a babysitter, and he hadn’t even stepped foot in the Pizzaplex before he was trapped here. He hadn’t even known what a ‘ Fazbear ’ was, and could have given less than a shit about this place outside of knowing it was a potential hiding spot with a warm roof and hot food he could potentially swipe.

 

So sure, he maybe had no part in this in the beginning, and was only involved due to random chance — but he would be damned if he didn’t finish this, after so so long of suffering because of it.

 

“And how do we do that?” Roxanne opened her arms in a ‘so what?’ type gesture, breaking the silence that had fallen over them during Gregory’s musing. “Good in theory, but I don’t get how we’re suppose to go — what? Fight a ghost?”

 

Monty hummed in thought. “Can’t ghosts walk through walls? How do we fight that?! We can’t hide!”

 

“Oooh, spooky!” Chica commented, not quite giggling but not seeming to grasp the seriousness of it, either.

 

“No, I mean —“ Gregory’s nose wrinkled, trying to figure out what he was trying to say. “He possessed you guys, right? Well, infected you, but it’s basically the same thing. Maybe he has … something else. Something similar, that he’s possessing. I … I dunno. But that has to be what his end goal was, right? Becoming physical again? Because I don’t see the point in … in all this if he wasn’t …”

 

He trailed off, not quite sure where that thought had been going. It was like the idea had popped into his head unexpectedly, and he knew it was right, he just didn’t know why. He had … this was familiar, somehow. That idea. He just couldn’t …

 

(“Just — it’s like déjà vu kinda, you know?”)

 

“Oh. Yeah.” Chica mummered, eyes going distant for a moment. She didn’t say much else, only humming slightly to herself, tense.

 

There was a beat of awkward silence that had Gregory shifting on his feet. His sneakers left a footprint on the dust on the ground, and he traced the toe of his shoe over a crack in the concrete. Roxanne made a sound like clearing her throat, and Gregory wondered if she hated awkward silences as much as he did or was just taking pity. He hoped it was the former.

 

“So, what do we do then?” She asked. Her ear flicked, betraying her unease despite her cool demeanour. Gregory frowned, thinking.

 

If the ghost was hiding in the basement, they would need to go confront him head-on. They couldn’t lure him away like they did to the animatronics, or try and get him cornered somewhere. The only way to face this problem was to just run right through it, and Gregory would by lying if his heart didn’t thump a bit faster at that thought.

 

“We can — we can go down there, and me and Vanessa can grab something to hit things with.” He spoke, more thinking aloud than anything. Weapons. They would need weapons, right?

 

Freddy seemed alarmed, paw tensing on Gregory’s head. “Hit things?”

 

“We don’t know what could be down there. Besides the ghost, I mean.” Gregory rushed to defend himself, turning around to stare wide-eyed up at the bear. “Anyways, we all go down there, and we find wherever he’s hiding. If he has a physical form or something, we can just beat it up. And if he doesn’t …”

 

He wouldn’t, Gregory knew. He was a ghost, but he wasn’t a stupid spooky thing that flew through walls and shit. He was a murderer, a monster, but a smart one. He had a goal in mind and he was getting closer to it every minute, every second they wasted up here. The time loop would only last for so long, until everything would shatter.

 

But, well, wait, the time loop seemed fine. Maybe they had a bit of time still. Besides, why would it break now? It wasn’t like it could get tired. Not like Gregory was, as he sighed and shook his head, feeling all the eyes in the room trained intently on him.

 

“I’ll figure something out.” He said, knowing that he would if needed. But he wouldn’t need to. Except he couldn’t explain to them how he knew that, so he wouldn’t. It was fine.

 

You’ll figure something out?” Monty repeated, sounding disbelieving. Gregory bit back the urge to sneer, though his lip still curled up like he was about it. Gregory could totally come up with something if he needed to.

 

( Come on, Monty. )

 

“Yeah, I will.” He shook his shoulders out and crossed his arms, trying to appear as professional as he could. “Anyways, is that … okay? Is everybody clear?”

 

Roxanne stepped forward smoothly, one arm crossed over her middle, and the other held out in front of her, mimicking a stop sign. She looked a lot like cool characters Gregory would see on tv, the ones who rolled their eyes at all the others shenanigans. Though, Gregory was pretty sure Roxanne was just as bad as everyone else. She just hid it better. “Okay, okay, okay. Just to reiterate, we grab stuff for you two to fight with —“

 

“What about us?” Monty interrupted with a tail thump. “Do we get weapons?”

 

Gregory stared blankly at him. The animatronics could just use their claws and teeth — he knew personally just how much damage they could cause with those. Roxanne must have had the same thought, because she gave her friend an unimpressed look while pinching between her eyes. It was … kinda funny.

 

“Just jump on him, Monty. You’re big enough to crush anyone.”

 

“Hey, is that an insult?”

 

Roxanne sighed. Monty looked like he was going to tackle her just to make a point, but Moon spoke up before he could, starling everyone with how gravely their voice has become,  “So then we go down the elevator and find this monster?”

 

Gregory nodded. Chica, next to a simmering-down Monty and Roxanne, pumped her fist in the air. “And punch him right in the face!”

 

“Exactly.” Gregory nodded. See, Chica got it.

 

“Loving the enthusiasm on this.” Roxanne shot Chica a finger gun, who shot one back. Moon, still up on the stairwell railing, flipped over completely to hang upside down from the railing like some sort of red-eyed bat.

 

“I’ll rip its head off.” They growled. Roxanne flicked her ear.

 

“Maybe a bit less enthusiasm, Moon.”

 

Gregory looked between all the animatronics, confused over the casualness of it all. Nobody was … well, nobody seemed that distressed over it all. Which was … somewhat baffling. This entire place was baffling. “You guys are taking this awfully well.”

 

Freddy’s three bandmates, and the Attendant, all froze. Chica, Monty and Roxanne did that look-sharing thing, where they seemed to talk without using words, while Moon pulled themself up to sit normally (or as normal as they could manage) on the railing. Nobody looked like they wanted to answer, or even that they knew how to answer, and Gregory shifted uncomfortably in the silence.

 

They were taking this well. Very well — there was no screaming, or raging, or trying to attack Vanessa for her role in everything. Maybe they understood that it wasn’t Vanessa’s fault, just like it hadn’t been theirs when they got taken over by the virus, but … well, Gregory knew how people could be sometimes. And sometimes they were hypocrites.

 

Vanessa stayed stock-still, and he felt how much her hand shook where they were interlocked. Freddy hovered behind them, still holding on, watchful and waiting.

 

“Well, after everything else that’s happened …” Chica said slowly, staring at the floor, before she glanced over at Roxy and Monty out of the corner of her eye. “This isn’t much more to deal with.”

 

The others nodded in agreement. Moon stood up to balance on top of the railing on one foot, dipping low enough the bell on their hat nearly touched their toes. “Yes. At least now we know who is responsible for this.”

 

A weight Gregory hadn’t known had been there suddenly disappeared from his shoulders, and he blew out a breath. A quick glance at Vanessa and Freddy showed they looked similarly relieved. He didn’t know what would have happened if the others had been upset with Vanessa, but he was glad they didn’t have to worry about it.

 

“Fair.” Gregory nodded, bouncing slightly on his toes. “So, are we all in agreement to go murder this sucker?”

 

There were quite a few resounding cheers, which made Gregory confident enough to exclaim, “Great, let’s go!” and let go of Vanessa and Freddy to spin on his heel, ready to march right back down to that secret elevator and kill whatever was waiting at the bottom. Whatever it was, it was a monster, it was evil, and he needed to kill it, he needed to end this, he needed to end this end this end this end this —

 

“Wait a moment, superstar.” Freddy quickly stepped forward and placed a paw on Gregory’s head, flattening his hair and effectively holding him place before he could take another step. Gregory squeaked slightly at the weird feeling, before his mouth twisted up into a frown. “We should slow down.”

 

Wait, huh?

 

Freddy let go of him as soon as it seemed like Gregory wasn’t going to rush off, which he wasn’t — especially when he fully processed Freddy’s words, and twisted away from the bear to glare at him. There was no way Freddy could be suggesting that they — that they slow down, wait for a bit. There was no way! They needed to get this monster now!

 

“Why? We know where this guy is, we have a plan! We shouldn’t waste anymore time!” He exclaimed, hands balling up into fists. Freddy did not seem similarly outraged, because he never did. Instead, he just took a few steps forward and stretched out his paws, reaching out towards him.

 

He wanted to take a step back, but had to force himself not to, because he didn’t actually want to step away from Freddy. He — he didn’t know why he did.

 

“I believe we need a moment to calm down. All of us.” Freddy said calmly, eyes soft as he kept his attention focused on him. “I know we are all very geared up, but that is why I believe we should … step back. Yes, we have a plan, but rushing into this without thinking clearly will only delay us further.”

 

Monty, Chica and Roxanne looked between each other. Chica even nodded, and Gregory felt disappointment stab through him like a knife when he could slowly see their support for him turn into agreement with Freddy. He just managed to resist the urge to growl.

 

No, they couldn’t — they needed to go down there, right now —

 

“Oh, that’s a good idea.”

 

“Yeah, makes sense.”

 

“I guess that’s a sound idea.”

 

Shit!

 

“I think we should still go after it.” Supplied Moon, the only one actually being helpfully. “And tear it apart until it’s nothing but bits of dust.”

 

They even demonstrated with explicit hand-twisting motions. Gregory pointed at them. “What they said.”

 

This was stupid. They were all being stupid. They needed to go finish this thing off, end it all right here and now, before something even worse happened. Because whatever was hiding down in the basement, it was the source of this virus — the one that had hurt Vanessa, and the Attendant, and all the other animatronics — and was probably also related to the time loop, and Gregory wanted to end it.

 

He needed to end it, before it hurt anyone else. Before it hurt him again. Before he hurt anymore of them —

 

Vanessa stepped forward, suddenly, breaking him from his train of thought. He looked up at her with wide eyes, his skin suddenly feeling like it was burning. He wished he had his crowbar right now, or his Fazer Blaster, or anything that would stop the sudden shaking. Why was he shaking? Why was he burning?

 

Why was everything burning?

 

“No, look, Freddy’s right.” Vanessa said, glancing over at the bear momentarily before her gaze settled back on Gregory. Her eyes were calm, focused, despite the slight tremble in her voice.

 

Gregory only blinked at her. His earlier funny feelings disappeared, and he felt much like someone had whacked him upside the head. “What?!”

 

“If we go in right now, it’ll just be … messy.” Vanessa’s eyebrows pinched, and she shook her head slightly, before she looked to the side, avoiding his gaze. Gregory kinda just wished she would just look at him, but also really hoped that she didn’t. “We need to just wait a bit. Just a loop or two, to get our heads clear.”

 

Okay, well, that was a load of bullshit!

 

“Are you serious right now?” Gregory glared at her, indignation at her betrayal making his heart thump quickly. Out of everyone, he expected her to be the most on board with him! She had even agreed with him originally!

 

“Trust me. I want to kill that … that monster as much as you do.” Vanessa said, words strong despite the way she stumbled slightly over the mention of him. “But think about it for a second. If we go down there right now, do you think that we would get anywhere close to succeeding?”

 

Vanessa reached over to place a hand on his shoulder, holding on tight enough his shirt bunched up under her grip. Gregory looked up at her, searching her face for any hint of deception, but not finding any. She looked as serious as her words implied, mouth pinched and eyebrows furrowed, not joking or playing him one bit. And Gregory could — he could understand why, as he stood there and thought about it for more than a second.

 

She wanted to kill that thing. Gregory wanted to kill it, they all did. But he didn’t want to die immediately, and if they rushed into this, they would just keep making the same mistakes. Just like Freddy and Vanessa were trying to tell him.

 

He huffed. Damn them for … for everything about them, or whatever.

 

No, no, no!

 

“Fine.” He rolled his eyes, and Vanessa squeezed his shoulder before letting go and stepping back. Without her physical touch grounding him, he suddenly felt cold, but he just shook the feeling off. “But we can’t wait too long. If we do …”

 

What would happen?

 

He didn’t know. But he could feel it, crawling over his shoulders and curling around his heart. He could feel it just as keenly as he could his own breathing, as keenly as he could hear everybody shuffling around him, waiting for him to finish the thought. It was the same feeling he got when Vanessa and him first discovered the elevator in the first place. The one that made him think that this wasn’t over yet.

 

Something bad would happen if they waited too long, he thought. He just didn’t know what.

 

Probably a fire. It was always fire.

 

“Everything alright, superstar?” Freddy asked, snapping him from his thoughts. He startled and looked up at the bear, eyes wide, and found that everybody else in the room was staring at him in confusion. What had happened? Did he space out again, or something?

 

Oh my god, no! Stop being an idiot!

 

Gregory just barely bit back a growl, and felt the urge to smack at his head, to get his stupid inner voice to shut up and stop being such a pessimist. Piss off. He thought back, as if that would stop the deprecating part of his brain to pipe down. Asshole.

 

“Yeah.” He finally replied to Freddy, blinking once before shaking his head to clear his brain. “But if we’re not going down to kill that thing right now, what are we supposed to do?”

 

Nobody said anything. Vanessa shuffled on her feet. Freddy hummed and flicked his ear, but stayed silent as he looked between everybody else. Chica exchanged a glance with Roxanne. Moon tapped their fingers against the railing, creating a slight echoey sound.

 

The one who ended up stepping forward was Monty. Even from behind his sunglasses, Gregory could see his eyes seemed to be twinkling. His tail swung back and forth like an excited dog’s would, and Gregory was sure that if he could, the gator would be beaming wide enough to show off all his teeth.

 

He opened his mouth. Gregory was not sure he was going to like what came out of it.

 

“Have any of y’all ever golfed before?”

 

 

 

 

Monty lead them into the golf course with the most excitement Gregory had ever seen in the animatronic gator.

 

“Trust me, you guys are going to love this.” He was saying as he lead them around the course, heading towards one of the large wooden shacks in the middle. Gregory was pretty sure those things acted as the check-in station to get golf club and stuff, though he had no clue if they needed a key card to access it or not — probably yes, because that was just how this place worked. Inconvenient.

 

“I still say racing would have been a better idea.” Roxanne said flippantly. Monty waved her off.

 

“Nah, golf is better. It’s all ‘bout balance an’ precision. You’ve gotta focus. It’ll help calm yer’ mind.” Monty said without a hint of sarcasm. Gregory resisted the urge to chuckle. He sounded like a mental health awareness person that would sometimes come to his school (back when he still went), toting mediation and lotion to help ‘clear the bad energy’. Would Monty be into mediation? That was a funny mental image.

 

Roxanne snorted. “Whatever you say, bud.”

 

Monty lifted a claw, and the group stopped, converged around a small concrete pavilion in front of one of the wooden shacks. With an excited, “ One sec’!”,   Monty stomped his way up the deck and disappeared inside, having to duck down to enter the doorway. For a few seconds, all that could be heard from the prerecorded roars playing from the speakers and rushing water from deeper within the course.

 

Until there was a loud crash from inside, Monty exclaiming, “ Bitin’ mosquitos! ” and then the comical sound of dozens of golf balls rolling across the floor.

 

“You okay in there, Monty?” Chica called out, cupping her hands around her beak. At her side, Roxanne and Moon seemed to be holding back fits of laughter — Roxanne’s eye was even twitching. Even Freddy seemed a bit amused, even if his ear flicked slightly at the noise.

 

There was another crash, then Monty replied, “Yep, all good!”, and reappeared in the doorway. He was holding a woven basket of what looked like colourful golf clubs. A golf ball went rolling past his foot and bounced down the stairs.

 

Roxanne barked out a laugh. Monty glared at her.

 

“Shut it, this space is not conducive to super strong gators like me.” Monty replied as he returned to his earlier position of standing in front of them, this time with the basket tucked under one arm. “If ya’ll keep acting up, ya’ don’t get to choose yer club.”

 

Roxanne sobered up immediately. “Fine, fine.”

 

“Thanks. Now …” Monty’s earlier bright mood returned, and he clapped his claws together, nearly dropped the basket before he fumbled and caught it again. “The golf course is divided into three levels — beginner, intermediate and pro. So, I was thinkin’ we can all split up and go to different levels, just so that we don’ all get crowded in one area.“

 

“How does scoring work again?” Chica asked, leaning forward on her feet. Behind her, Moon scurried off to go climb onto the railing of the shack’s porch. Gregory had to wonder if they deliberately choose to climb every possible surface to be creepy, or if it was just second nature to them at this point.

 

“I’ll get into that. But the first thing —“ Monty turned around and shook the basket like a maraca, and it made a way worse sound. “You gotta choose yer club!”

 

He extended the basket out to them, and Gregory could now clearly see all the colourful designs painted on the clubs. He could spy a few clubs painted purple and grey to emulate Roxanne’s stripes, and some white ones covered in green and pink triangles much like Chica’s earrings. A few were green with darker spots and purple handles, but the ones Gregory’s eyes was drawn to were the ones with bright red handles, an orange base, and wrapped around in an electric blue lightning bolt.

 

Gregory snapped forward and grabbed one of those ones before anyone else could.

 

“Woah!” Monty laughed, making the golf clubs rattle together.

 

Chica giggled as well. “Someone’s excited to get playing! What club did you chose?”

 

Gregory wrinkled his nose and clutched his chosen club close to his chest. They could all clearly see, so there was no point in him answering the dumb question. And besides, he just chose it because it was the best colours and it looked sturdy enough. Blue and orange looked good together, that was all.

 

Chica giggled again. He huffed.

 

“Anybody else feelin’ like choosin’?” Monty asked, shaking the basket again. “Or else I’ll be assignin’!”

 

Vanessa, very slowly, reached over and pulled out another orange-and-blue golf club from the bin. Chica’s giggling infested.

 

“Well, I’m going with mine. It’s the best, obviously.” Roxanne reached forward and grabbed her own, before testing it out. She swung it low to the ground, back bent and paws planted, before she nodded. Gregory had no clue what a good golf club entailed, but Roxanne seemed to have figured it out.

 

At her side, Chica hopped forward to grab her own themed golf club from the bin, then stared at it for a moment. Then, she turned to Roxanne who was still testing hers out, and said, “Roxy, wanna swap? I’m not the greatest at golf, so I want the best club!”

 

She extended her golf club out to Roxanne, who only sighed and switched with minimal eye roll as Chica giggled again. It was obviously an action they were both familiar with, and Gregory glanced up at Vanessa, before tapping their own marching golf clubs together. She snorted and tapped back before they settled down again.

 

With those two figured out, Moon slithered down from their perch and crept forward, before extending their height slightly to peer into the basket. Monty’s shoulders tensed, but he didn’t try to pull the basket away or anything, so it must’ve been a good sign.

 

“We don’t have one.” Moon pointed out. Monty narrowed his eyes at them. Oh, wait, bad sign.

 

“Of course you don’t. Why would you?” Monty snarked back. Moon leaned forward like they were about to do something about it, but Freddy smoothly stepped forward between the two of them to cut off the brewing argument.

 

“I shall take one of my own.” Freddy picked up the last of the orange-and-blue golf clubs, before plucking up another Chica-themed one and passing it over to Moon. “And this one should be sufficient for Moon, I believe?”

 

Moon stared at the club for a moment, assessing, before snatching it from Freddy’s hand and scurrying off. Freddy closed his eyes like he was trying to compose himself. Gregory leaned forward and tapped his ankle with his golf club, making the bear open his eyes and blinked down softly at him. He grinned. See, there it was. It was okay now.

 

“Well, with y’all settled, I’ll take my own!” Monty picked out his own golf club from the basket, then put it down by the porch stairs. With that all settled, everybody formed in a semicircle around him again, waiting to hear what he was going to say next. “Now, I was thinking we’ll divide ourselves on skill level. I’ll go to pro, obviously —“

 

“Show-off.”

 

“Shut it, Roxy. But the rest of you can figure it out, yeah? You can just judge yourselves in regards to my skill level!”

 

“Not all of us have seen you golf before, Montgomery.” Moon pointed out, drumming their fingers on the railing. Monty bristled, but didn’t turn to face them. Someone was obviously particular over his golf games.

 

“Figure it out by yourself, then.”

 

“Oookay.” Vanessa stepped forward, clutching her golf club tight, and spared a quick glance over to Gregory before she continued saying, “I’m definitely going to the beginner level. I’ve done this maybe, like, twice before. Gregory, where are you going?”

 

She tapped their clubs together again, startling him slightly. Glancing around at the expectant faces, he actually gave the idea a bit of thought. He had never really golfed before, but he definitely didn’t want to get stuck in the beginner level, even if Vanessa had decided to do it. It would be way too boring, but he also didn’t want to get frustrated, so the pro level was a no as well.

 

Not like that left many other options, but whatever.

 

“Uh …” Gregory turned around and stretched on his toes, trying to see where all the courses started. He couldn’t really spy them through the thick, fake foliage, but he didn’t really need to see them to make his decision. “I’ll go with intermediate, I think. That’s an easy one, right?”

 

From in the group, someone snorted. It sounded like Monty. Gregory recalled his earlier thought about meditation, and decided Monty would definitely suck at it. He got riled up way too easily.

 

Wait. Oh, wait.

 

Gregory bit the inside of his cheek to stop from grinning. He had an idea. It was stupid, but it would also be funny, and besides —

 

He glanced over at Vanessa, who still seemed nervous, clutching her club like a lifeline. The idea solidified in his mind. Look, to be fair, Monty kinda had it coming for being a bit of a brag.

 

“Have you ever golfed before, angelcake?” Chica asked, tilting her head inquisitively. Gregory shook his head. A strand of hair fell over his forehead, and he blew it out of the way.

 

“Nah, but it’s gotta be easy, right?” He replied, the corner of his lips creeping up into a grin before he bit it back down again. He heard Monty let out an offended-sounding noise, though Gregory deliberately did not look at him, and Moon hissed out a laugh.

 

EASY?! ” Monty exclaimed, making Gregory turn to face the gator. “I’ll have you know, kid, the golf requires a certain finesse and skill —“

 

“Don’t you just hit the ball though?” He cut Monty’s rushed words off with his own calm ones, keeping his voice apathetic, like he was bored with the entire conversation. “You know, just …”

 

He mimed hitting the golf ball, adding a ‘whoosh’ sound effect for good measure. Monty looked like he was about the burst.

 

“That is not — that is not how —“ He cut himself off with the sound of a growled sigh. Beside him, Roxanne exchanged a look with Chica, but nobody else visibly reacted except for slight noises of confusion. Monty pretended to rub at his eyes, pushing up his sunglasses, as Gregory stood there with his golf club still primed to hit fake golf balls. “It is more sophisticated then that —“

 

“It seems pretty simple, actually.”

 

“Kid, I swear to crocodiles if you actually think —“

 

Gregory blinked at him, unable to contain his growing grin. Monty ducked his head, rubbed at his eyes again, and finally looked at Gregory standing in front of him. His laughter was threatening to burst from his chest now, and at Monty’s indignation words he finally let out a stifled snorted.

 

The gator blinked back at him.

 

Gregory tried not to wheeze.

 

“Oh. Yer jokin’ with me.” Monty said plainly, before he chuckled, relieved. “Oh, thank goodness, yer jokin’ with me.”

 

Gregory cackled. He wasn’t going to tell him he was being half-serious about it, but what Monty didn’t know couldn’t hurt him. Besides, it was still quite funny to see Monty’s relieved face, like Gregory had just told him the cure for some incurable illness or something rather than just his fake opinion on golf.

 

However, he managed to restrain himself enough to look over at Vanessa, and found an amused smile on her lips. She didn’t notice him staring at her, but it still made his chest warm in a stupid dumb way, so it was mission accomplished.

 

“Gotcha, big guy.” He said, before he rested his golf club over his shoulder like a baseball bat and pattered off towards where Monty had pointed out the intermediate level began.

 

Back with the group, he heard Freddy exchange a few amused words with the other animatronics, then followed. The rest of them could figure out where they were going on their own. They were adults — well, he thought they were supposed to be adults. Monty and Moon sometimes didn’t act like it, though.

 

He wasn’t quite sure what the animatronics were supposed to be. Role models, sure, but, well — technically that hadn’t been “activated” for that long, right? The mall had only opened really recently, if Gregory could remember correctly. So technically, Gregory and Vanessa were probably older than all of them.

 

Huh. Wasn’t that a funny thought.

 

Though, without the time loop, all of them would be dead a dozen times over, so maybe it didn’t matter that much. Age didn’t matter when you died, after all. You just stayed the same age, forever and forever, never growing up and never …

 

“Gregory!”

 

At the sound of his name, Gregory startled and turned around. However, it had only been Freddy, standing a few feet behind him and looking apologetic. He was gesturing to clearly designated ‘Hole 1’, the sign Gregory had obviously just walked right on by without realizing, but let his paw fall to his side when he had Gregory’s attention on him.

 

“My apologies, superstar, I did not mean to startle you — but I believe this is where we start.” Freddy told him. The sign was even in bright, bold lettering and completed with a small drawing of a cartoon Monty holding one claw up.

 

Gregory snorted. He was off his game today — or tonight, or this loop, or just in general. Whatever. “Yeah, probably.”

 

He wandered back over to Freddy, and pattered over to the wooden bucket hanging from the sign. Inside was multiple colourful golf balls, and he reached in and picked the first one his hand landed on. It was a yellow-orange colour, not quite the colour of Freddy’s plating but not quite yellow enough to match Roxanne’s eye. If anything, it was golden.

 

He picked another ball too, this one a soft red colour but not quite dipping into ‘pink’ territory yet, and handed it over to Freddy. “Do you wanna start?”

 

Freddy’s ear flicked, before he shook his head. “No, you may go first, superstar.”

 

Well, never say Gregory didn’t offer.

 

They headed deeper into the route, and got to the first hole. Gregory put his ball down, and got into position to swing. Though, first he mimed swinging the club and hitting the ball, like the other animatronics had been doing. Roxanne seemed to know her stuff when it came to this game, so she must have been doing something professional when she had been doing this.

 

Gregory wondered if Roxanne had played before with Monty, or any of the other animatronics. The Attendant obviously hadn’t, and Freddy mentioned he had never played before, but — but Bonnie had been in the golf course the last night he had been seen, yeah? Maybe him and Monty liked to play together, or something.

 

Gregory thought about Bonnie. And that made him think of the ghost again, and the monster hiding in the basement, and he itched at his cheek before he settled again. A tenseness suddenly crawled its way up his spine, making his shoulders hunch and breath come out heavy.

 

There was a monster in the basement, and it had taken Bonnie, and it had nearly taken the others, and it had taken so many before it, and here they were, doing nothing.

 

“I have realized we forgot to ask Monty how to keep score in this game.” Freddy suddenly said with a chuckle, though his voice sounded distant to Gregory’s ears, like struggling over rushing water. “No matter, I believe we can make do. It cannot be that hard — right, superstar?“

 

Gregory stilled, tense and gripping his golf club tight like a sword. Everything was — it was all loud here, and hot, and his head felt like it was filled with cotton as he squeezed his eyes shut to try and shake off the feeling. The stuffiness and humidity of the golf course must be getting to him, making him feel sick. Burning, like he had a fever.

 

“Gregory?”

 

“Huh, what?” He snapped to, hair falling across his face until he blew it out of the way. His entire skin felt itchy. “Oh, yeah. Sure.”

 

He turned back to his game, and — after one more test swing from his club — swung the club and hit the ball. It was flying across the course, bounced against the orange-painted curb, and went speeding back towards the hole. Gregory held his breath as it got closer to the hole, then groaned and stomped his foot in disappointment when the ball went flying right over it before slowing to stop right by his foot.

 

“Ugh, that was stupid.” He grumbled. He stepped back and looked up at Freddy, who was patiently waiting for his turn. “‘Kay, your go.”

 

Freddy’s ear flicked, but he didn’t say anything when he stepped forward and took Gregory’s spot. Gregory put his ball down for him, just so he didn’t have to bend down with his big bulky frame, and stepped back to let the bear make his shot. Unlike Gregory, he didn’t waste much time with practice swings, and instead just gave the ball a light tap to send it rolling leisurely rolling down the course.

 

It hit the hole dead on.

 

“Hey!” Gregory exclaimed, jumping over to the hole to peer down into it. Freddy’s ball still sat there, proving it hadn’t just been a trick of his eyes. His nose wrinkled. How did Freddy manage to get it in with just one swing? “Are you sure you’ve never played before?”

 

He turned to Freddy with his hands on his hips, and Freddy just chuckled lightly. “Beginner’s luck, I suppose. Now, it is time for your second swing.”

 

Gregory rolled his eyes, but kept going with the game. They made it through the first hole (Freddy winning, obviously, though he said they didn’t need to keep track of who won or not — but Gregory was definitely making a mental note of it), and moved onto the second. Freddy said something about there being nine holes, and through the fake plants and water features, Gregory could hear the excited cheers of the other animatronics as someone made another hole-in-one.

 

Ugh. This game was rigged.

 

Still, Gregory placed down his ball at the second hole, and this time — under Freddy’s slightly helpful guidance — tried lightly tapping the ball instead of full-on swinging. He managed to get it in two tries, which had him cheering until Freddy also got in in two. That had Gregory scowling, but Freddy chuckling at his expression made his heart warm slightly, so it wasn’t that bad. Gregory was still pretty sure he was cheating, or something. Probably a robot thing.

 

“Perhaps you will have better luck on the next hole.” Freddy grabbed his shoulder to gently steer him onwards, Gregory holding both their balls for them. He rolled his eyes, not caring if Freddy saw him or not (since he knew that Freddy didn’t really mind, as long as he wasn’t that rude about it).

 

“Whatever.” He said. They reached hole number three, and he handed Freddy’s ball back over to him before placing his own on the starting position. Freddy stayed a few steps behind him, not quite hovering, but close enough Gregory knew he was there. “I still say you’ve done this before.”

 

“I never said this was my first time playing, superstar.” Freddy replied back good-naturely. “Just that I was not a ‘pro’ at it.”

 

Gregory scowled. “That’s deliberately misleading.”

 

Wow, that’s a fancy word. A mocking voice sing-songed, sounding kinda like the other meaner kids at school, the ones who use to call Gregory bad words because he was a foster kid. Where’d you learn that one, playing golf?

 

Ugh, Gregory was off his game. He could come up with better retorts in his sleep.

 

Shut up!

 

“You shut up.” He mumbled, before realizing he just talked aloud to his own inner thoughts, and he mouth snapped shut again.

 

Unfortunately, it didn’t go unnoticed by Freddy, who narrowed in on him like a hawk. “What was that, Gregory?”

 

“Nothing.” He bit out a bit too quickly, before focusing on the ball again. The earlier stifling feeling was back, filling his head with fog every time he blinked, and he wasn’t sure why. It was just — maybe it was just cramped in here, that was all. He was fine.

 

Freddy hummed in thought.

 

Gregory didn’t look at him. He was totally, absolutely fine.

 

Liar! Liar!

 

“You seem to be a bit out of it, superstar.” Freddy stated, and duh, obviously. Thanks for stating the obvious. “Is something wrong?”

 

Gregory just shrugged. There was literally something wrong all the time in this place, but especially right now, when there was a monster hiding just below their feet that they weren’t going to try and kill. Instead, they were wasting time up here, playing stupid games and —

 

And —

 

And what?

 

“Did you hear me, Gregory?” Freddy asked.

 

Gregory pursed his lips together, snapping back to attention. Everything seemed hazy all the sudden, like he was trying to wade through a thick mist, except the thin smog the filled the golf course wasn’t nearly as thick enough to clog his senses as it felt like it was. He had felt that way ever since the elevator, but it felt like the longer they took, the heavier it seemed to get.

 

He itched at his cheek. A prerecorded roar played from the speaker system, and underneath it he could hear the other animatronics excited voices as they made their swings and got their holes. It helped to dissipate the weird feeling in his chest, but didn’t get rid of it completely.

 

Maybe this place really was making him insane. At least he felt a bit more clearer now, reaching up to pull on his hair. It helped ground him. Made everything more in focus.

 

“Do you kinda feel like you’re losing your mind in this place?” He asked Freddy, still staring blankly out onto the rest of the golf course. Though he couldn’t see it, he could hear Freddy shift back-and-forth on his paws, could practically feel the way his eyes softened in concern when looking at him.

 

“I am … not sure.” Freddy said slowly, worriedly. “What do you mean by that?”

 

Gregory wasn’t sure. He wasn’t sure what was even going on, anymore.

 

He just knew that they needed to finish whatever had been started the moment he stepped foot in here.

 

“Nothing.” He said quickly, before tightening his grip on his golf club and practicing his swinging again. The motion made his body felt a bit looser, head a bit clearer, as he blew out a breath. “Did you ever talk with Vanessa?”

 

That was a diversion if Gregory had ever seen one, but when Freddy didn’t point it out and just stomped around to stand in front him, he guessed the bear just didn’t want to push the issue anymore. Good, because Gregory didn’t know what he would say, or what he would do if pushed anymore.

 

“About what we discussed?” Freddy said simply, solidifying their silent agreement to move on. Gregory was pretty sure he would try to ask again later, though, but hopefully that ‘later’ would be really ‘later’. He nodded at the bear anyways, who nodded back. “Then yes, we did. She seemed … much calmer afterwards, though I did not realize she had been so tense before. So, thank you again for telling me, superstar.”

 

His face heated up a bit at the compliment, and he took his swing. It went sideways and bounced back-and-forth between the two fake logs before it ended up just a foot away from the hole. He grunted. “… it’s not a big deal.”

 

“Maybe not, but I still appreciate it immensely.” Freddy shrugged, and handed his ball over for Gregory to put down for him.

 

Gregory didn’t really know how to reply to that — like he always did when Freddy said something warm and stupid like that. So instead, he just said, “I have another question.”

 

Freddy chuckled warmly, and got into position to hit his ball. He went to swing. “Go ahead.”

 

“Why was Vanessa not with you guys when you were looking for me?”

 

The ball went off kilter. It knocked right in Gregory’s ball, sending both of them flying out in opposite directions. However, Freddy didn’t even notice, as he looked up to Gregory with wide, shining eyes. “Pardon me?”

 

“I mean, when you guys found us again, you told Vanessa not to run off like I had. Again.” Gregory huffed when his ball ended up stuck in the corner of the curb, and he padded over to gently nudge it back to its original position. He focused intently on that, and nothing else — like Freddy’s suddenly intense gaze boring into the top of his head. “Did she … come looking for me on her own?”

 

Freddy didn’t say anything for a moment, then he sighed. Gregory still wondered where he had learned to do it, or if the creator of the animatronics decided to add it in on their own. Gregory would like have some words with them, actually.

 

“Yes, she did. She actually noticed you had left first, and alerted the rest of us before going on her own when we all entered the raceway. She said she was going to find a security room and see if she could find you on the cameras, but when I went to go check on her …” Freddy told him, before trialing off uncharacteristically at end. He didn’t need to finish the sentence, though. Gregory knew how it ended.

 

Freddy kept staring at him, and when it became obvious he wasn’t going to say anything else, Gregory decided to admit, “I’m glad she did.”

 

He was, actually. It surprised him a bit, that he was actually happy that someone had come looking for him when he wanted to be alone, but if she hadn’t — well, Vanessa probably wouldn’t have offered him a place to stay. And they definitely wouldn’t have found the elevator.

 

No, idiot, you would have always found it. A traitorous bit of him cried, and Gregory gritted his teeth together. That part of him needed to shut up, it was getting annoying.

 

“You are?” Freddy asked, sounding somewhat shocked. Gregory resisted the urge to roll his eyes, because yeah, it was a bit of a shocking admission. Even to himself.

 

“Yeah. We, uh … talked a bit.” He admitted. He nudged his golf ball with his toe again, getting it back into place, before adjusting his grip on his club. “While we were down there. About what we’re gonna do when we get out of here.”

 

“That is a good thing to talk about.” Freddy replied. Gregory still avoided looking at him, but the warmth in his voice was palpable, almost like he could taste it. “What are you two going to do?”

 

Gregory’s brows narrowed in concentration, and he hit the ball. It rolled the last foot it needed to reach the hole, and fell right in. It echoed against the metal, but the sound didn’t even make him grimace this time, when he thought about what he and Vanessa had talked about. “Stick together. Vanessa said she’s got free space in her apartment, so …”

 

Now it was his turn to trail off, before shrugging mindlessly as he pattered over to grab his ball from the cup. Freddy didn’t reply to his admission for a long awhile, and while worry that he had said something wrong crept over his spine, Gregory found he wasn’t that regretful over telling Freddy. He always was going to, after all. Because Freddy …

 

What about him?

 

“That sounds like a great plan, superstar.” The animatronic said softly, making Gregory look up at him. He could see those blue eyes were soft, warm, as they stared at him crouched down in the middle of the golf course. Softer than they usually were, like he was thinking about something that made him really, really happy.

 

But he also seemed … conflicted about something. No, not conflicted. Hurt. In pain. He was hiding it well, but he was so expressive despite being made out of metal and plastic, and Gregory had gotten good at reading him.

 

Gregory flipped his ball around in his hand, frowning. Freddy was an enigma to him, even after all this time, and it was a bit infuriating but also — well, it was Freddy. And he tended to be pretty sure of himself most of the time, so maybe all this talk of fighting monsters and ending time loops was getting to him, but hopefully once this was all over everything would be okay again.

 

When it was over …

 

Gregory’s frown deepened. Wait, that was what was wrong!

 

“What are you going to do?” He asked, standing up and brushing fake grass off his knees. His golf ball was cold and bumpy in his hands, and he ran his thumb over the rivets, letting it ground him.

 

Freddy blinked at him, painful look receding just a bit. “Pardon me?”

 

“When we all get out of here, what are you going to do?” He repeated, knowing Freddy heard him perfectly well, but hadn’t fully processed it. “I mean, I don’t …”

 

His voice caught in his throat. He … he didn’t know what Freddy would do.

 

Him and Vanessa were sticking together, obviously, but whenever Gregory thought about that future — Freddy had just automatically been in it. There hadn’t been any doubt in his mind that the bear would be with them, because the three of them always stuck together, they had for such a long time that anything else was unfathomable.

 

But Vanessa hadn’t said anything about it, and neither had Freddy, and there was still the other animatronics to think about —

 

“I am … not sure.” Freddy admitted quietly. He hadn’t move to go get his golf ball yet, and Gregory didn’t move either, feeling like his feet were cemented to the ground. “I have not thought about it. I suppose I would return back to my regular life, yes?”

 

“What, here? ” His heart stuttered. Freddy couldn’t — he couldn’t stay here, he couldn’t. He was way too good for this … this haunted, terrible place.

 

“Where else?” Freddy asked point-blank, like it was the simplest thing in the world, and Gregory felt like grabbing him by the shoulders and shaking him. He would, if they remotely close to the same size. It was like the walls were crumbling down around him, rushing through his ears, and he barley felt like he was breathing.

 

No, that wasn’t — Freddy had to be with them, right? He couldn’t stay here, when him and Vanessa got out, nobody else could stay here after everything they been through together. They all had to get out of here, together or not at all.

 

Unfortunately, trying to explain that didn’t work, because all that came out of him was stuttered words like he had a voice box instead of vocal cords. “But — I don’t — you can’t —“

 

“Gregory?” Freddy stepped forward and his paw hovered forward like he wanted to scoop him up into his arms, but unsure of how Gregory would react. Gregory shook his head, but didn’t step back, unsure of what he was even feeling.

 

Freddy was — he was going to stay here. While Gregory and Vanessa got out. And after everything they had been through together — the time loop, freeing the others, fighting each other and all the fires — that was unacceptable.

 

They were all getting out of here.

 

Freddy was coming with them.

 

“When we get out of here.” Gregory looked up at him, eyes wide and pleading. He felt a bit calmer all of the sudden, focused in his goal, because he was going to get this no matter what. After everything, he was going to get this. “Can you come with us?”

 

Freddy’s muzzle opened and closed, like the way a human’s would when they were trying to figure out what to say. The only thing that ended up coming out of his voicebox was a quiet, fumbling, “I …”

 

“You came before, with me. We got out of here together.” Gregory told him. He could sense Freddy’s uncertainty, here the underlying but … in his tone, and Gregory didn’t like it. Not one a bit, and he had to make Freddy realize . “Please. Can you come with us?”

 

“I … I did? When?” Freddy asked, ears going down.

 

“It was one of the first loops. Before anyone else remembered. I think … I don’t know.” Gregory shook his head. “But you did it before. You can do it again.”

 

Things had been different then, in those first few loops — the mall was still populated by infected robots, and Freddy probably didn’t want to stay in a place where his friends would be trying to murder everyone. At least, just for a few hours. Maybe he had expected he was going to come back, they had never really talked about it. Not like it ended up mattering, anyways.

 

“Things are different now, Gregory. The others …” Freddy cut himself off with a sigh, and Gregory’s heart sunk so low it felt like it was at the bottom of an elevator shaft.

 

Gregory swallowed thickly. That was — that wasn’t an issue, right? There were ways to fix that. “They — they can come with us?”

 

He was aware of how badly his voice shook, how quiet and unsure it was, and he hated it. And he hated the way Freddy’s eyes softened, the way he put his golf club aside and stepped forward and crouched down to one knee. Hated the way he ducked his head, grabbed the club and the golf ball from Gregory’s own grip and set those down too, before wrapping his paws around Gregory’s tiny, pale hand. He hated it because he didn’t know how much longer he was going to have it, and how the loss of it was going to come with his freedom.

 

He hated it. But he also loved it, because it was Freddy — Freddy, who was always so soft and warm and good. It was Freddy. It was just that.

 

“I do not think that is possible, Gregory.” Freddy shook his head slightly. “Just trying to transport all of us safely —“

 

Gregory’s eyes widened. Transport wouldn’t be issue, that would never be an issue. “The delivery vans!”

 

Freddy blinked once. “Pardon me?”

 

“If — if we take one of the delivery vans you guys can all fit in the back and me and Vanessa can be in the front and we can all leave, together.” His heart skipped a beat at the thought of it. Freddy and him had done it before, and there had been tons of extra space. The seven of them could totally fit in there, even if it would be a bit snug. But it would work, and that was the important thing. “Together, all of us. Please, Freddy, I don’t —“

 

He had to snap his mouth shut to stop the flood of words that wanted to come out of his throat, stupid and weak ones that would end with him sobbing in Freddy’s arms again. His throat felt tight and his eyes felt itchy, and he blinked rapidly a few times to clear it, but it didn’t work and he still had to pull his hand away from Freddy’s to rub the wetness away.

 

But of course Freddy noticed, because he was Freddy and Freddy was kind and warm and good, and he reached up to grab Gregory’s hands again, pulling them away from his face. Though, with care that Gregory had never felt before, he reached up again and ran his paw across his cheekbone, gently and carefully like Gregory was something precious.

 

Gregory stood there and let him. He clenched his fists, tight enough his skin burned, but he still stood there and let him and he just wanted to keeping standing there forever and forever.

 

“Gregory. Superstar.” Freddy finally said, breaking the silence that had settled between them, only broken by the prerecorded roars and sound of running water of the rest of the golf course. “You know I said I would always protect you.”

 

Gregory looked up at him as quick as a flash. He didn’t sound unsure anymore — he was confident, in his voice and the set of his shoulders and the way his gaze settled on Gregory with a emotion he couldn’t name reflected deep within, but undeniably soft.

 

He swallowed again. He was shaking, and his heart pumped as fast as a rollercoaster, but it wasn’t out of fear.

 

“So … so you’ll come?” He whispered. “With me and Vanessa?”

 

Freddy chuckled lightly. The sound make Gregory more at ease than it should have, but he still didn’t care, as Freddy ruffled his hair then came to clasp his hands with both his paws again, warm and comforting and protective. Freddy seemed brighter than he had for a long time, and Gregory hadn’t even realized he had dimmed out, until this moment when he was shining .

 

“I will speak to the others.” Said Freddy. “But … yes. Of course I will come with you. How could I not?”

 

And there was something about it, the finality in his tone, the certainty of it. As if there could never be a universe where he didn’t come with them, where they didn’t all leave this place together . It made Gregory’s heart burn like a fire but in a comforting way, a way that made him want to curl up next to Freddy and joke with Vanessa and play golf with the others forever and ever. It made him feel weak. But maybe that was okay, when he was with Freddy.

 

Gregory sniffled once.

 

Then he launched himself at Freddy.

 

Luckily, Freddy caught him.

 

Still crouched on the ground, it was a bit of an awkward angle, as Gregory ended up clinging to Freddy with his arms around his shoulders like a spider monkey. Freddy pulled him closer immediately, one paw settling on his back and the other cupping his head, cradling him and pulling him closer. It was warm. It was safe. And it always would be.

 

Gregory didn’t try to fight his tears this time, and sniffled once before the waterworks  started. Freddy, of course, began running his one paw up and down his back, soothing, as he hummed quietly. A song from one of his rock shows, most likely. It was nice. He buried his face in Freddy’s shoulder, overwhelmed with the warm, buzzing feelings throughout his entire body.

 

Freddy said he would come with them. Together. When this was all over, they would still be together.

 

They would always be together.

 

And … and that was enough for Gregory; him, and Freddy, and Vanessa, and even the rest of their little gang they had accumulated. It made his chest so warm he felt like a furnace about to burst, and he snuggled closer to Freddy, and smiled.

 

No longer would he have to worry about where his next meal would come from, or finding shelter when it started to rain. He would have a place to call his home, and he would be there with the people he knew cared for him, and the people he cared for. They would all be together, until the end.

 

Together .

 

Yeah, he liked the sound of that.

Notes:

Chica, in a talking head interview: Freddy lost his kids for twenty minutes and had three panic attacks a manic episode and nearly collapsed from a heart attack. how am i any worse for eating garbage?
Roxanne, walking into frame: at least he’s funny when he’s being weird
Chica: Roxy, get out of my greenroom

-

Gregory becomes more and more of a little shit the more time he spends around Moon. not too much longer and they’ll infect Vanessa too. Freddy’s going to lose his mind

-

the ghost @ Gregory: ITS ME BOY IM THE PS5 SPEAKING TO YOU INSIDE YOUR BRAIN

-

there’s only more chapter until my fav chapter so far. i know im hyping this up but im so excited. this is great this is fun this is SO fun

grammar and spelling as always i appreciate you all so much. thanks for reading!

Chapter 31: more than just surviving

Summary:

The group use the Pizzaplex for its intended purpose — having fun, that is. Gregory just can’t seem to shake the feeling that there’s something …

I’m getting tired of this.

… wrong.

Notes:

AHHHHHHHHHHHHhhHhHHhH —

jfc good time to be a fnaf fan, eh?

so, first we get movie trailer, which is an absolute banger (i also did a little discussion thing about it on my tumblr @rjam9 if you wanna check that out) and then, not even three days later, RUIN DLC TRAILER WHAT. i seriously cannot tell which one im more excited for. i just know that if they hurt my boy Gregory im throwing hands

(also side note, just to reiterate, any and all lore drops revealed in the dlc will not impact this fic at all, and that also includes shit from the books that came out after i started this fic. bc goddamn i aint reading all that)

anyways. enjoy the chapter. next one is my fav overall, and you’ll probably see why by the end. have fun!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 78.

 

By the time they had both calmed down, Gregory didn’t really feel like playing anymore.

 

“How do you think the others are doing?” Gregory asked, leaning back in Freddy’s arms. The bear’s paws had settled on his lower back, allowing Gregory to lean away and press his hands against his chest, keeping them eye level. His face was dry now, but his eyes stung a bit after all the crying he had done in the past while.

 

Freddy tilted his head, one ear perked like a dog’s. Distantly, Gregory heard someone cheer, and another person groan in disappointment. “I believe they are having a better time than us.”

 

Gregory snorted. “Do you wanna go ruin it?”

 

“Well, I could stand to go do something else … golf does not seem to be my best sport.” The bear replied. He couldn’t tell if Freddy was joking or not, but there was a mischievous twinkle in his eye. Gregory wondered if the other animatronics ever noticed it as well.

 

It made him giggle slightly, one hand coming up to cover his mouth, and Freddy’s eyes softened into something more fond. When Gregory noticed, his hand fell, and he raised an eyebrow at him.

 

“What is it?” He asked, suddenly suspicious. Freddy blinked at him.

 

“Ah, nothing, superstar.” Freddy shook his head. “Let us go collect the others.”

 

Before Gregory could react, Freddy scooped him up into his arms with no further preambling. Gregory squeaked, but didn’t wiggle as Freddy held him close to his chest. He shifted Gregory over to one arm, supporting him under his back with his legs hanging free to swing in the arm, and Gregory let himself be moved with only a slight huff.

 

“Do you ever get tired of holding me?” Gregory asked, leaning his cheek against Freddy’s shoulder when he finally stilled. Surely even animatronic limbs got exhausted sometimes, right?

 

Freddy answered that by leaning down to nuzzle the top of his head. “Of course I do not.”

 

Gregory huffed again, but he let Freddy mess his hair up until he was satisfied, before he started walking back towards the other courses.

 

Freddy followed the faux-dirt path back the way they came, carrying Gregory all the way, until they reached the curve leading to what Gregory thought was the ‘pro’ section of the course. He gently crouched down to set Gregory on his feet, and placed a paw on his back to steady him even when he didn’t stumble. Gregory flashed him a small, thankful smile, and — not for the first time — he wished Freddy had the mobility to smile back at him too.

 

“Hey! Roxy, that didn’t count. You hit the ball before you swung!” Monty growled from around the corner. Gregory heard Roxanne’s light snickering in response.

 

“Who ever said you couldn’t do that?”

 

“It’s one of the main rules!”

 

Freddy made a sound that seemed like it was between a laugh and a sigh, while Gregory just chuckled at the offence in Monty’s voice. He was acting like Roxanne had admitted to stealing his sunglasses or something, all over a game of golf. It was … entertaining. Which might’ve been the point, if he thought about it for longer than a second, but he decided he wasn’t going to do that.

 

As soon as him and Freddy moved forward around the curve, however, all three animatronics snapped over to look at them. Chica had moved into position to swing now, but Roxanne and Monty were still in each other’s faces, looking ready to start snapping. At their arrival, they both stepped back slightly, but still stayed well within swiping range.

 

“We would appreciate if you two did not start your … games, at this moment.” Freddy said, somehow managed to not sound condescending while doing so. “Gregory and I have concluded our own round, so unless you wish to finish yours, we were thinking of moving onto something else?”

 

Monty stepped further away from Roxanne, eyes narrowing. “You two finished awfully quick.”

 

“We got bored.” Gregory admitted, pressing his tongue against his cheek. He saw no point in hiding it, given that golf was kinda boring and Monty had to know that it was. “Well, I did, at least.”

 

“Yes, perhaps we should try a different activity? Something a bit more … engaging?” Freddy suggested again, a bit more gently this time. Still, Monty’s eyes widened in righteous indignation.

 

Engaging ?! Golf is plenty engaging!” Monty snapped, claws going to his hips. He was still holding his golf club, and it made a funny clanking sound against his leg. “I just think you two don’t appreciate good sports.”

 

“I don’t appreciate sports at all.” Gregory mumbled. He didn’t mind running (and he was awfully good at it — occasionally), but that was really it when it came to sporty activities.

 

Roxanne snickered, sounding awfully close to how Moon did sometimes. Monty gave her a warning glare, tail swinging back and forth. Luckily, before either could start lunging, Chica pushed her way between them from where she had made her last swing. She didn’t even look to see where the ball went; it hit the curb, and went straight into the hole.

 

“Well, what do you want to do then?” Chica asked cheerfully while staring directly at Gregory, smile evident in her voice. “We can go to another attraction, maybe? Ooh, maybe we can all take turns choosing the next game!”

 

Freddy’s eyes lit up. “That is a great idea, Chica! Gregory, perhaps you can pick next, and then we may go collect Vanessa and the Attendant and see —“

 

As if waiting for a cue, Moon’s voice rang out over the golf course, shouting loud and clear over the sound of Vanessa’s distant triumphant cheering, That one doesn’t count, moonlight, we’re off our game!

 

“Let’s go get them before Moon decides to snap the golf club.” Chica muttered, wincing at the thought.

 

Gregory suppressed a giggle as he followed Freddy and Chica over towards the other course. Roxanne waited with Monty as he took all their clubs and made sure to carefully stack them by the beginning of the hole, then followed with only a few grumblings. As they walked, with Gregory surrounded on all sides by animatronics much larger then himself, he realized he didn’t feel unsafe at all.

 

In fact, he felt perfectly, completely safe. Ironically.

 

Hmm. Well, he already knew where he wanted to go next. So maybe that was going to change.

 

 

 

 

“I haven’t been in here in ages!”

 

As the group walked into Fazer Blast, Chica looked around appreciatively at the arena. Her head was craned so far up she looked like she was going to topple over backwards, but Gregory knew from her specs that she was the most balanced out of all of them, so he wasn’t worried.

 

“Yes, I cannot recall the last time our whole group paid Fazer Blast a visit.” Freddy announced, voice light as he lead them inside to the starting area. This place had been Gregory’s choice, but with the way Freddy’s eyes lit up as soon as he suggested it, the bear was going to enjoy it as much as he was.

 

And yeah, sue him, but Gregory still liked Fazer Blast. Sure, there was a few bad memories associated here —

 

(Freddy, dead in pieces. Vanny, screeching in the hidden room. Vanessa, a pile on the floor, sobbing and sobbing —)

 

Stop think about that, idiot. It’s not important anymore.

 

Gregory gritted his teeth. There were bad memories here, but he still loved the game. It was probably one of the only actual fun areas in the entire Pizzaplex — or at least one of the areas he could remember having fun in. At least the other animatronics seemed to be enjoying themselves, as did Vanessa, with the way the neon lights reflected in her wide eyes.

 

She probably couldn’t remember a lot of the details about this place, just the hidden room above it. But it would be fine. They wouldn’t be going there, they would just be playing. It was fine. It was fine.

 

“Alright, so how does this work? Are we all in teams?” Roxanne asked as they stopped in the area where they collected their guns and vests. Her ear flicked once as she looked around, and Gregory wondered if it was weird to see all the drawings of herself — and the others — painted on the walls.

 

She was probably used to it, but Gregory thought it would be a bit weird for him to see his face plastered around on posters and drawings everywhere. Actually, super weird, if he was being honest.

 

It is.

 

Freddy nodded back at her, paws clasped together in front of him. “Correct! There are two teams — orange and blue — so, you all may divide yourselves equally. Since this is my attraction, I will be the announcer, so that I may monitor you all.”

 

“Wait, you’re not playing?” Gregory asked, disappointment suddenly sitting heavy in his chest. When he suggested it, he assumed they would all be playing together, like they did for golf.

 

“Well, it would not be fair if I did, would it? I know all the secrets!” Freddy pointed out as he heard the others excited chattering around him. “But do not worry, superstar. I will still be here to watch over you all. I am not leaving.”

 

Gregory snorted. That wasn’t what he had been worried about, he had just … wanted them all to play together. It wasn’t that big of a deal, okay? He had just wanted all of them together. To not be by himself after so long. It was just …

 

He was distracted by a light punch to his shoulder, and he looked up to see Vanessa grinning down at him, showing off all her teeth. He hadn’t seen her grin like that before, so he was somewhat taken aback until she said, “What’d you say, kid? Want to be a team?”

 

At those words, he grinned back. Duh, that was basically assumed .

 

“Yeah, totally.” He nudged her back, before his eyebrows furrowed. “But who’s gonna be our third teammate?”

 

Vanessa hummed in thought, and looked around at the other animatronics. Monty and Roxanne were already chattering in excitement, while Chica and Moon stood off to the side, with Moon saying something that had the chicken giggling. Gregory narrowed in on them as well, and raised his voice enough so that they could hear him ask, “Hey, who wants to be with me and Vanessa on the best team?”

 

That made everyone snap to attention, with Moon and Chica looking between each other curiously. After a moment, Moon straightened up and said, “We will go with you guys.”

 

“Hey, that ain’t fair!” Monty exclaimed. “Technically, you got four team members! With you and Sun! We only got three!”

 

“Sun doesn’t want to play.” Moon answered flippant. “But we don’t need more team members to beat you, Monty.”

 

Before Monty could retort to that, Roxanne added with her arms crossed, “And besides, Monty, Chica is easily the strength of at least two team members. Don’t be rude, Montgomery.”

 

“Yeah, Montgomery .” Chica crossed her arms in solidarity, before she betrayed herself with a few giggles. Monty glared at both of them, looking completely done with the entire conversation.

 

“Y’all are the worst .” He whined, or as close to whining as a big animatronic gator could get.

 

“Well, with the teams decided, that makes this a lot easier.” Freddy cut in with a warm voice, moving over to start grabbing all the vests. Gregory had never worn one before when he was playing this game, and it looked uncomfortable. And a bit big, but it would be fine. Who cared if barely fit on him?

 

This, seriously? This is what you worry about?

 

“Gregory, Vanessa and Moon shall be the orange team, and Chica, Monty, and Roxanne shall be the blue team.” He announced, carefully unhooking the vests and starting to pass them out. Gregory snorted when Monty took his and looked down questioningly at it. In his claws, it seemed more like a jacket fit for a child. How would the animatronics wear one?

 

Freddy hummed when he noticed this dilemma. “I will go grab bigger vests for you all — we have a few meant for myself if I ever need to play with the guests, but they should fit on you as well. I will collect them in a minute, if we are all in agreement of the teams?”

 

Everybody nodded. Gregory saw no issue, when he obviously had the best team. The other animatronics might be fast and strong, but that wouldn’t really help you when it came to lazer tag. Their team was going to kill this … not-literally, of course.

 

Hmm.

 

“Yeah, we’re all good!” Monty exclaimed with a booming laugh. “We got the strongest team, after all! No issue there!”

 

A stab of annoyance hit Gregory like a lazer blast, and he exclaimed, “Nah, our team is stronger! And we’re totally gonna beat you!”

 

Monty growled back, but Gregory could tell by the way his tail flicked back-and-forth it was in a playful way. “Oh, you’re on .”

 

“Please be careful, you all.” Freddy sighed, world-weary, like he had this exact conversation many times before. “Do not break anything, and go easy on each other. This is a game for fun, not competition. Alright?”

 

Alright .” Everyone chorused. Freddy sighed again.

 

“At least promise to try and behave?” He asked. Mostly everybody nodded, though Gregory shot him a grin that probably screamed, I am going to completely disobey that order. He didn’t mean to on purpose, but it was lazer tag. It was always funner when you ran around and climbed.

 

Monty snorted, tail thumping. “Whatever, Fazbear. We’ll still win.”

 

“No you won’t!”

 

Gregory’s team won, of course.

 

It was a close game, but it turned out having an animatronic who was more than eager to climb over the walls to shoot at people from above was a great asset to the team. And the fact that Gregory had played this game multiple times before, and Monty was a really easy target, as compared to the sneakiness afforded to him and Vanessa on account of being way, way smaller.

 

But the best part probably came after, when Freddy announced the winners, and Gregory grinned at Vanessa so hard his cheeks hurt as they shared a high-five. Even Moon seemed cheery, even if they most just laughed at the disgruntled look on Monty’s face (though, even Roxanne and Chica were laughing at that point, so it wasn’t too bad).

 

Like he said, they had the best team. No other way around it.

 

 

 

 

“Okay, this one is really good, we need to try it.”

 

Vanessa was practically bouncing in place as she hovered around an arcade machine, with the picture of what looked like a brown version of Freddy in a spacesuit plastered on the side. On screen, Enter a Fazcoin to Begin was flashing in white lettering, while faintly music played from the speaker sets above. The dim lighting of the West Arcade made Gregory have to squint to see the title of the arcade machine, but he was pretty sure it said something about “space” on the front.

 

Monty leaned forward to see the picture, lifting his sunglasses and squinting. “Really, this one?”

 

“It looks dumb, but I’ve played it before, it’s just a shoot-‘em-up type thing.” Vanessa replied, leaning back to smack the side of the machine a few times. “It’s a fun game, I promise.”

 

Monty lowered his glasses and shrugged, placing one claw on his hip as he straightened up. “If ya’ say so, blondie.”

 

Vanessa rolled her eyes at the nickname, but Gregory was pretty sure she had nothing to complain about — at least Monty didn’t call her “little guy” instead. And also, the arcade had been her choice to come visit, so she had every right to tell Monty to shove it. In Gregory’s opinion, at least.

 

Beside Monty, Freddy stepped forward to draw attention to himself, and opened his stomach hatch to get out a box of Fazcoin they had stolen on the way in. For all his talk about being respectful of property and whatnot, Freddy had been more than willing to let Gregory use a magnet to short circuit the Fazcoin machine to get them all plenty of tokens. Different situation, maybe.

 

Gregory just snorted. He wouldn’t looks gift horse in the mouth, not when he was getting to play in the West Arcade for free. It was probably the biggest Arcade he had ever seen, and with no murderous robots hunting him down, he was excited to actually be able to enjoy it.

 

(The DJ was still asleep on his stage, which was still weird to Gregory — why make the robot pretend to sleep? — but with the somewhat-sound knowledge that it wasn’t infected and wouldn’t bother them as long as they didn’t accidentally wake it up, he wasn’t too worried. He would just … avoid that part of the arcade. Yeah. It would be fine.)

 

“I believe five Fazcoin should be sufficient for everyone, since it appears you only need one or two to activate the machines.” Freddy said, opening the box and stretching it out in front of him, free for taking. “But, if anybody requires extras, I will keep the box within in my stomach hatch. So, just come and find me!”

 

Gregory and Vanessa grabbed theirs first, and Gregory made sure to only take five, since he had five (technically six) robotic babysitters watching him like a hawk. Then Chica and Roxanne took theirs, Roxanne accidentally picking up too many and passing a few over to Chica, who grabbed too few. Monty and Moon move at the same time, nearly knocking into each other and beginning to growl before Freddy gave them their coins himself.

 

Then Freddy grabbed about six extra, and deposited them equally into Gregory and Vanessa’s hands. They both quickly put them in their pockets with the rest of their coins, and Gregory felt his chest warm a bit when he heard all the coins jingling around. Up until Roxanne huffed, and he narrowed his eyes at her.

 

“Hey, why do they get extra?” She asked. Monty crossed his arms in solidarity, nearly dropping his handful of coins while doing so.

 

“Yeah, we do they get extra?” He repeated. Roxanne flicked him with her tail, but he didn’t notice.

 

“The arcade was Vanessa’s pick, so she should have more chances to play the games she wishes.” Freddy answered, folding the box up and putting it back inside his stomach hatch. Gregory noticed he didn’t grab any for himself, but then he remembered all of Freddy’s questions when he had watched Gregory play Princess Quest, and decided it was for the best of Freddy didn’t try to play anything. “And it would be unfair if Gregory did not get the same amount as well.”

 

“What about us?” Monty asked.

 

Freddy gave him the best approximation of a dead-eyed stare that Freddy could give. “You do not need extras, Monty.”

 

“This is clear favouritism.” Monty grumbled, looking at the others for support. “You’re all seeing this, right?”

 

“It’s fine, Monty. We’ve never played in the arcade before, so I’m sure Vanessa and Gregory will get through more games than we will!” Chica said, patting Monty on the shoulder with her free hand. Moon, who had bent over to put all their coins in their pants (shoving them all under the cuff, since they had no pockets), straightened up.

 

“Which games would you recommend, moonlight?” They asked, slinking closer to Vanessa.

 

She startled a bit, clearly not realizing she was being addressed. “Oh, uh … well, Freddy In Space is pretty good, and the Bunbarians is nice if you want multiplayer. My favourite was always All Ninjas Attack for fighting games though, but if you want something more chill, you should probably go with Bed Maker or Death to Donuts.”

 

There was a beat of silence after she finished her list, then Monty said, point-blank, “Nun’ of those words made sense to me.”

 

“It’s okay, they’re all pretty fun. Just go on the lowest difficulty if you’re a beginner and you’ll be good.” She replied. “And there’s obviously way more games all around here, those are just the ones I’ve played, and that I can remember off the top of my head. You should probably go explore and find which ones interest you, though.”

 

“Have you played a lot before?” Chica asked, still holding her coins in one hand, palm straight up like she was holding something flat. Did she not have a hatch or something to put them in?

 

Vanessa shrugged. “I guess so, yeah.”

 

“I didn’t know you liked to play video games.” Roxanne commented with an ear flick, looking at Vanessa from the corner of her eye.

 

Vanessa stiffened, hands stilling over the arcade console. After a small, just noticeable beat of silence, she stepped away from it. “Yeah, I just … haven’t played in awhile.”

 

Everybody froze, good mood vanishing in the snap of a finger as they realized the second implication of her words. Gregory felt his own heart miss a beat before sinking down in his chest, and he itched as his cheek, trying to push away those thoughts. Vanessa had told everybody how she got infected, how she first came into contact with the ghost — so they all knew why she hadn’t “played in awhile”.

 

The thing was though, that Vanessa … well, Vanessa had first come into contact with the ghost when she found it in a VR game. That was what she had said. She had been a beta-tester, which was something she would have had to had signed up for willingly. That wasn’t something you did if you hated playing video games. That was something you did if you really, really liked them.

 

Gregory frowned.

 

“You said you played a lot, but are you any good?” He asked, before anybody else could say anything. Vanessa’s eyebrows furrowed, and one of her hands drifted to her key ring, jingling all the keys.

 

“I, uh, think I am.” She let go of her keys to scratch at the back of her neck, green eyes darting away from him. “Though I haven’t played on an arcade machine for a bit.”

 

Well, that was good enough for Gregory. He wasn’t picky. “Okay, I’m going with you then. You have to teach me.”

 

Vanessa blinked at him, arms falling to her side. “I do?”

 

“Yeah, you do. Come on.” He rolled his eyes back at her, and marched over.

 

Before she could object, he grabbed onto her thin sleeve, and gently tugged her away from the still awkwardly-silent others. She stumbled once, but went willingly. Freddy seemed to realize what Gregory was doing and called out to not wander off too far as they were leaving, and Gregory waved behind in acknowledgment before they ducked around a line of arcade cabinets that obstructed them from sight. Almost as soon as they did, he heard the animatronics break out into hurried whispers.

 

He frowned. Whatever they were saying, it didn’t matter.

 

Gregory pulled Vanessa all the way through the arcade until they were definitely out of the sight (and hearing range, unless they shouted) of the animatronics, before letting go. Vanessa smoothed down the spot on her shirt he had been pinching, but didn’t seem too upset, so Gregory thought it was okay. He could just tell that conversation was going to be awkward, so he just … well, they didn’t need to deal with that again.

 

“Okay, so —“ He started walking again, moving further down the aisles and ending up going up a staircase, and luckily Vanessa followed after him as he talked. “You’re the arcade expert or whatever, so what do you actually recommend for us to play?”

 

Vanessa caught up to him, and hummed in thought. She seemed to be thinking about it, so Gregory stayed silent to let her think it through. He could hear their footsteps against the patterned carpet, and the faint disco music playing through the speakers, just quiet enough it was almost like he was imagining it. It smelled vaguely of popcorn, for whatever reason. Maybe that was just how arcades smelled.

 

“Well, this place is so big that trying to find one specific game would be super hard without a map or something.” Vanessa started to say. “So, I just suggest we wander until we find — oh!”

 

Something caught her eye, and Vanessa suddenly turned heel to run down another corridor of machines. Gregory shouted, “Hey, wait up!” and ran after her, but fortunately didn’t have to go far until Vanessa stopped in front of a random arcade cabinet at the end of the aisle. Gregory squinted to see the title, and printed in bold lettering were the words Fury’s Rage.

 

He snorted. That seemed … counterintuitive.

 

“Oh, I’ve always wanted to play this one!” Vanessa exclaimed, patting the side of the cabinet appreciably. “It’s a beat-‘em-style thing. I remember when it first arrived, cus’ all the people in the shipping department were going nuts over it, I just never knew where they moved it to so I couldn’t find it again.”

 

Gregory moved closer to inspect the machine, and his nose wrinkled. On the side were clearly cartoon depictions of the Glamrock animatronics, except they all had weird clothes on and looked way more — well, the only word he could think of was ‘buff’, which was definitely not a word he wanted to use to describe metal robots. They all looked like they were from a cheesy 90s cartoon meant to be ‘cool’, except the people making it obviously did not know what ‘cool’ was supposed to be. Though, if this was supposed to be a fighting game, it made sense. A little bit. Still weird.

 

“I bet.” Gregory said, leaning away to look back at Vanessa. “So should we play it or not?”

 

Vanessa shrugged. “If you want. The others will probably be occupied for awhile — I don’t think any of them have ever played in an arcade before. We’ll have plenty of time.”

 

Time. That was it. There was something about that — Vanessa’s casualness over it, the unspoken thing about the future. It made his stomach drop as Gregory remembered what still lied ahead for them. The ghost in the basement, and what came after. Him and Vanessa together, and the animatronics with them. Except Vanessa didn’t know that bit yet, and she still didn’t know what happened to Bonnie, and Freddy didn’t either, and nobody knew anything about the loop or what would happen when it ended —

 

Gregory didn’t even know. He was pretty sure he didn’t know. It felt like he was losing his mind, and he squeezed his eyes shut, trying to push back the sudden banging in his head that made it feel like his skull was shaking. He needed to — he needed to stop thinking about this.

 

“You okay?” Vanessa suddenly asked, pulling him from his thoughts. She was looking at him with furrowed brows, concerned. Had he zoned out again? He hadn’t even realized.

 

But he didn’t think Vanessa had realized how much little time they actually had left. And, he remembered with a small jolt, he hadn’t actually asked what she thought about bringing the animatronics with them when they left. That could be … bad, if she disagreed with him. He didn’t think she would, but he still needed to … to tell her.

 

He needed to tell her a lot of things. He needed to tell everybody a lot of things, but he might as well just start here.

 

“Freddy’s gonna come with us.” He told her point-blank, ripping off the bandaid, before he could lose his confidence about it.

 

Vanessa tilted her head at him, obviously not getting it. Gregory swallowed. “… what?”

 

“When we get out of here.” He elaborated quickly, before she could realize what he actually said and tried to object. “We’ll … we’ll find somewhere for them to stay, and I can figure out a way to get them to charge, because that won’t be that hard, but also because I know you just invited me and I don’t want to make you take on more people, but Freddy — and the others, I don’t know, they can’t — they can’t —“

 

Vanessa gently touched his shoulder, making his mouth close with an audible click. He looked up at her, expecting to find anger and regret in her eyes, regret about him, but all he saw instead was — was her mouth in a thin line, eyebrows drawn together, and she looked sad.

 

“They can’t stay here.” She finished for him. She moved away, and the spot her fingers had brushed felt like it was burning.

 

He rubbed at it, before crossing his arms loosely across his stomach, eyes falling to the arcade machine still waiting for them to insert a coin. “Yeah.”

 

A beat of silence passed where Gregory felt his stomach churning, and he swallowed the feeling back down, trying to calm his racing mind. Vanessa … Vanessa wasn’t mad at him, which was good, and … and if he was right, she didn’t seem upset either. Not like she disagreed with him, or like she wanted to leave the animatronics behind.

 

The arcade hummed around them. The music still played, and he could still smell popcorn. They weren’t going to leave the animatronics behind, Gregory knew. Vanessa wasn’t like that. She wouldn’t do that.

 

“We’ll find somewhere for them. We can make it work.” Vanessa finally said, making his gaze snap over to her. She chuckled awkwardly, small, her shoulders shaking, but Gregory felt a tension leave his own shoulders, making it easier to breathe. “I actually never really thought about what they would …”

 

She trailed off, but Gregory knew how the rest of that sentence died. He had thought the same thing, after all. When he thought about leaving — the animatronics had just always been there. It had never been a question; they wouldn’t be leaving them behind. He would have in the past, of course. But things were different now. Way, way different.

 

They were close now. So, so close.

 

“Me too.” He mumbled back, matching her tone.

 

There was another beat of silence, this one less awkward then the last, up until Gregory risked a glance at Vanessa’s face again. She was biting her lip and staring directly at him with an unreadable gaze, but when he noticed and narrowed her eyes, she softened. He looked away quickly, but the damage had already been done.

 

“Gregory.” She said quietly, in a tone softer than he had heard before, and Gregory refused to look at her. He hoped she knew that he wasn’t looking at her, because he crossed his arms as well, just to make a point. “I know you’ve played in the arcade before. Didn’t you … you free me by playing those old cabinets?”

 

“That was different.” He snapped back immediately, because that was absolutely different. “Besides, I doubt I’m as … experienced as you are, or whatever.”

 

Gregory had never had the chance to play games for fun, except for when he had been super young, maybe. No time for it on the streets when all his spare change went towards buying food, or in his foster homes, where they either never had any games or if they did, Gregory wasn’t allowed to use them. He had played a few arcade games before, so she was right in that he was pretending to be a bit more obtuse than he actually was, but …

 

Princess Quest had been different. Definitely.

 

“You don’t have to pretend for me, kid.” Vanessa snorted, shaking her head. She obviously didn’t get it, but Gregory didn’t feel like explaining it to her.

 

“Maybe.” He shrugged. “But maybe I wanna play together.”

 

Vanessa blinked at him, caught off guard. Ironic almost, with her still dressed in her security uniform, but Gregory realized what he said only after his mouth had shut. It wasn’t — well, Vanessa liked to play games obviously, which meant she was good at it. So he just meant he wanted to … shadow her. Learn how play as good as she did, so she didn’t have to always think about the ghost whenever she touched a game console anymore.

 

That was it. That was all.

 

He rushed to explain that to her though, before she took it the wrong way. Before she got offended over it, because she probably didn’t want to be bogged down by some annoying little kid watching her every move, and Gregory could understand that. “I mean, you’re obviously experienced. Which means you must good, so I want to learn your tricks. So I can beat you with them later.”

 

She blinked at him again, but instead of her face shifting into anger or annoyance or any other negative emotion she instead just … smiled. Gregory stood there, watching her with wide eyes, as she snorted and grabbed a Fazcoin from her pocket.

 

Without further ado, she pushed it into the coin slot, and the game blinked to life. The four fighter-style versions of the main band waited on screen, ready for them to hit ‘start’.

 

Vanessa stepped in front of the cabinet, then waved him over. Slowly, he shuffled forward to stand beside her, and she outstretched her hands, palms-up, like she was waiting for him to hand her something. It struck him after a moment, and he gingerly placed his dirty hands in hers, and allowed her to manoeuvre his fingers around the joysticks and buttons.

 

“Okay.” She began, a grin starting to form on her face as she let go of his hands on the console. “So for a game like this, it’s all about reflexes, so you’re gonna wanna grip the joystick like this —“

 

They played until Gregory ran out of lives, then they moved onto the next game, taking turns and laughing at their stupid mistakes until they had to go hunt down Freddy for more Fazcoins (a very hard task, given the size of this place). But, Gregory was pretty sure that by now, he could play by himself.

 

Vanessa could still hover if she wanted, though. He … he wouldn’t mind too much, if she stayed. It would be nice almost, if he wasn’t alone anymore, if someone, anybody stayed behind with him, hadn’t left him, abandoned him.

 

Left, left, they all …

 

What?

 

 

 

 

Next was Mazercize, which ended with … mixed results.

 

“Chica, I don’t think I can bend that far.” Monty announced.

 

Gregory spared a glance up from where he was bent over trying to touch his toes. He wasn’t quite able to reach, but the tips of his fingers were just able to brush his frayed laces, so he decided he was doing quite good at this. His legs only burned a bit, but he had felt worse running away from animatronics and whatnot, so it was bearable.

 

Monty, on the other hand — or other claw? — was … struggling.

 

“Oh, jeez!” The gator exclaimed, quickly rightening himself before he fell over. He had barely managed to get past his knees, and looked around at the rest of the group still in position. “How are y’all managing to do this?”

 

Roxanne, doing pretty well despite not looking that flexible, replied, “Because we all move around and don’t sit around in our tails all day doing nothin’?”

 

Gregory straightened up from his bent over position just in time to see Monty barrel in Roxanne with all the strength of a speeding tow truck, nearly knocking into the wall before they course corrected at the last second. Vanessa, who had been beside Gregory and was closer to the squabbling animatronics, exclaimed, “Jesus Christ!” and jumped back. She did not course correct, however, and knocked right into Gregory.

 

“Hey, watch it!” He snapped at her, nearly getting a flying elbow to the face. He reached up and caught her arm at the last minute, before Vanessa hastily stepped aside with a hurried, “ Sorry! ” Freddy stopped his attempt at stretching immediately, and Gregory could already hear his heavy footsteps as he came over to check on them — and probably break up the fight.

 

Behind them, Gregory heard Moon cackle at the lot of them. Roxanne and Monty, now trying to get each other into headlocks, took no notice of this.

 

Chica, still at the front of the room, shot up from her position as fast as a bullet. “Hey! Not in here!”

 

It must have been the fact that it was Chica who was raising her voice, but the two squabbling animatronics paused, Roxanne ending up behind Monty with some of his mohawk caught between her teeth. Chica was glaring at the two of them, and the sound of a huff came through her voicebox. Then, the two of them shared a look, and let go of each other to bound out of the room without another word spoken.

 

Gregory and Vanessa, who continued to stand there watching the entire time, blinked in bafflement.

 

“What the hell?” Vanessa asked, which, yeah. That whole thing had happened so fast he had barley processed it, and Gregory turned to look up at Freddy, seeking answers.

 

“Well, when Chica raises her voice, they know it is something serious.” Freddy made an odd shrugging motion, before glancing over at Chica, now standing with her hands on her hips. She looked all riled up, and Gregory thought if she had actual feathers, they would be puffed up like a snowball.

 

Gregory glanced over at Vanessa, who seemed a bit more understanding, but still confused. Then at Moon, who hadn’t moved from their position on the floor. Instead of following Chica’s instructions like the rest of them had been, Moon had started doing their own thing. They had ended up with their back bent at a broken-looking angle and legs flipped over top of their torso, landing on either side of their head. Gregory was ninety percent sure that was not a real yoga move.

 

Noticing his staring, Moon tilted their head, which looked very funny in their current pretzel-like form. “We’re all used to it.”

 

“Are they always like that?” He asked, turning back to Freddy. He had seen Roxanne and Monty fight before — and had seen Freddy stop their fights before — but this seemed almost … normal. They left immediately when asked, then kept going when they were in a safer area. Considerate.

 

“Yes. Monty and Roxanne have a very … playful relationship.” Freddy replied, one paw coming to settle on top of Gregory’s head.

 

“You can say that again.” Chica muttered under her breath. Gregory glanced over at her, somewhat off-put by her behaviour, but Freddy’s paw on his head steadied him as the bear shook his head lightly. His other paw rested on Vanessa’s shoulder, keeping the two of them in place.

 

“They will apologize for it later, I am sure. And I do believe that this was a good idea, Chica.” Freddy told his friend, sounding much calmer than she did. “I just also believe not all of us have the … patience for it.”

 

“Speak for yourself.” Said Moon, still in a pretzel. Vanessa snorted.

 

“It’s alright.” Chica shook her head, leaving her position at the front of the room to come stand next to Freddy. “I dunno what I expected anyways. Roxanne likes to join me sometimes, but Monty always declines. But, it was mostly for you two anyways. Did you enjoy it?”

 

She turned to him and Vanessa with bright eyes then, feathers bobbing on top of her head. Gregory blinked back at her. Yoga had really not been what he was picturing on doing tonight, but while his limbs felt a bit sore, it hadn’t been that bad. A bit boring, but Chica make it enjoyable with her instructing. And the free show at the end.

 

There was a bang from outside. He nodded, flashing her a grin. “Yeah, it was fun.”

 

Vanessa hummed in agreement. Chica’s eyes lit up. “Oh, I’m so glad you liked it! Maybe we can do it again later, with just the three of us!”

 

He exchanged a look with Freddy, but didn’t comment. Freddy said he would discuss it — leaving with the others, all escaping together — with the others later, when they had time, so he wasn’t going to say anything. Not until Freddy brought it up, that was.

 

“Sure. Sounds fun.” He said. Chica squealed.

 

“Ah, I’m so excited now!” She jumped back and forth on her feet, clapping her hands before she settled down with the sound of a mimicked deep breath. “Okay, okay, I’m calm. So, who’s turn is it next?”

 

Vanessa frowned. “There’s just Freddy, Roxanne and the Attendant left, so …”

 

There was a crash from outside. Gregory suppressed a snicker.

 

“I shall let the others go before me, so Roxanne or the Attendant may choose next.” Freddy announced, tilting his head to the side. It made his earring jingle. “And since Roxanne seems preoccupied, perhaps you and Sun shall like to pick, Moon? Or do you both wish for a turn?”

 

At being addressed, Moon uncurled from their pretzel position in a move that looked like it belonged in a horror movie. Except, as they stood up, their clothing faded from the deep blue colour to the familiar yellow-and-orange patterns of Sun’s outfit, and Gregory hearing their mechanisms shifting into place, spikes unloading from their head in a flickering pattern.

 

By the time the Attendant had stood up fully, Sun was there with their bright and cheery face, looking for all the world like they had been standing there the entire time.

 

“Hello hello, friends!” Sun chirped, arms stretched up high like a rainbow. “We know just the place to go next! Come on, follow us!”

 

They were skipping towards the exit, practically glowing, before anybody else could reply. As soon as they walked out the door, however, there was a crash, a loud squeal from Sun, and them shouting, “ Hey, careful where you two are rolling! Be considerate of others, this is a shared space!

 

Gregory couldn’t help but laugh. At his side, Vanessa laughed as well, and he even heard Freddy and Chica chuckle at their friends antics. Gregory couldn’t remember the last time when he had laughed like this, and it felt … good. Really, really good. Maybe Sun was onto something with their smiling, all the time.

 

 

 

“This was your ‘ great idea? ’” Came Monty’s incredulous voice, accompanied by the thump of his tail and his disbelieving huffing.

 

Gregory spared a glance over his shoulder to see that the gator was glaring aimlessly around Kid’s Cove, claws on his hips and tail swinging back-and-forth. Gregory frowned. He didn’t really see the issue in it, even if Kid’s Cove was geared towards way younger children and not a place Gregory had spent much time in — or any time, really, besides just passing through on his way to his next destination.

 

It did seem kinda cool, though. The ground was made out of a coarse yellow-tinted material that seemed to emulated sand, and the walls were painted as well to really match the whole beach theme. There were quite a few fake rocks and statues, one even shaped like a pirate ship, that looked like it would be fun to climb on.

 

The big statue of the red pirate-themed fox in the corner was a bit odd, though. It had an eyepatch and everything. Why would there be a fox in here?

 

From where they had been leading the group, Sun scuttled their way towards the fake light house, before grabbing on top of the slide looping around the side to pull themself up. When they were stable, they stood up to their full height, and spread their arms out.

 

“Yes, and it’s the greatest idea EVER!” Sun called out obnoxiously, voice a bit screechy on the last word in a way that made Gregory’s ears sting. “We didn’t think you guys would fit inside the Daycare play sets — and besides, we’ve already spent loads and loads of time in there! But Kid’s Cove is a blast!”

 

Monty huffed. “For babies, maybe.”

 

Beside him, Chica shrieked in delight, and pointed towards the far corner, where there was a big cut out of — well, what Gregory thought was suppose to be her in a mermaid outfit, even if they got her colours wrong. Seriously, Chica was whitenot yellow. Or, well …

 

Yellow is better.

 

Nah, he thought she looked fine in white. Chica didn’t seem to notice though, because she exclaimed, “Hey, I’m in here!” in genuine surprise. Vanessa frowned at chicken.

 

“Did you not know?” She asked what Gregory was thinking. “I mean, have you never noticed that before? Is it new?”

 

“And I don’t even think that’s supposed to be you.” Roxanne crossed her arms. She must’ve noticed the odd colouring too, then.

 

Chica tilted her head, stilling for a moment, before she shrugged. “Well, maybe they just got the wrong colour! And no, I’ve never been in here before — this is usually the Attendant’s area, and the employees usually encouraged us to not overlap in the attractions.” She glanced at Vanessa. “The other employees, I mean.”

 

“This is the Attendant’s area?” Gregory parroted. He took a deeper look around the area, and didn’t really … well, didn’t really believe it.

 

Sure, the fake sun on the ceiling seemed to match Sun’s design, but otherwise Gregory didn’t see how this was themed around them. The raceway and golf course and Mazercise and Fazer Blast were all very obviously based around their corresponding animatronic, but Gregory had no clue how a beach theme related to a sun-and-moon themed babysitter.

 

If anything, with the lighthouse and fake pirate ship and the buoy and everything else, it looked more like it belong to a pirate. Probably the pirate fox in the corner, if he had to guess.

 

“Technically, yes!” Sun swung around to start dancing their way up the lighthouse slide, though their voice managed to carry across the room. “It’s one of the only places Moon and I are allowed in during the day! Though we mostly stay in the Daycare — more kids to watch in there!”

 

They giggled like they said something funny, and kept climbing. Freddy gently placed a paw on Gregory’s shoulder, making him startle before he realizing it was just Freddy and looked up at the bear with wide eyes.

 

“All of us have our own areas that we run and maintain, as I am sure you have noticed. However, the Attendant is a bit different, since their function is not preforming like the rest of us. So, they have their main area — the Daycare, which for us in the Atrium — and their secondary area, here.” Freddy explained, and yeah, obviously. Gregory could glean that. He wasn’t stupid.

 

You kinda are.

 

“I got that.” He rolled his eyes. “I just meant — well, who’s that, then?”

 

He pointed to the big statue of the fox in the corner. Everybody turned to look at it, seeming confused, like they hadn’t noticed it was there before. Chica even let out a small, “Huh.” noise, and Freddy tilted his head.

 

“I am … unsure.” He admitted, looking around at the rest of the animatronics. Chica, Monty and Roxanne all gave various levels of confused shrugs. No answer there, then.

 

“Oh! That’s Foxy!” Sun launched themself off the top of the slide and skipped over to the rest of the group, coming to stand next to Chica while they tapped their finger against their chin (or the approximation of where their chin might’ve have been, if they had a regular face). “I’ve heard some of the parents talk about him, and that’s what they said his name was! He used to part of the band at a different restaurant. He’s a pirate! … I think.”

 

Gregory hummed. Well, he had thought the fox looked vaguely familiar, so he must have seen him around in the old posters and artifacts from previous locations lying around. There were plenty of those in display cases and whatnot. It was still a bit weird that he was here, though, with huge big statue based after him. What was the point if he wasn’t even here?

 

“Has Foxy every been in the Pizzaplex?” He asked, glancing at Vanessa, who shrugged.

 

“I think they thought about adding him, but I don’t know much about it.” She replied, gesturing to the statue. Gregory supposed that made a bit of sense, though he still didn’t understand why he had an area themed around him when he wasn’t even an animatronic in the Pizzaplex

 

“Well, it’s not like we need him!” Roxanne suddenly cut in, arms still crossed and eyes rolling back into her skull. “We got the four of us, so it’s not like the main band needs another member. There’d be too many, otherwise.”

 

Her tail flicked back-and-forth, agitated, which Gregory was pretty sure was more of a cat behaviour than a wolf’s. Or maybe it was a fox behaviour, like the pirate statue in the corner. Gregory didn’t know. He frowned.

 

Roxanne glared at nothing. Freddy looked over at his other bandmates, who seemed just as lost as he did. Gregory didn’t think it mattered that much, though. ‘Foxy’ wasn’t here, and the Chica was the wrong colour, and Bonnie was missing, and everybody else was gone, had left long ago, and now ...

 

He shook his head to clear that thought. He was getting off topic.

 

“Oh. Well, whatever.” Gregory snorted, hands going to his hips as he turned his focus back to the statue, assessing. “I’m going to climb it.”

 

He rushed off before Freddy could try and stop him, even if he did hear the bear’s concerned calls after him. Well, if he wanted to stop him, he could come try. He would just try to climb something else, then.

 

 

 

 

The penultimate turn ended up being Roxanne’s, since Freddy insisted that he would go last and allow everybody else to have a chance before him.

 

Roxanne didn’t fight him on it, though she did take a bit to decide on her choice. Gregory was sure she was going to choose the raceway, because why wouldn’t she — it was her area, after all, and he was sure she would want to try and prove her ‘top racer spot’ against everybody else. He wouldn’t even had mind going to the raceway again, especially since this time it wouldn’t end with blood on the tarmac.

 

But instead, Roxanne had tapped her foot in thought for a full minute, then asked, “You guys know where the theatre is, right?”

 

So, that was how they ended up here, in the theatre area right by the Daycare. Gregory could vaguely recall being here once or twice, but he had never stayed long, and that had way before in the earlier loops — before anybody else had remembered yet. It was quite a spacious area, with an entire balcony section of plush seating and benches and cushions on the lower levels closer to the screen.

 

Said screen was currently showing a looping video of the four Glamrocks walking across, We’ll Be Right Back! in text above them. Vanessa had given the Staff Bot that had been doing a show on the stage the order to roll away (good thing she still had her security badge on her), leaving them alone in the room. Sun — who had led them here from Kid’s Cove, and seemed to be staying for the time being — twittered all around them as their group made their way towards the sitting area.

 

“Oooh, I‘ve always loved loved loved this area! Sometimes if the kids are good and the theatre isn’t too busy, they let us take the kids over here to watch movies! Oh, it’s always such a treat!” Sun was saying, before they straight up did a cartwheel in the middle of the room to bounce over two benches.

 

“Could ya’ calm down for one second?” Monty huffed, not quite friendly but not quite malicious either in his scolding. “We still need to decide on what we’re gonna watch.”

 

Sun snapped to a standing position and threw their arms up into the air, the bells of their wrists jingling. “Oh, we know some good ones! And we know where the employees keep them, come on!”

 

“I think Roxy should pick the movie out, Sun.” Chica pointed out, gesturing to the wolf standing beside her. “It was her choice, after all.”

 

Roxanne just shrugged at the suggestion. “I’ve seen all these films before, kids love to come here at birthday parties. How about we all decide on one together?”

 

“Ah, great idea, Roxy!” Sun exclaimed, before they, for no reason on, climbed on top of a bench so they towered over everybody else. “That just depends on what you all are in the mood for! We could do something funny, something magical —“

 

As Sun began to patter on about all the different movies they could choose from, Gregory was startled by Vanessa putting a hand on his shoulder. He jumped a bit and whipped around to look at her, but she put her hand up in apology before she even said, “Sorry.”

 

“It’s fine. Is something wrong?” He asked, noting the worried look in Vanessa’s eyes. The animatronics all moved closer to Sun to listen to them ramble, still jumping around on top of the bench.

 

“Kinda, I just —“ She pressed her lips together. “We should tell Freddy now. About the ghost.”

 

“Oh.” Well, that wasn’t what Gregory had been expecting, but he would be lying if it didn’t fill him with equal parts relieved and worried. Relieved, because he hated having to hide this from Freddy for so long, but also worried — for the obvious reasons. “Are you sure?”

 

Vanessa just nodded. Well, he wouldn’t argue with her then.

 

No further words needing to be spoken, they both walked after to where Freddy was listening to Sun at the back of the group, looking like he was actually paying attention. But, when Gregory didn’t stop to listen as well and reached up to tap his arm, he looked over at them with a tilted head and raised ear.

 

“Freddy? Can we talk to you for a sec’?” He asked quietly, glancing over at the others still listening to Sun (even Monty, despite how his tail flicked in annoyance). “Alone?”

 

Freddy blinked, before he replied, “Of course, superstars. One moment.”

 

Gregory stepped away to allow Freddy some space as he moved back from the group, making the sound of clearing his throat. Gregory glanced over at Vanessa to see what she was doing, and saw she was biting her lip and playing with her key ring, but otherwise looking … well, looking confident.

 

It made Gregory feel a bit more secure, at least. There was always that.

 

“Everyone?” Freddy raised his voice slightly to be heard over Sun, but it made everybody suddenly snap to attention very quickly, even Sun cutting themself off as to not talk over him. “Vanessa, Gregory and I will be right back. We just need to talk privately for a moment.”

 

Sun’s shoulders went down, some of the excitement leaving their shaking frame. “Aw, you don’t want a say in the movie?”

 

“We trust you.” Gregory replied for all of them, since Vanessa still didn’t seem like she had enough energy to talk and he knew Freddy wouldn’t care either. “Just don’t pick anything meant for toddlers, ‘kay?”

 

“Okie dokie, dewdrop!” Sun answered, piping back up immediately. They gave him a thumbs up before they jumped down from the bench with a flourished bow, and announced brightly, “Now, time to go pick our movie! Oh, I’m so excited, come on!”

 

Sun skipped off before anybody could reply to them, and Roxanne hurriedly said, “Someone go with them before they break something.”

 

Gregory held back his laughter as he walked away with Vanessa and Freddy. The rest of them could all deal with Sun right now, he was sure with three of them they could manage.

 

Though, that good mood immediately soured as soon as Freddy led them backstage, and they ended up in a dressing room of sorts. It wasn’t like the animatronics greenrooms — these ones had thin walls that didn’t even go to the ceiling, and random items scattered around that seemed to belong to human employees rather than animatronic ones. Did the animatronics even count as employees here? Gregory had no clue.

 

“We should have privacy back here.” Freddy announced, coming to a stop. Gregory and Vanessa stopped too, the three of them standing in a close circle in the middle of the backstage area. “Now, what was it you two wished to discuss with me?”

 

Gregory looked at Vanessa, waiting for her to start. It was her secret to share, after all, and she had been the one who wanted to do it now.

 

Luckily, Vanessa didn’t have to be urged on, because she took a deep breath and said, “It’s about the ghost. Gregory and I … realized something about it.”

 

Freddy’s shoulders immediately stiffened. “What about it?”

 

“Well, we …” Vanessa seemed to lose a bit of her confidence, swallowing thickly and shifting closer to him. Gregory frowned, the hair on the back of his neck standing up, and he itched at his cheek to distract himself.

 

“We realized who it is.” He took over for her, cutting to the chase. “And we think it’s the … the original guy who … who caused the first Missing Kids Incident. It has to be him.”

 

Freddy didn’t say anything for a long while, glancing between the two of them with wide eyes, before he slowly asked, “Why do you believe that?”

 

Vanessa shifted on her feet. “It’s just because … well, it would make sense. I know how original incident happened, it was an employee who wore an old Bonnie costume. And this … this ghost, we all know what it made me do under its control, with bunnies and whatnot. and it was in my head and I just … I think I just know that it was him. That monster.”

 

Gregory looked at Freddy then, gauging his reaction. The bear’s eyes were wide in horror and shock, before they softened into something more warm, more protective, like he had looked whenever he stepped between Gregory and one of his infected bandmates. He reached forward, slowly, to place a paw on Vanessa’s shoulder. She didn’t move away, she didn’t flinch, and Gregory just watched them silently.

 

“Thank you for telling me this.” He said, directed at both of them, but his gaze staying trained on Vanessa. “I am glad you felt comfortable enough to share it with me, and every piece of information we know about this monster makes us closer to beating it. So, thank you.”

 

Vanessa was shaking, and blinked rapidly a few times like she was about to cry, but all she said instead was, “ Thank you. ” If anything, she should have said ‘you’re welcome’, but Gregory knew what she was thanking Freddy for.

 

Gregory probably needed to thank him too. But there was something else he needed to tell him, tell both of them, as well. Something more important. Something … something worse.

 

I’ve never liked the Bonnies.

 

“There’s … there’s actually something else, too.” Gregory spoke up hesitantly, quietly. Both Freddy and Vanessa looked at him in bafflement.

 

“Wait, what?” Vanessa asked, just as confused as Freddy, who let go of her and blinked a few times down at Gregory. He avoided looking at the two of them. He instead focused on a discarded plushie on the floor in the corner, what looked like a Freddy painted in shiny golden sparkles, and felt his skin prickle.

 

“What else is there, superstar?” Freddy asked. Gregory swallowed down his anxious feelings, and tried to calm his racing heart.

 

This was going to be hard. But … but they needed to know. They all needed to know.

 

“Bonnie. He went missing ages ago, right? And nobody knew what happened to him, that’s what you said.” That was directed at Freddy, and he glanced up at the bear momentarily before looking away again, not able to deal with the sad look in his eyes when Gregory said his lost friend’s name. “But it wasn’t so long ago that the ghost wouldn’t have been here yet. So … so I think that he might have … taken Bonnie.”

 

There was silence after his admission, before Freddy — very shakily, shakier than Gregory had ever heard him — repeated, “Taken him?”

 

“I dunno.” Gregory muttered, focusing on the toe of his shoes. The one sole was ripped, and when he scuffed it on the ground it caught on the tiles to make a funny flapping sound. “I just have this feeling. But — but think about it. If he really is trying to get a physical form, he would need something to latch onto. And … and we already know he likes bunnies, yeah?”

 

He finally glanced back up at Freddy, only to find the bear had closed his eyes in thought. It made worry alit like a bonfire in Gregory’s chest, making it hard to breathe. Was Freddy okay? Had he broken him?

 

“Freddy?” He reached and grabbed one of the bear’s fingers, squeezed tightly even if he wasn’t sure that Freddy felt it. “You okay?”

 

Freddy opened his eyes and looked down at him, glowing blue meeting worried brown. He didn’t seem upset, or at least not upset directed at Gregory. Just … well, tired. The same tiredness that Gregory had felt, still felt, the longer he stayed here in this place.

 

“I am alright, superstar. Thank you.” He sighed. “This is just …”

 

He trailed off, uncharacteristic for the big bear, though Vanessa sighed as well and patted his arm in understanding. “Yeah. Not what I was expecting, either.”

 

“Even if it’s not that, he was definitely involved in Bonnie’s disappearance.” Gregory said bitterly, letting a bit of the hatred he felt for that monster seep into his voice. “And who knows how many else.”

 

That last bit was added as an afterthought, but Gregory knew it was true. If this ghost was the original ghost — the one from the very beginning, the one who started all these tragedies in the first place, the one who started all of it — then it would have been responsible for all the horrible, terrible things to happen here. He would have been responsible for the deaths, the murders, all those missing kids that Gregory had   been a part — had almost been apart of. He had caused all of this. All of this.

 

Freddy and Vanessa exchanged odd looks, before Freddy opened his mouth to ask something, and Gregory didn’t think —

 

Heavy footsteps suddenly cut him off, and they all jumped before they realized it was just one of the animatronics coming around the corner. Not heavy enough for Monty, but not light enough for Sun …

 

“Hey, guys, we chose the movie!” It was Chica who peaked her head around the wall, voice as peppy and happy as ever. “I think you’re going to like it, it’s all about talking animals. Come pick your seats!”

 

“Thank you, Chica.” Freddy replied tactfully, giving her a wave. “We shall be there in a moment. Save us the best seats!”

 

Chica left with an excited, “ Will do, Freddy! ” before they heard her footsteps fade away, leaving them alone backstage once more. Gregory felt his skin prickling, cold and burning at the same time, and leaned against Freddy’s leg, feeling so tired about everything. He didn’t want to deal with this, he didn’t want to be the one who had to deal with this. It just — it wasn’t fair.

 

Nothing about any of this fair. That’s what we all thought. A voice in his heard retorted, and for the first time, it was actually starting to make a lick of sense. But we deal with it anyways.

 

Freddy cupped his head with his paw, gentle and ever so caring, and with his other he reached out and grabbed Vanessa’s hand. His blue eyes glowed like lanterns in the dim light of the secret backstage, leading them through the dark.

 

“We will stop this monster, superstars. We cannot allow him to hurt anybody else again.” Freddy told them, the determination and resolve in his voice making it impossible not to listen. “No matter what. I promise.”

 

And standing there, backstage in the place where he wasn’t supposed to be, Gregory felt resoundingly — for the first time that he could remember since he had gotten stuck in this loop — that they might have an actual, clear shot at this.

 

“Yeah.” Gregory muttered. “We will.”

 

Whatever ‘this’ was would come later. Right now, they still had a movie to catch.

 

 

 

 

“How long do you think they’ll be?”

 

Vanessa shrugged, and flipped through the keys on her ring which she had unhooked from her belt just to spin around her finger. “To be fair, I really doubt any of them know how to cook.”

 

I really doubt they actually went to get food.” Gregory replied back. “We already have this.”

 

He nudged their pile of snacks at the top, sending a bag of chips tumbling down. Shrugging, he grabbed it and checked the front — Roxanne’s Sweet and Spicy Flavour and tore it open. The rest of their vending machine haul (which Gregory had begged the others to let him raid, before Monty had come over and just punched the glass so they could grab everything; Freddy had not been happy) was still piled tall in a pyramid, waiting for … whenever the thing the animatronics had gone off to do to happen.

 

After finishing the movie, it had been Freddy’s turn to choose, and he said he wanted “those who did not need to charge for energy” to have an actual good, healthy meal for once. He said they could wait in the Atrium by the stage while the animatronics went to try and cook something up in the kitchen.

 

Gregory had not believed Freddy for a second, especially when he said all the animatronics would go — including Monty and Sun, which did not spell ‘good results in a kitchen’ if they were trying to work together. Besides, if Freddy had actually wanted them to eat something healthy, he wouldn’t have yielded so easily to them breaking the vending machine. But, the bear had seemed excited about whatever he was really planning, so he hadn’t commented.

 

He had a feeling Vanessa didn’t really believe it either, but he didn’t comment on that either. Instead, he finished his chips (they seriously put only four chips in the entire bag, and they weren’t even that spicy) he grabbed a chocolate bar from the pile and offered it to her. “Want one?”

 

She wordlessly raised her hand. He lightly tossed it between the less than a meter distance between them, and she caught it one-handed. Muttering a small, “ Thank you. ” she unwrapped it and tossed the wrapper on the table. Gregory pushed it into a small pile with his empty chip bag.

 

His hands seemed unable to sit still, and his entire body was itching the longer they sat here. The silence was unnerving to him, especially when he couldn’t hear the familiar sound of animatronic footsteps, making the hair on the back of his neck stand up. It felt like something was wrong here, in this deadly quiet. He could barley even hear the hum of the Staff Bots or inner workings of the Pizzaplex this close to the stage.

 

It felt like it was just him, and — and someone —

 

He quickly grabbed the first snack from the pile he saw, some sort of weird nut thing, and tore it open before hastily shoving it in his mouth. Vanessa made a disgusted sound, but he didn’t look at her. He just tried to focus on anything else beside the urge inside of to run, the urge inside of to get out, to go go go end this end —

 

He glared at nothing. What was wrong with him?

 

“Slow down, you’ll choke.” She warned. “And I really don’t want to do the heimlich maneuver on you.”

 

“I won’t choke.” He replied back, but through a mouthful of bland nuts it sounded just like one big long word. Her nose scrunched up.

 

“Swallow.”

 

He flipped her off, but did as told, since the nuts tasted horrible and he wanted them out of his mouth. Vanessa obviously didn’t take it harshly though, because she chuckled and punched him on the shoulder. It nearly made him fall out his chair, caught off guard, which unfortunately only made Vanessa laugh louder.

 

In retaliation, he threw his empty packaging at her. It landed on her shoulder, but her mock gasp sounded like she had just been stabbed.

 

“Oh, you dingus!” She grabbed another bag of chips, this one with Monty’s face plastered on the front, and threw it at his head. Gregory dodged easily, and cackled at how red her face got.

 

Well, two could play that game.

 

However, just as he grabbed a chocolate bar and started to aim, the lights of the Atrium suddenly … dimmed. Not enough that they could see, but enough that both him and Vanessa snapped to attention immediately, looking around in confusion. Gregory held his breath. He — he didn’t feel worried, necessarily, but the animatronics were still gone and he had never — he had never seen the Atrium goes dark like this before.

 

Well, except for — for one time. Long ago. Before the loop had started, when he had first climbed into …

 

“What the —“ Vanessa started to say, before a sudden, annoying voice cut her off.

 

Ladies and gentlemen! Boys and girls! Fazbear Entertainment would like you to put your hands together for the one and only — Freddy Fazbear and friends!

 

And then, the lights on the stage came up, and the animatronics appeared.

 

Well, appeared was the wrong word. Him and Vanessa watched with wide eyes and open mouths as the animatronics slowly rose up to the stage from holes in the ground, everyone posed like they were about to do a photoshoot for rockstars. Gregory supposed they were rockstars, in a way, even if the only place they ever performed was here.

 

He still couldn’t really believe his eyes, though. Especially when he noticed Sun scamper away from the lift they had shared with Chica over to the back of the stage, where a drumset (alongside, Gregory could spy, a few other unused instruments) was waiting. And then they took a seat behind it, and took two drumsticks out from their pants. Then lifted them into the air, and tapped them together four times.

 

One-two-three-four.

 

Oh, Jesus Christ.

 

Vanessa just let out a slightly too-loud laugh, like she was in complete disbelief. Gregory felt much the same way, and he looked over at her, eyes wide to ask, “What is — happening right now?!”

 

She just shook her head, and gestured back to the stage. Grgeory looked back in front of them just in time for Sun to start going ham on the drums, and the music really began.

 

Sun was on the drums, obviously, which made Gregory laugh a bit when he could see how much fun they were having on it. Roxanne had her keytar and Monty and Chica their guitars, though each of them had their own microphones as well. The most prominent voice was, of course, was Freddy — front and centre, holding his microphone and singing the main melody.

 

Oh. This is what the stupid, soft bear had been planning.

 

It was … it was a concert. A private concert, for an empty stadium, save for him and Vanessa sitting as their only fans.

 

It was obviously a smaller scale production of the shows they usually put on; no technicians to make a light show or fog machine or backing instrumentals happen. But from their front row seats, Gregory could hear them loud and clear, and now that he could hear the actual song — it was the one Freddy was always humming, whenever he held him close.

 

Gregory felt the corners of his lips pull up into a toothy grin, spreading from ear-to-ear. He recognized the song, and the rhythm was nice, and as he rocked back-and-forth in time to the beat, it felt like the rest of their troubles melted away.

 

“WOO!” Vanessa cheered, pumping her fist in the air. Gregory cheered as well, stomping his feet a bit and whooping.

 

At their sudden noise, Freddy looked down at them and caught his eye. Still singing and never haltering, he sent him and Vanessa a wave. They both waved back, and when Gregory looked over at her, Vanessa was grinning just as big as he was.

 

Nobody had ever … done something like this for him before. Something this big, too this scale, personalized just him. And he doubted Vanessa had had it either, so this was almost like a joint gift just for them, and that thought made his heart feel like it was exploding into fireworks, leaving behind the warm, fuzzy feeling from before.

 

This time, it didn’t feel too uncomfortable, sitting there in his heart. It felt … it felt normal.

 

He tapped his foot in time as Sun banged out a beat on the drumset, laughing when they hit the cymbals three times in a row before continuing on. He could sit for a just bit longer, he was sure.

 

The ghost could wait. For now.

 

Oh, screw you!

 

 

 

 

By the time they finished, Gregory felt tired. But in a good way.

 

His limbs were sore from all the running and exercising he had been doing, but especially his face, and when he itched at his cheek it didn’t help. But he didn’t mind it that much, when it reminded him of everything they had done, the fun day they had just had. If it could still count as ‘day’ when it was almost six in the morning.

 

Whatever. Gregory had stopped thinking about the logistics of this long ago.

 

They ended up all trudging back to Freddy’s greenroom, tired but satiated. Gregory was tucked inside Freddy’s stomach hatch, not feeling like walking but not wanting to be carried around again in front of the others (which had surprised Roxy immensely when he climbed inside — her reaction had almost been as good as Monty and Chica’s had been, though she hadn’t screamed as loud). Vanessa walked beside the bear, blinking slowly, but her cheeks were still bright red from all their games, and when Freddy reached out to place a paw between her shoulder blades, she didn’t shy away.

 

The animatronics seemed similarly exhausted, even if Gregory was pretty sure they must have had unlimited energy. (Even if over the course of the night they had to stop many times for Freddy to charge, but luckily since he hadn’t been carrying Gregory as much or doing too much physical movement, it hadn’t disrupted them too much). Chica, Monty and Roxanne all walked in a line, nobody snapping at anybody or even engaging in their usual back-and-forth. Moon — who had taken over by the time Vanessa and Gregory had met back up with group after the show — hung in front of them, scanning the area despite the only other presence being the Staff Bots they avoided with ease.

 

But as soon as they got to Freddy’s greenroom, Gregory thought he might pass out where he stood, so when Freddy’s stomach hatch opened to let him out he stumbled and nearly face planted. Luckily, Freddy caught him on the shoulder with a slight chuckle, and Gregory glared at him. Freddy just chuckled deeper. Jerk.

 

With a yawn, Gregory shuffled over to the couch, and collapsed in the middle. Vanessa ended up sitting beside him, though as soon as Freddy approached, she shifted over and patted the cushion between them invitingly.

 

“I do not think I can fit there, superstars.” He said lightly. Vanessa shrugged.

 

“We’ll make it work.” She replied. “Come on.”

 

She patted the cushion again, and Gregory looked up through half-lidded eyes as Freddy debated it in his head, before slowly shuffling around the coffee table to stand in front of the couch. Vanessa moved over a bit more, then leaned over to poke Gregory on the arm, hard enough he jumped.

 

When she snickered, he stuck his tongue out at her. He still moved over, though.

 

Gingerly, Freddy sat down in between them, while the rest of the animatronics settled around the room. Moon scuttled over to perch like a bird on the armrest, red gaze unblinking. Monty grabbed the coffee table and pulled it out of the way, not bothering to try and move around it like Freddy had, and plopped down on the ground on the opposite side of the couch from Moon. Chica and Roxanne, staying together, sat down in front of where Gregory was still curled up on the cushions.

 

Freddy glanced over at him as Gregory sat up enough to watch as everybody else settled down, a bit of his tiredness leaving him at all the sudden movement around him. Wordlessly, Freddy lifted up his arm, and Gregory knew an invitation when he saw one.

 

Without thinking too hard about it, he leaned against Freddy’s side as his paw came down to wrap around him. It made him feel small and warm, curled up in a ball next to the big bear, and when he looked over at Vanessa —

 

Freddy’s other arm was around her shoulders, and when she noticed him looking, she snorted. Her gaze flitted up to Freddy, and she raised an eyebrow, as if saying, Can you believe him?

 

Yeah, Gregory absolutely could. That didn’t stop him from raising his eyebrows back and shooting her a small, sheepish smile that said back, Whatever it is, it’s alright.

 

“Well.” Roxanne huffed out, when everything had settled and silence reigned in its stead. “What do we do now?”

 

There was a small gap in conversation, where Gregory could hear the hum of the rest of the mall outside, working and breathing. It had been so long since he just sat in Freddy’s greenroom, and he remembered with sudden clarity the first time he had woken up here, in the second loop he had ever experienced.

 

He had been so … confused. Angry. Even a tiny bit scared, he could admit, now looking back at it. But now here he was, and he didn’t feel any of that.

 

Well, he was still angry. And confused. But he wasn’t scared anymore, and that was the important thing, he was pretty sure.

 

“Now, we shall just wait until the loop resets.” Freddy answered the gator, arm around Gregory shifting. “And when it does, we will move forward with our plan.”

 

The tone of the room immediately sobered up at the mention of the monster in the basement, and Gregory felt himself tense as well, pushing further against Freddy’s side. This fun feeling couldn’t last forever, he knew, but he still wanted to hold onto it for just a little bit longer. Ironic, given how earlier he was the first pioneering to go down there, but …

 

He huffed. He didn’t know, but it was fine. They were going to go down there, kill that monster, and get out of here. Alive, and together.

 

You’re so optimistic. Ugh.

 

“Right.” Monty said, his tail thumping. “We’ll just meet in ‘ere again, I’m assuming?”

 

“It might be better if we meet here, then go to the Daycare to collect the Attendant.” Freddy said. Pressed up this close, Gregory could feel a slight rumble in his chest everytime he spoke. It was a nice sound. Almost like a beating heart. “If that is amicable with everyone?”

 

The other animatronics nodded. Monty not even sniping about going to the Daycare showed just how serious this was. Gregory swallowed thickly, and pulled away from Freddy a bit, so that he was sitting up in his seat but still tucked up against his side. Over Freddy’s torso, his eyes met Vanessa’s, and he saw the same determination in her gaze he felt in his chest.

 

They were going to do this. No matter what.

 

“Well, if that is all.” Freddy was saying, focusing on the others. “Then we just have to —“

 

On cue, Gregory’s vision start wavering, and he let out a small ‘Ah!’ when a pounding ache exploded behind his eyes. He felt nausea, stomach swirling like he was about to throw up, and his throat went dry. It was like he was sick. Burning. He felt like he was burning.

 

All around him, the others were mummering, talking quietly, under water. Under a sea, an ocean, a lake. Under a lake, under the lake …

 

“See you when we wake up.” He managed to find his voice to tell them all, voice sounding echoey even to his own ears.

 

And then the darkness came back, clouded his vision, and he still felt like he was burning. So, Gregory closed his eyes.

 

 

 

 

L̸͇͚̬̔̒̈̀O̶͙̞͗̍͝O̴̢̗͈̭̐͑P̵̨͓̂̊̃̆ ̷̛̻̲̗̟7̶̢̝̪̓̈́̈́͂9̷̙̻̣͒͝

 

 

 

 

Hey? Hello?

 

 

 

 

Can you hear me?

 

 

 

 

If you can hear me —

 

 

 

 

WAKE.

 

UP.

 

 

 

 

Gregory opens his eyes.

 

and he’s not in the Pizzaplex anymore.

 

my name is old man consequences. there’s a being sitting at the edge of the lake, throwing its line out onto the blood-red water. when it turns to him, its jaw is full of jagged teeth and its eyes nothing but pools of black oil. come and sit with me for a moment, Gregory.

Notes:

:)

-

Monty: why does Freddy play favourites with blondie and the little guy it’s not fair :(
Chica: those are his children, Monty
Monty:
Chica: did you not realize?
Monty:
Chica: oh my god, Monty.

(this is a joke. Monty realized immediately bc he has been dying to be the cool — term used loosely — uncle since he was first programmed.)

-

all the arcade games Vanessa mentioned (besides the obv two) are real arcade cabinets in security breach btw, i was having a field day scrolling through the wiki page for it. also, all the food/snack page as well. pls go check it out it’s so funny. (and also also the fact that Vanessa is canonically a gamer. we need to talk about that more).

-

also here’s my daily reminder of “why the fuck is Foxy all over the Pizzaplex if he’s not and has never been an animatronic there”. i think he would get along well with Sun&Moon tho. he can match their energies.

-

have fun with the two week gap between chapters lmao. thanks for reading anyways tho

Chapter 32: see you on the flipside

Summary:

hello, Gregory

Gregory is —

he’s somewhere —

where —

Gregory, come on!

Notes:

hope you all enjoy this one it ended up way longer than it was supposed to be but unfortunately i am incapable of shutting the fuck up so this is what you get

anyways i get a bit wild w the lore on this one. enjoy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 79.

 

Gregory blinks.

 

then he blinks again.

 

and then he asks, “where the hell am i?”

 

he looks around, but that doesn’t really help him. everything is just — red.

 

there’s a lake filled with water, but it’s so still it might as well just have been a gaping hole in the ground. the being that sits on the edge of it is odd as well, and Gregory can’t quite tell what shape it’s suppose to be. the edges are fuzzy, blurry, like lines of code blending into one another in his tired vision. he does see is its fishing line thrown into the middle of the lake, but Gregory has no idea what could be in there that it wants to catch.

 

he looks at himself then, and finds he looks normal, even if there’s a sense of wrongness when he looks at his marred, freckled skin. he feels like he’s not breathing, or that is heart is not pumping, as if he is frozen in time. but he knows that’s stupid, because he’s alive, so he should be doing all those things. he puts a hand on his chest. he can just barely feel it, beating sluggishly to the point it’s like it’s not even beating at all.

 

he also notices, after a sudden moment, that he’s missing his watch. he knew he took it from the greenroom like he always did, and he’s missing the extra Fazcoins from the arcade in his pockets, and the fact that it is all gone makes his cheek itch. he goes up to scratch at it, but only finds — he finds scarred skin, instead of a bandaid. his bandaid is gone too. why’s his bandaid gone?

 

the lake still does not move. Gregory takes a breath, just to make sure he still can.

 

come sit, Gregory. the old man says. everything will be explained shortly.

 

Gregory does sit, because he has no clue what else to do. the only thing surrounding the lake is a forest of red, towering trees that look indistinguishable from each other, and that seem to go on forever. Gregory thinks that if he started walking into that forest, he would just be walking forever. there’s no horizon in sight, which makes him realize there’s no sun, no moon, no stars or clouds. the sky is just pitch black, an empty void that seems like he could fall into if he stares at it for too long.

 

he can’t even feel the thing he sits down on, but he does feel the … the warmth, he thinks it is, radiating from the being beside him. but it doesn’t feel like the warmth he feels from Freddy, or from Vanessa. more like the warmth of an overheating computer. it’s not something he’s used to.

 

wait, Freddy. Vanessa. all the other animatronics — they’re not here, but Gregory is, which means he’s not with them back at the Pizzaplex. have they noticed? are they worried? or is he even really gone, and this … this place is just a hallucination or nightmare caused by his addled brain?

 

what even is this place?

 

“seriously, what is this place?” he asks, turning to the old man beside him. he grips the seat underneath him — he thinks it might be a log — so hard his knuckles go white. “and who are you?

 

the being hums, and reels its line in. there’s nothing on the end of it, and the hook’s like a claw as it dangles above the water, not even looking wet. the old man throws it back out, and it sinks into the water as if it was a heavy stone. a heavy, heavy stone that sits in Gregory’s throat when the being turns to him again and they meet eyes.

 

there is nothing in those sockets, only a pitch-dark blackness that reminds him of the darkness in the basement of the Pizzaplex. he wishes, kinda stupidly, for his flashlight.

 

as i told you, i am old man consequences. i sit here. i fish. and i talk. the old man tells him. there is not much else. there doesn’t need to be.

 

Gregory frowns. he doesn’t know if its being purposefully obtuse in the way Freddy did sometimes — and thinking about the bear makes his heart leap painfully in his chest, but he shoves it back down, knowing he can’t get distracted right now — or if this was how it always was; speaking in riddles and dodging questions. whatever it is, Gregory doesn’t like it all too much.

 

“and the lake?” he prompts, still unsure where exactly he is. that might be the most confusing bit to him, because last time he checked, he wasn’t suppose to be here. he wasn’t suppose to be anywhere.

 

it is a lake. that is all. the being replies simply. it reels its line back in, empty again, and throws it back out. you ask many questions, Gregory.

 

he huffs and crosses his arms, somewhat offended, but mostly just still bewildered about … well, everything. “well, it’s cus’ i’m confused. but i think all your answers just make me more confused.”

 

the being hums in thought. its grip never wavers from its fishing pole. well, that tends to be how these things go. do you have any more questions? i may try to answer them, in this short amount of time we have.

 

Gregory wants to ask a million questions, especially about that last bit, but there’s really only one big one at the forefront of his mind. the most important one, he thinks. “why am i here?”

 

to talk. the old man replies easily enough. Gregory snorts. that still doesn’t seem like much of an answer.

 

“with who? you?” he hopes not, since this guy still isn’t answering any of his questions. it just raises more with every word that comes out of its mouth.

 

the old man makes a sound that Gregory would almost describe as a chuckle. his eyes hurt when he looks at it too long, so he has to blink and look away, and he realizes he hasn’t blinked in awhile. his eyes feel dry. burning.

 

you are not here to talk to me. the being tells him. though, i believe we would have a very enlightening conversation.

 

Gregory looks back at it, eyes narrow. “then who am i here to talk to?”

 

from where both its hand are wrapped around its fishing pole, the old man lifts one claw and points out across the lake. Gregory follows it and turns, then feels his heart — still beating slowly, at least, even if it feels like it isn’t — stutter in his chest.

 

there’s someone standing there.

 

“who’s that?” he asks, keeping his gaze trained on them. from this far away, he can’t see any distinguishing features, but it looks like they’re wearing some sort of mask, and their clothes and skin are all red. they stand unnaturally still, like a corpse, and just stare at them from across the lake.

 

Gregory stares back. whoever that is, he doesn’t care. he’s not backing down. he’s dealt with worse.

 

you need to go find out. the old man says, claw falling back to its fishing line. it doesn’t say anything more as it reels its line in, and throws it back out again. repeating endlessly, forever, until nothing else is left.

 

just as easily as Gregory sat down, he stands back up, because there’s nothing else to do. his feet carry his unresponsive body around the shore of the lake, towards the person still standing on the other side. when they see him approaching, they finally move, though their walk is … janky. like they’re using limbs not meant for movement of this caliber.

 

they meet him in the middle. like he said — he’s not backing down. not now, not ever.

 

“you’re the one i’m supposed to talk with?” he asks, narrowing his eyes.

 

this close, Gregory can now see it looks like a girl, with dark sleek hair falling down her back like a curtain. she does wear a mask, the only spot of colour that wasn’t red. it’s gold, and shaped like a bear. like Freddy, almost, if someone got the colour wrong. it takes a moment for her to solidify, for her to feel real, so Gregory can see the shape of her is not much shorter than himself.

 

but the most noticeable thing, Gregory notes distantly as it comes into focus, is her skin.

 

it’s ashen in colour, like someone was drawing in greyscale, but that is not what Gregory’s eyes are drawn to. no, what he can’t look away from are the deep, angry red wounds, across her arms and legs and neck, that looked like her skin had been pierced clean through with metal rings. blood pours from the her, dripping down her limbs to stain her fingertips red, and her shirt is so covered in the substance it’s hard to tell what the colour might have been originally. she looks dead. Gregory thinks she might be dead.

 

Gregory feels like retching. or crying. or screaming. or maybe all three.

 

“hello, Gregory.” she greets, as if she wasn’t the most horrifying thing in this red-tinged landscape. “i don’t think you know my name. i’m Cassidy.”

 

and then she takes her mask off, and Gregory doesn’t do anything of those things, but he comes very, very close.

 

her eyes are like the old man’s, except instead of nothingness, there’s white pinpricks that act like pupils. black markings streak down her cheeks, like tears stained dark with oil. she stares right at him with an intensity Gregory has never felt before, and he has to swallow down the sudden lump in his throat. he has to remind himself of — of what he’s doing, and what he needs to do. he doesn’t know what that is, but he knows he’s gotta do it.

 

he is not going to give up. he is not going to back down. whoever this Cassidy is, she made the mistake of confronting him, and now she’s going to have to deal with what she brought upon herself.

 

“you have been getting on my nerves lately.” she says.

 

like the snap of a finger, the tension breaks and Gregory scowls at her, indignation rising in his chest. he has no clue who this girl is or why she’s here, or why he’s even here, and she has the gall to insult him? he gets plenty of that from the whiny part of his brain that keeps whispering and hissing and snarking at him, he doesn’t need that from — from this girl, too.

 

wait.

 

his scowl turns into a frown. she — Cassidy — tilts her head at him, her mask dangling from a fingers by the string.

 

“you’re the one that’s been talking to me. in my head.” he says to her, quietly, unevenly. “haven’t you?”

 

Cassidy takes a long moment to answer, swinging her mask back-and-forth in her hand, before she finally hums in thought like annoying teachers used to do when they were thinking about how to discipline you. “hmm. maybe you’re not as big of an idiot as i thought you were.”

 

Gregory growls at that point, a grumble coming deep from his throat as his hands ball up into fists. Cassidy stares at him with cold indifference, and Gregory isn’t even bothered by the blood or the eyeless gaze or the tears streaking down her cheeks anymore. now he’s just annoyed.

 

“and you seem to be just as big of a jerk as i thought you were.” he snaps back at her.

 

Cassidy drops her apathetic act and sneers, lip curling up to show a broken canine tooth. she stops spinning her mask, holding it tight instead, and if she was alive Gregory thought her knuckles would’ve turned white and her nails would’ve left marks in her palms. “you didn’t even realize i was there.”

 

“keep telling yourself that.” he replies, which sure — he didn’t know it was her, but he did notice she was there, talking to him in his head whenever he did something wrong. wrong in her eyes, at least, and that thought makes it feel like a bucket of ice cold water has been dumped over his body. “you shouldn’t even have — have been in my head in the first place! how did you even …”

 

he trails off, not sure how to end that sentence or if he even wants to. he remembers Vanessa, and the voice she had had in her head, and what it had made her do. he doesn’t want to think about what could’ve happened if Cassidy had been like that ghost. he doesn’t want to think about anybody being in his head other than himself, because his head is his own and he doesn’t want anybody in there.

 

Cassidy regards him for a long moment where he becomes acutely aware of how quiet everything is here — no wind, no ripples on water, no birdsong or frog calls — before she turns. Gregory watches as she moves to the edge of the shore and walks along the edge, pointing her toes out like a ballerina, still walking in those stiff janky movements. he doesn’t move after her. if she wanted to talk to him, she could stay with him.

 

when she notices he hasn’t followed, she looks over her shoulder and snorts.

 

“i didn’t want to be in your head. i just wanted to watch you. to see what you were going to do, especially when you started to — fight back.” she tells him while turning back around and continuing her walk. she seems actually honest, but Gregory doesn’t know her well enough to know for certain. or to really care. “but then you died.”

 

her voice drops on the last word. Gregory’s chest does too, and he reaches up to itch at his cheek before remembering his bandaid is gone, and he drops his hand again. he settles for gripping his wrist instead, where his watch used to be, and he wishes for it just so that he can have something familiar in this place. even if he can’t hear Freddy’s voice, it would still help ease his racing thoughts at the reminder of his deaths.

 

he doesn’t like to remember it — how many times he died, or came close to death in this case. way too many to be comfortable with, which is why he tries not to examine it too closely. but he is talking to a ghost right now, so maybe he should at least try to acknowledge it.

 

no. no, he can’t, because if he does than maybe — well, maybe he’ll just be a ghost too.

 

Cassidy stops her walk close to the shore, but with the lack of waves she’s not in danger of touching the water. she keeps her back to him, but Gregory can hear loud and clear, as if she was still talking only to him in his head. “i wasn’t going to let you die. not like the others. not when you were the only one able to stop him. kill him.”

 

she turns around, probably to gauge his reaction. Gregory realizes why when the reveal hits him after a delayed second, and he sucks in a breath. the air feels good in his lungs. has he not been breathing this entire time? did he forget to?

 

“so you started the loop.” he says. it’s the truth, he knows it is, by the way his skin burns like a fire.

 

she flashes him a grin that shows off crooked teeth, though it seems like the mocking smile of a bully rather than the joyous one of a friend. “see, now you’re catching on.”

 

Gregory thinks about that for a moment. after so long of being in the time loop, reliving death again and again, he had long since stopped questioning why he was even here anymore. but now it’s hitting him square in the face, bright and bold and admitting it plainly, the cause of all his suffering — the shock overrides his anger, and he just stands there, still as a statue as Cassidy’s face falls back into a vaguely-bored prissy look.

 

his thoughts turn to what else she said. what she said before — the monster. stopping it. killing it. that was the reason she started the loop, kept him around this long. she must hate that monster an awful lot. Gregory knows what that hatred feels like, the personal hatred, the one that burns for only one person so strongly it feels like it’s going to consume you whole.

 

he felt it for the monster. he felt her feelings for the monster, when she was in his head. she wants it dead, more than anything else in the world, and she’ll go through any lengths to get it.

 

even keeping him alive, again and again.

 

“why do you want me to kill him so bad? the monster in the basement?” he asks, confusion and anger brewing like a storm in his chest, all his deaths and all his sufferings flashing through his mind rapid fire again the longer he thinks about this, circling back around.

 

“because he deserves it .” she snarls between her crooked teeth, with blood on her lips and a rage like no other in her eyes. Gregory steps back, train of thought coming to a stuttering halt, and everything in him screams for a moment to run. he’s never seen an anger like this before — not in his foster homes, not on the streets, not in the mall.

 

it’s scary, somewhat, but when the momentary panic passes and Cassidy seems to take a moment to compose herself, shaking her shoulders and letting out a small sigh, Gregory it just more confused than anything. he hates this monster as much as the next person, but Cassidy seems …

 

it hits Gregory like a bolt of lightning.

 

“he killed you.” he says. “you were one of the firsts.”

 

Cassidy freezes, her eyes widening minutely, which confirms his theory without her having to say anything. it must show on his face, because her eyes narrow back into an accusatory look, huffing and looking away from him with the beginnings of a sneer on her face. but she doesn’t yell at him, which was honestly what Gregory had been expecting.

 

instead her shoulders slump, and she still doesn’t look at him.

 

“i had to watch him kill my friends, one-by-one, and not even give them the decency of a body to put in a casket.” Cassidy says, almost uninterestedly, though the way her eyes dart back-and-forth betray her real distress, the way her voice trembled slightly. “and then he took me, but not in the way he did the others.”

 

Gregory swallows thickly, feeling like vomiting again, except there’s nothing in his stomach to retch up. Cassidy doesn’t seem to notice, because she looks off to the side to stare across the lake, the unmoving water as still as she is. Gregory doesn’t know if he wants to hear anymore, but Cassidy seems to be talking without really thinking, like she doesn’t even notice that she’s doing it.

 

“there use to be suits that could be animatronics if they had the right skeleton inside of them, but then also suits that grown-ups could wear, to make them walk around like real people.” she continues on. “but nobody used them anymore cus’ they were dangerous, the animatronic bits could impale the human bits. but that was what he did to me. i was still alive when he put me in one, and i moved too much, and it snapped.”

 

Gregory swallows again. he knows what it feels like to having metal snap through your body with an intent to kill. it makes his skin itch just thinking about, and he looks at all the blood pouring down her arms, and thinks she must itch even more.

 

“i’m sorry.” he says to her.

 

because really, he is. he doesn’t even think he would wish that on his worst enemy, having to bleed out with metal replacing your skeleton. that was horrible. and he knows, almost, what it feels like.

 

he looks at the blood coating her skin again, and focuses on her eyes. Cassidy isn’t  looking at him. she still stares across the lake, into the red forest beyond, which she seems to blend into quite well. this is no place for a child, he thinks, or for anyone other than the old man fishing by the pond.

 

“he’s in one of those too, you know. the grown-up suits. the one he used to trick us all with. it snapped when he was in it.” Cassidy says, distant, almost like an afterthought. “he’s not anymore, he’s got himself a new body. with the help of his follower.”

 

Gregory’s heart lurches. Vanessa. the woman, the girl, who offered him a place to stay, who had hunted him down like an animal, who had cried when he freed her, who had stabbed a knife into his gut, who had smiled at him with pink cheeks and wild hair from across the lazer tag arena. follower. she was who Cassidy was talking about, because Vanessa hadn’t been herself for a long time because someone had been talking to her inside her head.

 

she had followed the rabbit. but she wasn’t the first.

 

“it wasn’t her fault.” Gregory snaps immediately, desperately. he has no clue if he could punch ghosts, but he won’t — it wasn’t Vanessa’s fault, and if Cassidy tries to blame her for that —

 

“i know. she was always reluctant, and she tried to fight him, too. but she fell, like we all did.” Cassidy replies flippantly. Gregory still doesn’t like her tone, but she wasn’t blaming Vanessa, so he can stomach it. “i tried talking to her too, by the way, but he was already there in her head. he was too strong, too strong for me to stay there too, so i think it just scrambled her mind more. she ended up just … drawing a lot.”

 

it takes him a moment to realize what she’s talking about, before Gregory remembers the first time he had ever destroyed Chica, and ended up in the sewers of the mall. the room filled with post-it notes and candles, that looked like it had been abandoned for ages, a hideout for someone trying to calm her own mind through frantic hands and trembling fingers.

 

Gregory’s mouth falls open in shock, but Cassidy must take it that he’s going to say something, because she quickly interrupts him. “so i helped her out in a different way. its easy to tie minds to other objects, once it’s happened to you. that’s how we all ended up like this.”

 

Cassidy waves her hand around, though Gregory doesn’t think she’s referencing the lake. but Gregory isn’t really focusing on that bit, because one her words reach his ears, he finds his heart lurching again. at least it keeps reminding him that he has one.

 

“you … you were the one who tied her to the Princess Quest games?” he slowly asks, catching the double meaning. Cassidy nods, and a lock of her hair falls from behind her ear; Gregory can see her ears are pierced, but lacking any earrings.

 

“i always wanted to be a princess. i thought she might like it.” she replies. Gregory feels his heart fall into his stomach, pulled down by its own weight; he remembers the cruel mocking laughter at the end of the hall behind the locked door, the light in the dark, the sword and the lantern cutting through rabbit-shaped ghouls with eyes like embers.

 

he tries to imagine Vanessa with a crown. he thinks her security cap fits her better.

 

“she can barely remember anything.” he tells Cassidy.

 

she huffs. “and so can’t you.”

 

“i remember loads.”

 

“but nothing important.” she waves him off, and Gregory doesn’t fight the urge to bare his teeth at her. “but it doesn’t matter. you don’t need to know that to stop him.”

 

Gregory stills at her words, leaning back a bit. he echoes, “stop him?”

 

after all, that was what he had been planning to do — go down to the basement with intent to kill — and he guesses it makes sense that Cassidy wants the same thing. she had already said so to him. but what he doesn’t really get right now is why she wants him to do this. if she can trap him in a time loop and be present enough to talk to him in his head, he doesn’t see why she can’t just cut the middle man and do herself. why she can’t just let him go.

 

“obviously, dumbie. why do you think i kept you around?” Cassidy replies, looking at him from the corner of her tear-stained eyes.

 

Gregory crosses his arms. “out of the love and kindness in your heart?”

 

Cassidy snorts, but it’s bitter, and her fingers close on empty air. the mask her hand swings back-and-forth so violently as she shakes Gregory thinks the string might snap.

 

“he should have died a long time ago, but he kept surviving.” Cassidy says. “he escaped all the fires. but the fires took everybody else too, so then it was just me and him, and i wasn’t going to let him rest easy. all my friends were gone and he was the one who made us this way in the first place. he was the one who made us suffer, so he needed to suffer like i did.”

 

Gregory frowns, not quite understanding — he gets her motive, but he doesn’t understand how. “what does that mean?”

 

“i trapped him.” she says, her voice going quiet. “like i — like in the way i saved you. made him relive his nightmares over and over again, until he was begging for mercy. except i must have kept him too long, because he …”

 

Gregory can guess how that sentence ends. what she doesn’t want to say. a spark in his chest alights, and makes his entire body burn, and he feels like he need to itch his own skin off. claw at himself and Cassidy and everything here until there’s nothing left, because it can’t — it can’t be like this. not like this. not like this.

 

“he came back.” he says in the same quiet tone. “so it’s your fault.”

 

“no, it’s not!” Cassidy whirls on him, black hair flying out behind her. she marches closer, pointing her finger until they’re only inches apart, and Gregory swears he can smell the blood on her. “it wasn’t me. he — he had other failsafe in place, other plans. it wasn’t just me. he came back in — in the machines, just like we did, but he was in that stupid game and it wouldn’t ever stop not when a piece of him was still alive. and now he’s taking more kids, just like he took us, so he can — so he can do what he was doing before. and i don’t think it’s even him anymore, just — just an amalgamation of all his worst features, a monster, because that is all he is!

 

Gregory steps back from her, and she doesn’t follow, but the tear stains on her cheeks are all the more prominent and he feels a familiar, burning anger light up in his heart, because how dare she. how dare she act like she above all, holier than thou, but deny her own involvement and place everything on him to fix!

 

“and now i have to stop him?!” he snaps, voice getting louder, to the point it almost cracks in the middle. “couldn’t anybody else do this?! you can’t be the only one!”

 

he didn’t want to do this, he didn’t want any of this! it shouldn’t be all on him, because he’s just Gregory, he’s nobody, he’s just a scarred little boy who’s been living on the streets and made the unfortunate choice to break into the one place he never should have touched. he doesn’t want to be here and he doesn’t want to be the one to fix this!

 

“everybody else is gone!” she screams back, and her voice does crack on the last word, sounding for all the world like a child screaming bloody murder in the back room, but nobody can hear her. “all my friends, the ones who came after and the ones before, the rotting one and — and the grown-up one and the ones he didn’t mean to kill. they all left me! i’m the only one still here!

 

Gregory snarls, throws his arms out like scared animals do to make themselves look bigger, and glares back at the bloody ghost with all the hatred he can muster. “and i don’t see how that’s my problem! i never wanted to — to be a fucking saviour for someone i don’t even know! i just wanted a place to sleep!

 

“that doesn’t matter when you’re the only who can stop him!” she snarls right back, voice loud and angry and growly, cracking like the screen of an arcade machine.

 

Gregory hopes she does break, because he’s angry and he wants them both to crack. she has no right to ask this of him, demand this of him, after she’s kept him trapped here in this hell and acting like she saved him. she might’ve spared him from death, but maybe in the grand scheme of things that would have been better, because then he wouldn’t have to know the pain of dying itself.

 

or watching everybody else die around him.

 

he trembles like he’s locked outside in the pouring, freezing rain. Gregory wants to scream at her until his throat goes raw, or cry like he’s never cried before in his life, but he’s not going to do either of those things when Cassidy already seems like she’s about to.

 

her cheeks run black. her blood runs red. her mask is still golden, swinging in her hand, and Gregory wonders what Freddy would say if he was here. he would probably comment on the odd colour choice for the mask, but he would be patient, and he would be kind, two things Gregory can’t be right now. not when he’s so angry. not when he still doesn’t understand.

 

“but — but why me?!” he asks, voice slightly lower than before, but still with the edge of anger he can’t shave off. “why can’t you do it?”

 

Cassidy stares at him, and Gregory realizes she hasn’t blinked the entire time they’ve been talking. her chest doesn’t move either, and he doubts he would be able to hear a heartbeat if he pressed his ear against her chest. when she speaks, she seems marginally more calmer, but just like him she seems to be pushing something below the surface. “i — i can‘t. i would if i could, but if i try to kill him, he’d just hold on. just to spite me. so it has to be you.”

 

he wants to strangle her. he wonders if it’s possible to die twice, and if he tried to touch her right now, if his hands would even land. he thinks about trying for a moment, but decides against it, since he doesn’t think she would keep answering his questions if he tried to attack her.

 

“you keep saying that, but i don’t understand.” he frowns, lip curling up, nose wrinkling. “i’ve seen all the newspapers. all the stories. why me? how many kids have — have been lured and trapped and killed, before you finally decided to step in and do something about it?”

 

Cassidy doesn’t say anything, but unlike before, she doesn’t seem to be regarding him like dirt under her shoe. she actually seems to be conflicted, her lower lip wobbling ever so slightly. “because i know you could do it. that you will do it.”

 

“i’m sure there were loads of kids like that.” Gregory replies back. Vanessa had said Vanny targeted kids like him, kids with nobody look after them and nobody go home to, which meant they must have been tough enough to survive what he survived. “why me?”

 

Cassidy looks away from him, pinprick pupils bouncing around everywhere but his face. she brings her mask up to her chest, and wraps the string around her finger, before she shakes her head like she’s clearing away bad thoughts. Gregory wants to shake her by her shoulders, all his anger and injustice buzzing around inside of him, but he also wants answers, and he won’t get any by doing that.

 

“you look like someone i used to know. one of my friends.” Cassidy finally says, voice distant. reflective, almost. “except he didn’t have a scar, like you do, and he wasn’t like the rest of us. not until he grew up.” she pauses, just long enough for it to be noticeable. “he left. a long time ago, after his sister … after his sister became the first.”

 

Gregory understands none of that and all of it. he feels his scar, jagged and rough on his cheek, and thinks about how all his foster parents and agents refused to tell him anything about who he was. “what?”

 

Cassidy waves him off just as quickly, straightening up and letting her arms fall back into her side. she shifts so quickly back into no-nonsense mode that Gregory is still reeling when she says, “it doesn’t matter. you already have those — those stupid animatronics, and the security guard, and that damned bear. it doesn’t matter.”

 

that shocks him back into himself, anger back and burning hotter than ever. he steps closer to her with a snarl, because she’s not allowed to insult Vanessa and she’s not allowed to insult the animatronics either, and she definitely can’t insult Freddy. “watch your mouth.”

 

she matches him and leans close enough their noses almost touch, and Gregory can see the way her brow furrows, and one eyebrow has a notch taken out of it. “watch yours. we don’t have much time left, and you still haven’t asked me how to stop him.”

 

he leans back from her to put space between them, otherwise he might actually try to attack her, and that won’t end well for either of them. he doesn’t like her tone, the sureness of the way she holds herself. it’s cocky, and he hates that. “who says i will? this loop can’t go on forever, and even if it does, i can ignore it. i’ll just never go down there.”

 

he thinks he might’ve gotten her there, because frankly, he’s right. if there’s nothing she can do to stop the monster, there’s nothing she can do to him. he’s on top here, he has all the cards, or however the saying goes.

 

he crosses his arms and glares at her, brows drawn together so tight it feels like his face is gonna get stuck like it permanently. Cassidy, however, crosses her arms right back, and looks down her nose at him, void-like eyes unreadable and apathetic.

 

“is that really what you want?” she asks cooly.

 

Gregory blinks at her and frowns. that … does he want the monster dead?

 

he did before, he knows, back when they were first planning on going down to stop him. but knowing now that Cassidy had been in his head, he doesn’t know how much of it was really his own feelings, his strong intensity to go down there and end it as soon as possible. but to be fair — Cassidy isn’t in his head anymore, and when he thinks about it for more than a few seconds, he knows what he wants.

 

he wants the monster to burn. he wants him to die, painfully, for what he did to Vanessa. for what he did to the animatronics, the Attendant and Chica and Monty and Roxanne. for what he almost did to Freddy, infecting him with the same virus.

 

for what he did to Cassidy. to all the other children.

 

he deserves to die for it.

 

his decision must show on his face, because Cassidy hums. she gives him a look that seems to say that’s what i thought, but fortunately she doesn’t say it aloud. instead, she tells him, “you need to burn him. fire burns away everything, even hatred. just get him weak enough he can’t escape, can’t hold on, and set it ablaze.”

 

Gregory — Gregory can do that. they’ve set the pizzaplex on fire before, after all. Freddy has a built in lighter in his finger, for god’s sake, and the entire building does not seem structurally sound. that seems like the easy bit. the hard part would just be getting there.

 

“i’ll be there.” Cassidy keeps saying, absentmindedly picking at a cuticle. she’s looking over his shoulder as she talks, no longer staring at his face. “i’ll help if i can, but there’s not much i can do. not against him. but i’ll do my best to make the loop work better for you.”

 

he doesn’t quite know what that means, but he does get the first bit — he’s alone in this, by the looks of things. though, he assumed as much. “so it’s all on me, then?”

 

“basically.” she shrugs.

 

Gregory frowns. she’s a bit of an asshole — well, a huge asshole, actually. “i don’t think i like you too much.”

 

she smiles bitterly, close-lipped and eyes narrowed. “that’s what everyone says.”

 

suddenly, Gregory’s skin prickles, like he just got hit with a cold rush of wind. he rubs at his arms and looks around, searching for the source, but his attention is drawn back to Cassidy when she lets out an annoyed — but not as annoyed as she sounded before — grumble.

 

“you need to go. living people aren’t supposed to stay too long, it makes them glitchy.” she says, with a small hint of worry in her voice. “we’re out of time.”

 

Gregory raises an eyebrow, off-put by the comment. “i thought you could control that shit.”

 

after all, he doesn’t like the thought of running out of time, especially after so long of having nothing but on his hands. especially the fact that he needs to go now, like something bad will happen if he doesn’t. and especially the hidden implication that Cassidy may not be the strongest thing here. and anything stronger than the ghost that can control time does not bode well in his book.

 

he glances over his shoulder, for the first time in the conversation, at the old man still sitting across the lake on its log. there’s a lot Gregory doesn’t know here, but he does know he needs to get back to his — to the rest of his group as soon as possible.

 

“not here. here is different.” Cassidy says, moving past him back towards the old man by the edge of the lake, sparing only a glance at Gregory from the corner of her eye. “you can get back through the lake.”

 

she keeps moving, but Gregory doesn’t, only scoffing in disbelief. “what am i suppose to do? drown myself?”

 

Cassidy stops and turns to him. her mouth twitches.

 

“you’re not serious.”

 

she snorts, betraying her entertainment. Gregory glares at her with all the energy that he can muster up in his body.

 

“i hate you.”

 

a grin splits across Cassidy’s face as she giggles, and it makes the tears and blood mixing together on her cheeks all the more pronounced. but for the first time, Gregory thinks she’s actually amused at their conversation, and when she turns back around and says, “that’s just how it goes!” he doesn’t find himself as annoyed as he could be with her.

 

they both start walking again, and Gregory jogs a bit to walk side-by-side with her. she keeps her pace steady, even if she still walks in the weird unnatural way like her joints are rusted in place. but they walk together back to where old man consequences sits, continuing to fish like they weren’t even there.

 

Gregory does not look at the forest, or at the sky, or at the lake. he still can’t tell what shape the being is supposed to be, and it makes his eyes water like heat from a fire.

 

“hello, old man.” Cassidy greets when they get close enough, not quite kindly but not quite in the way she talked to Gregory, either. the old man doesn’t seem bothered.

 

hello, Cassidy. hello, Gregory. are you two finished? the being asks, keeping its gaze trained on water even when it acknowledges them. Gregory knows it can’t see him, but he wrinkles his nose anyways.

 

“she says i need to go in the lake to get back.” he says simply, not bothering to answer such a obvious question. the being moves its head in a nod, and Gregory still can’t quite make out what shape it’s suppose to be, other than red.

 

she is correct. there is a lot hiding under the water. it explains. so just focus on where you want to go, and you’ll wake up again.

 

oh, this entire thing is bullshit. complete and utter bullshit, and Gregory glares at both the old man and Cassidy for a long while to show just how much he thinks this is bullshit. then he huffs and says, “ fine.” and stomps over to the lake, because even if this is all bullshit he’s dealt with way worse, weirder things in this endless repeating night.

 

is it even nighttime here? he can’t tell. there’s no sun, and he can barley remember what it looked like without a toothy grin shining back at him.

 

Cassidy follows him to the shore of the lake, but doesn’t move any closer as Gregory pauses for a moment with the toes of his broken sneakers just brushing the edge. there’s no sand or wind or ripples here, not even close to the shoreline, but it’s not like Gregory has ever gone swimming before. it’s probably just like this.

 

he sucks in a breathe to steel himself, and steps into the water.

 

it’s not cold, actually, but it’s not warm either. it doesn’t really feel like anything when he thinks about it, and he probably would not have noticed he was in the water at all except for a faint tingling sensation in his feet. it’s offputting, but there’s a ghost covered in blood watching from behind him, so he wades up into the water till his knees. he doesn’t even feel wet. it’s weird. he doesn’t think this is a normal lake, if the redness of it didn’t give it away already.

 

“remember.” Cassidy says, and he turns to see that she’s put on her golden bear mask again, too close to Freddy for comfort, and her empty pupils stare directly at him. “it all rests on you, Gregory.”

 

he rolls his eyes at her, and just barely manages to not flip her off. the old man is still sitting right there, and he has no clue what its reaction would be if he did. “no pressure, great.”

 

“shut up.” she says, but it sounds just a touch less mean than her earlier words. she tilts her head. “and … and thank you.”

 

he blinks at her, the shock making him open his mouth then close it again before he can speak. he doesn’t think he deserves her thanks, or if he even wants it, because he’s not doing this because Cassidy wants him too — this monster hurt Vanessa and Freddy and all the other people he’s grown to care about, and he’s not going to let that stand.

 

besides, he’s the only one who can. he doesn’t know why, but he knows that fact is true.

 

“i don’t have much of a choice.” he says. Cassidy shrugs, and he’s glad she has her mask on, because he is sure she is rolling her eyes at him.

 

“none of us did.” she tells him. “but i still appreciate it.”

 

he frowns and turns away from her, not wanting to look at her any longer, not bothering to grace her with a reply when she doesn’t deserve one. but he hears her whisper, “good luck.” when he turns around to look at her again, she’s gone. nothing but a voice in the wind, a ghost in the system, almost done it’s haunting.

 

he turns back to the lake and stares at the unfeeling water, and doesn’t see his reflection staring back. his hand drifts up to his cheek anyways, fingers drifting over the edge of the scar on his cheek. it’s still his face, still his hand, still his eyes. he is fine. he will be fine.

 

he looks over at the old man. its line has been reeled in, waiting for him to go under the water so it can keep fishing. for what, Gregory doesn’t know, and he doesn’t want to know. if one of the others were here, they might ask, but they’re not. they’re waiting for him below the surface, and he needs to get back to them.

 

he doesn’t want to worry them too much. and there’s a lot of people waiting on him, apparently, and time has gone wrong. he needs to hurry.

 

i wish you the best of luck, Gregory. old man consequences tells him, unnatural black meeting worried brown. Gregory feels a breath he didn’t take catch in his throat, and like a dozen pairs of eyes are watching him, even though he knows there’s only one. make your family proud.

 

and then Gregory falls into the lake.

 

 

 

 

(Hey, Gregory? Gregory!)

 

 

 

 

(Starlight, this is not the time to be napping.)

 

 

 

 

(Hey, you gotta come back to us now, lemonpie, please.)

 

 

 

 

(Little guy, you’re worrying us here.)

 

 

 

 

(Kid, please, open your eyes.)

 

 

 

 

(Superstar?)

 

 

 

 

(Gregory?)

 

 

 

 

You need to WAKE. UP!

 

 

 

 

LOOP 80.

 

And Gregory opened his eyes.

 

The first thing he noticed was that he was in Freddy’s stomach compartment, the softly blinking lights coming into focus in his vision. He was curled up with his knees close to his chest, hunched over to avoid banging his head, but it was still a lot more comfortable than it seemed like it would be.

 

The second thing he noticed was Freddy’s voice saying anxiously, “Gregory? Are you alright?”

 

Gregory opened his mouth to reply, but found it was dry, so he closed it and swallowed. His eyes were dry too, so he blinked rapidly a few times, but otherwise he felt — well, he felt a lot clearer. Like a weight had been taken off his shoulders, one he had never realized was there, but was noticeable now that it was gone. Where his hands were gripping his knees, he picked at a loose bandaid, and made a small note not to let Freddy see ‘less he want to make a stop by the first aid station again.

 

“Freddy?” He spoke up hesitantly, feeling awfully small for some reason, curled up in Freddy’s stomach. “I’m —“

 

He was yanked out of Freddy’s stomach hatch before he could finish the sentence.

 

Before he could even react to it, he was nearly squeezed to death against Freddy’s chest, head ending up nestled under the bear’s muzzle and arms pinned close to his sides so he couldn’t even wiggle free. Gregory was still curled into a ball, so he fit in Freddy’s arms perfectly, almost completely hidden from any outside perspective. Though, this close, Gregory could feel Freddy shaking slightly like he was trembling in the cold. Except that made no sense, ‘cus he was an animatronic, but Gregory still didn’t quite know what was going on so he wasn’t going to question it.

 

However, that confusion only doubled when he heard the door to the greenroom slide open and he heard the shocked gasps off the other animatronics — and Vanessa — from the doorway.

 

“Gregory?” Chica asked in shock and elation.

 

“Oh, thank every croakin’ frog in the pond!” Monty exclaimed. “He’s alright!”

 

Freddy didn’t even seem to notice their presence, however, as he just kept holding Gregory tight and humming gently to himself. Gregory tried to wiggle a bit, just to get his arm free enough to tap the bear on the head and grab his attention, but couldn’t even manage to get that far. From the others, he heard someone laugh, but it seemed more in tired relief than from anything humorous going on.

 

“Freddy. Freddy, I’m fine.” He finally managed to say from where he was having the life squeezed out of him. “Freddy, I’m fine, I promise.”

 

“Hey, Freddy, I think you’re about to pop his eyes from his sockets.” Roxanne commented, though her comment didn’t quite land as humorous, more worried around the edges. Gregory was pretty sure she was the one who laughed, because she still seemed to be a bit giddy, which was an odd look for her.

 

“Yeah, let us see him too!” Chica exclaimed, sounding similarly frantic.

 

Freddy still didn’t let go, though Gregory managed to move his head around to see Vanessa hesitantly stepped forward from the group. Slowly, very slowly, she reached out, and placed a hand on Freddy’s shoulder.

 

“Freddy?” She spoke up quietly, sounding almost young with the shakiness in her voice.

 

That was what finally snapped Freddy from his odd stasis, and he jumped slightly, causing Vanessa to step back. He luckily loosened his hold on Gregory enough that he could lean back in his arms, and Gregory stared up at the bear with wide eyes, worry growing stronger with each tick of the clock. Nobody was acting right, and it put him on edge. It shouldn’t be like this. Why were they all acting wrong?

 

“Everybody is okay.” Freddy finally stated in a voice quieter than Gregory had ever heard from him, though it came out more like a question than a statement. Vanessa nodded.

 

“We’re all okay.” She replied, looking down at Gregory, then back at the others. “Yeah?”

 

Everybody nodded in agreement. Freddy blinked once at all of them, then just as slowly as Vanessa had walked over, leaned down to place Gregory on his feet. But he kept a paw on his shoulder to steady him, and when Gregory wobbled slightly, Freddy was there to keep him standing. Gregory didn’t mind however, and leaned back so that he was resting against the bear’s leg — which seemed to pacify him some, especially when Vanessa came to stand on Gregory’s other side, and reached down to grab his hand. He let her.

 

“I’m glad you’re okay, kid.” She said, squeezing his hand tightly in hers. Gregory just snorted.

 

“Of course I am.” He replied to her. “Why is everybody acting weird?”

 

The tension in the room returned tenfold, everybody freezing in in place. Behind him, Freddy went as still as a rod, and Vanessa’s grip on his hand tightened enough his knuckles went white. Gregory himself tensed up as well, feeling like he had done something wrong, but not quite understanding what.

 

“What?” He asked. “What happened?”

 

Everybody exchanged glances, but it was Chica who stepped forward. Roxanne and Monty shifted from side-to-side, looking nervous, and a quick glance up at Freddy and Vanessa showed they were similarly distressed. It made Gregory’s heart skip a beat, nerves forming an uncomfortable bundle in his chest, pounding against his ribcage.

 

But before Chica could say anything, the door to the greenroom whooshed open, and that was all the warning they got before they heard Sun’s distressed cries of, “ HAS HE WOKEN UP YET?! I BROUGHT THE ALARM CLOCK!

 

Sun bounced in the room with the energy of a baby goat, the spikes on their head going in-and-out in a circular pattern. Their hands flitted all over the place, wringing together at their chest before dropping to their sides before flying into the air. But when their sight landed on Gregory, they practically glowed.

 

“Dewdrop!” They exclaimed, hands flying to their cheeks. “You’re alright! Oh, we were so so so worried about you, everybody was freaking out and Moon was losing it and we thought that you were never going to wake up again —“

 

“Sun!” Freddy snapped, and Sun froze with their arms still in the air, before shrinking back at bit under the force of Freddy glare. When the bear realized, he cleared his throat awkwardly. “Apologies. But we have not explained the situation to Gregory yet; we do not wish to overwhelm him.”

 

Sun tilted their head at the bear, spikes trembling slightly. “Oh. Sorry.”

 

“It is alright.” Freddy said, though Gregory did hear Monty snort slightly, which made him feel somewhat better to see the gator acting normally. “But as we were just saying superstar, you did not …”

 

Freddy trailed off. Gregory leaned further back against him, and Chica shuffled on her feet, drawing attention back to her.

 

“You didn’t wake up in the last loop.” Chica explained quietly. “We — we talked to you, shook you, anything to get you to open your eyes, but …”

 

Roxanne’s ear flicked. “Nothing worked.”

 

“We had no clue what to do if ya’ didn’t wake up this time.” Monty even admitted, tail thumping on the floor.

 

“We didn’t even know why you weren’t …” Added Vanessa, frowning and squeezing his hard.

 

Gregory blinked. Oh. Maybe that was what Cassidy had meant.

 

… Cassidy.

 

Their talk. The lake. Everything that he learned, everything he was told, everything that he still needed to do. That they still needed to do. He had no clue if the others would believe him though, if he told them all that. He barley believed it himself, even if the memories of it were clearer than his head had felt in a long time. But he heard no cruel voice hissing at him to hurry up, to get a move on, so it felt like he had all the time in the world all the sudden.

 

He knew he didn’t. But he didn’t know if he should tell them that, either.

 

Gregory pressed his lips together, eyes darting between everybody else in their group. Roxanne, arms crossed and yellow eyes watchful at the doors. Monty, tail swinging back-and-forth and sunglasses gone from his snout, lost somewhere during his rush over. Chica, hands clasped together and feathers bopping on top of her head as she shook. Sun and Moon, two halves of a whole, one cheerful and the other protective, both willing to stick by them.

 

Vanessa, wearing her security cap like a crown. Freddy, kind and warm and good, better than anything Gregory’s insane mind could conjure up, better than any golden ghosts or old men with fishing poles. All of them worried, anxious, distressed over him, willing to do anything it took if it meant that he would open his eyes again.

 

Gregory looked at all of them, all the people he had lived and died and suffered together, and he made a choice.

 

“I have a lot to tell you guys.” He said. And everybody settled down, and they listened.

Notes:

me w omc:

-

EVERYBODY WHO GUESSED CASSIDY WAS THE ONE TALKING TO GREGORY YOU ALL GET A FAKE DIGITAL COOKIE AND A GOLD STAR. PUN INTENDED. PAT YOURSELVES ON THE BACK IM GLAD PEOPLE MANAGED TO GUESS IT BE PROUD OF YOURSELVES WOOO!!

-

you thought Moon and Monty’s hatred for each other was bad? guess what Gregory and Cassidy are worse. they are legit the “i would sell you to satan for one corn chip” duo

-

so, as you probably see with the updated chapter count, we have three chapters left — we’re in the homestretch now people, and i hope you guys will enjoy the ending. im v excited for it. but always thanks for reading yall are the best for sticking w me this long <3

Chapter 33: point of no return

Summary:

The elevator goes down. Gregory goes even deeper.

Notes:

[drags my flayed corpse over to hit the “post” button]

this week has been. v tiring for me. i need a nap but i will not get one. enjoy anyways bc things about to get ROUGH (for me and the characters. rip)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 80.

 

Everybody was still asking him questions on the way down to the basement.

 

“Her name was Cassidy. I dunno her last name.” Gregory explained, for what felt like the umpteenth time. But he supposed he could deal with it. It was — baffling, to put it lightly. “And she had a golden bear mask on. I dunno.”

 

He gestured to his face area, though he didn’t really need to. Freddy, trailing behind him as Gregory led the group towards the raceway, hummed in thought. “A … golden bear mask?”

 

Gregory shrugged. He was still kinda confused about that bit himself, but out of everything he had learned and seen with Cassidy, that wasn’t really at the forefront of his mind. “Yeah, it kinda looked like your face. But, y’know. Gold.”

 

“Odd.” Freddy hummed. “And she … spoke to you? About all of this?”

 

“Yes, we went over this already.” Gregory didn’t roll his eyes, but he came very close to it. “She said a lot of things. But most importantly that we have to go kill the monster.”

 

Vanessa cleared her throat, her pace quick to keep step beside Freddy. Everybody else was gathered behind them, heavy footsteps echoing in empty halls as they mummered amongst each other. “I don’t get why … she needed to tell you all this. We were going to do that anyways.”

 

Gregory pressed his lips together. “Cus’ the monster killed her. So … yeah.”

 

Cassidy wasn’t in his head anymore (he knew she wasn’t because, because he felt lighter than he had in ages, an invisible weight taken off his shoulders), so he didn’t hear her snide comments, but he also didn’t know if she would be happy if he shared that. But if she told him, he didn’t think she would care if he told the others. They already knew how horrible the monster was, anyways.

 

Vanessa and Freddy both went still just as they were about to turn into the raceway. Gregory turned around and looked at them. “What? You okay?”

 

Nobody said anything, though Gregory could tell they wanted too. Chica, Monty and Roxanne kept exchanging glances with each other, and Moon (who had switched over mid-explanation back in the greenroom, and hadn’t said anything about Sun’s sudden disappearance, and Gregory didn’t feel privy in asking) stared at the ceiling like they wanted to summon their ropes and fly away. Gregory felt, suddenly, like he was on the outside looking into a place he didn’t belong. Like he had missed something big and everything moved on without him.

 

Gregory tensed up. He didn’t like it. He wasn’t — he didn’t like feeling like this. He shouldn’t have to anymore.

 

“Freddy?” He asked, staring wide-eyed at the bear. That seemed to shock the animatronic out of his stupor, since he shook his head to make his earring jingle.

 

“Yes, superstar. Everything is alright.” Freddy said, an ear flick betraying his faux casualness. “I was just thinking that perhaps, we should first figure out what we are going to do afterwards?”

 

Gregory frowned, and glanced behind him at the entrance to the raceway. “After what?”

 

“After we … return from the basement.” He clarified.

 

Gregory exchanged a look with Vanessa, her lips pressed into a thin line as her wide green eyes met his. The other animatronics looked at each other, seeming confused as well; Freddy just kept staring at them. They had talked about Freddy coming with them, of course, but not about the others. Even if Gregory wanted them all to come. Even if Vanessa wanted that too.

 

“Oh.” He swallowed, playing with his watch on his wrist. “Um …”

 

“Well, we’re going with you two, aren’t we?” Monty interrupted in his usual oblivious way, leaning his head down to look between them over the top of his sunglasses. “Or has the plan changed or somethin’?”

 

Gregory’s eyes widened. Vanessa blinked a few times, as if clearing her own. “All of you?”

 

Chica nodded and pressed her hands together, head tilting to make her feathers bob.  She seemed nervous almost, but also giddy, like she was holding herself back from jumping up-and-down in excitement. “Yeah. If that’s okay?”

 

Everybody looked at them expectedly. Gregory looked at Vanessa again. She looked at him, and then they both looked over at Freddy.

 

The bear’s ear flicked like he was smiling at them, and Gregory looked back at Vanessa, trying to gauge her reaction. After all, it was nice in theory, but she was gonna have to be the one to figure out storage and transportation and whatnot — being the only one there with a bank account (he assumed — she had a job, so she probably had a bank account, right?) — so it was up to her, honestly, to decide.

 

Even if Gregory wanted her to say yes, and knew deep in his heart that they couldn’t just leave the other animatronics in this terrible place. But they could figure it out together, as a pair, yeah? Vanessa could do the adult stuff, but Gregory could be in charge of maintenance for them, and it wasn’t like the animatronics were stupid. They knew how to be careful, and how to take care of themselves, even if some of them were a bit … unaware, at times.

 

(And Gregory would need to figure out how they could charge — Freddy would be an issue with his low power mode. He wasn’t sure if he had the time, or knowledge, to get him off it here, but Gregory was sure he could figure out some rudimentary charging situation for them all until they could find a more permanent solution. Would a car battery work? He’d have to see.)

 

But whatever they needed, Vanessa and him could figure it out together .

 

Luckily, he didn’t need to explain any of that to Vanessa, because after a moment she nodded and said, voice tight, “Yeah. Yeah, that’s fine.” before looking down at the floor so the brim of her hat hid her face. Gregory decided to allow her a bit of privacy and grinned at the others.

 

“It’s cool.” He told them all. And it was . Gregory couldn’t really think about it too much without his entire skin feeling all buzzy, so he instead settled for rocking back-and-forth on his heels and trying not to smile too big. It felt like — well, almost like everything had clicked into place. Like everything, suddenly, made much more sense than it used to.

 

Freddy stepped forward so he was closer to the two of them, and ruffled Gregory’s hair lightly. He reached up to bat his paw away, still feeling all vibratary, and Freddy conceded with a small chuckle before he patted Vanessa’s shoulder and pulled away. Gregory wanted to reach out for him as soon as he did so, ignoring the fact he had just been pushing him away, but he wasn’t going to do that in front of everybody else. He still had some dignity left.

 

“We still should figure out which vehicle we are going to take.” The bear spoke up to the group at large, making Gregory finally register them all again. “And perhaps prepare for ourselves beforehand — just so that we do not need to hang around here any longer than we need to after we … accomplish our goal.”

 

Gregory wasn’t entirely sure what Freddy meant by that, but he leaned back to arch an eyebrow at the bear anyways. “I dunno. If we die it’ll just reset anyways, so I don’t think there’s much point to that.”

 

“Still.” Freddy stiffened slightly, and placed his paw on Gregory’s head to stop him from tipping backwards too far. Gregory didn’t push him away this time and leaned back more, allowing the bear to take his full weight and not worrying that he would fall. “But did you two say that you wanted weapons?”

 

Gregory’s nose wrinkled. Ugh, stupid Freddy and the stupid way he knew how to entice him. “Fine, fine.”

 

Vanessa lifted her head and shot him a wry grin. “Hey, can I get a crowbar this time?”

 

“Crowbar buddies?” Gregory lifted his hand for a fist bump. Vanessa gave him one. Freddy sighed.

 

“Perhaps giving you two weapons is not a good idea.” He said worriedly. “You will become much too destructive with that sort of power.”

 

The other animatronics all laughed in a chorus; though the loudest was Moon, who nearly fell backwards with the force of it. Freddy did not seem impressed with any of them, though with the way his ear flicked when he sighed disappointedly, he wasn’t too upset with it all.

 

 

 

 

They ran into their first problem in the raceway.

 

“Gregory, Vanessa.” Freddy spoke up, making both of them pause. Gregory stopped swinging his crowbar around, and Vanessa gripped her hammer tightly (they couldn’t find another crowbar). “Where is the entrance?”

 

Roxanne moved to follow the two of them through the door, but also stopped to look back at her friends, her tail swishing side-to-side. “What are you talking about? It’s right there.”

 

She jabbed her thumb over her shoulder at the door. For good measure, Gregory also pointed at it, and Vanessa moved back a bit so that it was in clear view. The rest of the animatronics still seemed befuddled, though, which made Gregory frown. Could they not see the door? What was going on?

 

“I do not see anything other than a wall, I am afraid.” Freddy replied.

 

“Me too.” Chica agreed, flipping her hand towards the pretty obvious doorway underneath the stairs.

 

“Looks like a normal wall to me.” Added Monty.

 

Moon moved forward and stretched their head out like a cat trying to sniff something new, head tilting like they were squinting at the wall. After a moment, they said, “We can sense something behind there, but there is no doorway. Just a wall.”

 

Gregory looked at Vanessa. Her jaw flexed like she was grinding her teeth in thought, and she looked down at him with an equally bewildered expression. Suddenly, Vanessa’s eyes widened like a lightbulb had just lit off in her head, but Gregory didn’t get the chance to ask what it was before she spoke up.

 

“Oh, I think I know what it is.” Vanessa shuffled on her feet, and glanced behind her at the door, then refocused on the animatronics. “There’s, um, a few places in the Pizzaplex where the animatronics aren’t allowed to access — I dunno why, company policy, I suppose — so they don’t show up on any official maps, and they put special sensors on the doors to make it so you guys can’t see ‘em. I didn’t even really know if it was true or not, but I guess that must be what’s going on with this door.”

 

“Oh!” Gregory exclaimed, jumping slightly in place. “And Roxy can see it because she has her special eyes! So you can lead everybody else through it!”

 

Roxanne blinked a few times, then raised her snout and shook her hair out. “Well, cus’ I’m the best, obviously.”

 

Monty growled lightly. “No you ain’t.”

 

“Wanna say that to me again, blind boy?”

 

“Let is just continue on.” Freddy interrupted smoothly, though with the way his shoulders stiffened up, he seemed slightly on edge. “We can … discuss the logistics of all that later.”

 

Gregory couldn’t blame him for that. Knowing that there were ways to hide something from you — easy ways that anybody could access — and you would be none the wiser while something was hiding in your home, Gregory would be uneasy too. But they didn’t have time to worry about that when it wasn’t an issue currently, so it seemed like everybody decided to just let it drop as Gregory and Vanessa went inside the door first and let Roxanne lead everybody else in.

 

Once inside and the door propped open behind them with a piece of broken concrete they found on the ground (just in case it locked behind them, or something), Vanessa and Gregory both got their flashlights out to lead the way through the darkness. They had stopped by the Daycare quickly so that Gregory could grab his flashlight on their way to the Gift Shop, where they proceeded to rob it blind for all the food and other essentials they would need outside. They threw it in the back of the biggest delivery van they could find, and Gregory had felt incredibly satisfied at their haul. Even if it was petty, and Freddy kept calling it “borrowing”.

 

Even if it would all reset with the loop, it still felt good to spite this place just a little — Gregory had been wanting to do that for ages.

 

“There should be a gate up ahead here.” Vanessa said, just as the first locked gate came into view through the darkness as they walked. “But it’s locked, so we’ll need someone to break —“

 

The words were barely out of Vanessa’s mouth before Monty exclaimed, “I got it!” and rushed forward to burst through the gate with all the delicately of a bull lost in a china shop. He ran full speed into the gate and sent it flying, ricocheting and slamming shut again. But the lock was broken in pieces on the ground, so when Monty turned around sheepishly to look at them, Roxanne and Chica just laughed.

 

“Don’t know your own strength there, Monty?” She joked as the gator pushed the gate open with one claw, much gentler than the first time.

 

“I got excited.” He mumbled. Roxanne and Chica laughed again, even managing to pull a snort from Freddy. Moon grumbled, but they did it quietly.

 

With the gate opened, they kept moving through the tunnel, and Gregory felt the tension in the air grow with every step. They were getting closer — closer to the elevator, closer to the monster — and Gregory gripped his crowbar tighter in his hand. He was nervous, obviously, and it sat like static in his throat, making it hard to speak. It smelt like sulphur, and felt like fire, and it was familiar to Gregory.

 

But he wasn’t afraid.

 

He was determined.

 

They were going to end this.

 

They reached the elevator after only a few minutes of walking, and they all stopped outside of the second gate Gregory had forgotten about. Everybody stared at it for a long moment, either in disbelief or shock or because of the foreboding feeling in the air, he didn’t know. But it was so silent he could hear the hiss of wind through the tunnel, and it made him shiver.

 

“Is that it?” Chica whispered quietly, breaking the silence.

 

“Another gate.” Gregory sighed. “I forgot about this one.”

 

Monty immediately stepped forward, but was stopped by Freddy’s paw on his shoulder. “I am unsure if Monty’s strength would open this gate without tearing down the whole thing, it seems appears sturdier than the other one.”

 

Monty let out a disappointed noise. Gregory looked around, trying to see if there were any noticeable ways to open it — any locks or tears in the fencing or whatever. What he ended up noticing was a small box attached to the top. There were a few blinking lights on the top, and looked very high tech, but Gregory remembered the last time he had seen a gate like that, and it had been in a very similar area. Except that area had smelt like garbage.

 

“Chica, I think you might be able to open this one.” He said, turning to the chicken. “Can’t your voicebox disable those things? I thought I read that in your specs somewhere.”

 

He pointed to the security box, and Chica’s eyes widened. “Oh, right, I think it can! I forgot I could do that with this new thing — it’s so finicky, haha.”

 

She sighed wistfully and touched her throat, while Roxanne shrunk back a bit, her ears going down. “Ugh, are you going to have to hit that high note again? It makes my brain go all scrambled.”

 

Freddy and Monty looked similarly worried. Moon leaned forward in interest. “You can do what with your voicebox?”

 

“I can do this .” Chica announced. “Plug your ears!”

 

Everybody did; even the animatronics, which wouldn’t help at all. Gregory just hoped they shut their hearing off or something as Chica let out a piercing high note that sounded like a shrieking bird. He supposed that made sense, even if it made his ears ring despite how tight he had plugged them. But he could also hear the click of the gate opening, and when he blinked open his eyes, the lights on the box had gone dark and the gate was wide open.

 

“Ugh, I hate when you do that.” Monty huffed. Vanessa rubbed at the side of her head, grimacing.

 

“It’s not my fault!” Chica exclaimed, throwing her hand out. “Blame the mechanics, they gave me it!”

 

Their bickering faded into the background as Gregory looked at the now-open gate. Slowly, entirely of his own violation, he stepped through it.

 

The elevator doors opened.

 

“Will we all fit?” Was the first thing asked, and it came from Roxanne cutting over Chica and Monty’s voices, peering over Freddy’s shoulder on her toes. Gregory narrowed his eyes; it was tiny and dirty inside, but they would all fit, even if it would be cramped.

 

“We’ll make it work.” He said, before lifting his foot to march inside.

 

Freddy put a paw on his shoulder. Gregory looked up at him, frowning, and the bear wiggled his ears at him. “Let me go first, superstar. If it can hold my weight, then it should be stable enough.”

 

Gregory conceded, and stepped back to allow Freddy to sneak around, if only because he didn’t feel like trying to argue with Freddy’s protectiveness right now.

 

The bear approached the elevator like one would a wild animal, slow and cautiously, like it was about to come alive and bite him. He hesitated momentarily before stepping inside, but when he did, it shook like it was going to fall. Gregory’s heart clenched, but when the shaking stopped and Freddy turned around to beckon them forward, he didn’t hesitate to step inside after him.

 

“Can I hit the button?” He asked, coming to stop beside Freddy, close enough to feel his familiar warmth.

 

“Is there even a button to press?” Vanessa stepped inside after him, close at his heels as she settled beside him.

 

“It’s an elevator. There has to be, yeah?” Gregory looked around and noticed a box hanging from the ceiling by a thin wire. There were only two buttons — a yellow up arrow and red down arrow — but it was obvious to what it was. “See, here it is.”

 

Gregory moved to the corner to make space for everybody else, and grabbed the box, ready to push it. Freddy’s paw on his shoulder stopped him. “Wait a moment until we are all inside, superstar.”

 

“I know.” Gregory rolled his eyes.

 

Everybody else filed in silently. Moon came first, slotting in between Freddy and the wall. Then Chica, beside Moon, and Monty on the opposite side. Lastly was Roxanne, in between the two of them, and the doors closed behind her. There was a single emergency light above them with bathed the small space in a red glow, and Gregory gripped the box tightly in his own hand, turning to stare up at Freddy. Waiting for permission.

 

“Are we ready?” He asked, glancing around at everybody. Freddy’s paw on his shoulder tightened.

 

“This elevator appears … unstable, with all of us inside.” Freddy announced gravely, “I don’t think it will survive more than one trip.”

 

Gregory frowned, looking down at the ground. Sure, it wasn’t that big of a deal, given that if something bad happened everything would just reset anyways, but it still felt — final, almost. Something coming to an end. And maybe it was, and maybe Gregory was going crazy even without the ghost in his head, but maybe that was okay as long as they were all still … together.

 

“Well.” Gregory said. “We’ll just have to make it worth it, then.”

 

He hit the button without any further preambling, and with a jolt, the elevator started moving.

 

(Gregory, for lack of a better phrase, was in deep shit.

 

To be fair, this entire place seemed to be caught in a whirlwind. Ever since that concert in the Atrium where that weird robot bear had collapsed on stage, the whole mall seemed to go into overdrive. Gregory was somewhat thankful for it, though — when the robot had collapsed in the middle of a song, it had distracted that damned security guard enough so that Gregory could slip away in the crowds while everybody was moving closer trying to figure out what was wrong.

 

That was why he found himself backstage now, peaking around a corner after ducking through a “Staff Only” door into a long line of maze-like corridors and doors. He huffed to himself as he looked for any sort of signage to show where he was, but was left blank. There was nothing. In a place this big, he would assume they have at least arrows pointing to different places, but noooo . Gotta confuse the hell out everyone, or whatever.

 

It also was just — weird. Why did this place have so many metal gates and wooden boxes everywhere? Did they forget to finish unpacking? Well, whatever. He didn’t care either way. He just wanted to get out of here.

 

Gregory was a crossroad just about to decide whether to go left or right, before the sudden sound of loud voices and rolling wheels made his heart skip a beat. Looking around quickly, his eyes landed on a pile of crates at the end of the hallway that he had had to jump over, and he made a split second decision before running over and jumping inside one of the crates with no top on it.

 

He’d be screwed if they decided to come this way, but as the voices and the wheels grew louder, Gregory risked a glance over the top of the crate to see what was going on.

 

Two employees — based off the uniforms they were wearing — appeared at the junction with a large flatbed rolling in between them. Laying on top of it like it was an actual bed was — a freakin’ robot?

 

Gregory’s eyes widened. That was the robot from the concert! The one that had collapsed! Gregory could recognize the bright orange colour from the stage, and also from all the posters and drawings around with its stupid face on it. It was supposed to be bear, right? Something Fazbear. He couldn’t quite remember.

 

“Wait, which way to the greenrooms again?” The first employee was asking, which made Gregory have to stifle a snort — seemed like he wasn’t the only one confused about the layout of this place.

 

“I think it’s — well this way, definitely. That ways all blocked again.” The second one replied, pointing in the direction of the blocked hallway Gregory was hiding in. “God, I wish the construction crew would quit leaving those boxes and shit around, it makes it so much harder for the rest of us.”

 

“Okay, are you sure it’s this way?” The first employee asked again, disbelieving. The second one snorted.

 

“Yep.”

 

“That didn’t sound too sure.”

 

“Shut up.”

 

The first employee laughed, and the second one flipped them off with their free hand, the other still holding onto the flatbed handle. When the first one had calmed down, they also looked down at the robot, an eyebrow going up as they regarded it. “I still say we should bring this thing to Parts and Services. The mechanics probably want to figure out what’s wrong with it.”

 

“They can’t figure out if something’s wrong with it if it’s not charged .” The second employee scoffed. “Besides, there’s only a few hours left ‘till closing anyway. It’s better if they bring it down there tomorrow when we’re closed than risk doing overtime tonight trying to fix it.”

 

The first one rolled their eyes. “I don’t get why they’re so picky about overtime. As if anyone wants to work here longer than they have to.”

 

“True, true.”

 

The two bent their knees and readjusted their grips like they were going to start moving again, making Gregory duck back down into the crate to avoid being seen, but before anybody could move — a loud, prissy voice suddenly echoed down the halls, and both the employees eyes widened.

 

“Excuse me! Hey, excuse me!

 

“Oh, shit.” One of them swore, though it honestly could have been both of them. Gregory felt much the same way — seriously, could everybody just get the hell out of here so that he could get the hell out of here?

 

A brown-haired woman marched up the two employees, wearing jeans and a jacket with her phone in one hand, and the other pointing directly at the two employees who looked like they were wishing for the ground to swallow them while. Gregory could understand that.

 

“Is that Freddy?!” The woman asked, pointing to the bear. “Why the hell is he back here? I paid for the full birthday package for my daughter, and that included a full show — with the main singer! Not all those other ones!”

 

“Ma’am, how did you —“ One employee tried to ask, before they were cut off by the woman stepping forward with her hand on her hip.

 

“Look, I’ll be nice cus’ I know it’s not your fault, but I want a full refund if that thing isn’t going to go out and sing! Or at least a discount, because the food here was definitely not up to par as well! And I —“

 

The two employees exchanged a look. Gregory grimaced at the woman. She wasn’t even an employee and she had somehow managed to find her way back here — to be fair, Gregory wasn’t supposed to be here either. But at least he had an excuse of running away from that crazy murderous security guard.

 

“Ma’am —“

 

“My daughter was in tears —“

 

“Ma’am —“

 

“And nobody is giving us a straight answer out there!”

 

“Ma’am — look, okay.” The second employee sighed, world-weary. “You can’t be back here, this is an employee only area. But we may show your to our boss to discuss this further? He’d be able to help you more than we can.”

 

The woman seemed happy with that, looking as content as the cat who had caught the canary as her shoulders rose up like rich people’s did on tv. “Yes, that would he wonderful, actually. I would like to speak to him now .”

 

The woman’s complaining and the employees footsteps faded away, leaving Gregory alone in the back hallways with the animatronic bear. Carefully, he poked his head out of the crate to make sure he was actually alone again, before climbing out of it and landing on his feet again with a small ‘oof’.

 

He looked at the bear. It didn’t look back at him, since it’s eyes were closed, but Gregory couldn’t help but be a little bit curious about it. He had seen a glimpse of it on stage (in between running for his life, that was) and the way it had preformed was amazing for a supposed “robot entertainer”. He had to wonder if maybe the thing preforming on stage had been a costume or something, since it had been so dynamic and lively when it was singing.

 

No matter. He really should focus on getting out of here, now that he was alone, but …

 

A quick look wouldn’t hurt, right?

 

With one last careful glance around, Gregory slowly inched closer to the animatronic. His footsteps echoed and made his shoulders tense, but when nobody came to chase him down, he kept moving until he was only a few feet from it. He barley came up to its hip, though it was on the flatbed thing still — but Gregory doubted that if it was on the ground the gap would be that much smaller.

 

From this close, he could easily make out the snout and ears and nose of the creature it was supposed to resemble, and the top hat and bow tie and other accessories it wore. Though, in the better lighting, Gregory could see that is really was bright orange like all the posters. That was a weird colour for a bear, Gregory thought. Weren’t bears supposed to be brown?

 

Other than that, the robot — Freddy, that was what that lady had said, right? — seemed to be glammed up in all sorts of rockstar-themed imagery. There was a bright red earring on one ear, shoulders pad looking straight from an old movie, and even an electric blue lightning bolt painted across its chest to match the red-and-blue face paint it wore. Gregory snorted, and reached out to trace the pattern on its chest with his finger. The paint was smooth, almost blending into the rest of the plastic, except for a tiny bit in the middle of the stomach.

 

His finger ran along a ridge. A line where two different plastic bits met, right across the bear’s stomach. And in the middle, covered by the paint, was a small rectangle that gave a bit when he pushed it with his finger.

 

That was … weird. Why was the stomach made up of two pieces? It would make more sense to just have it as one big piece, to avoid cracking or whatnot … unless the pieces were supposed to be apart because they moved away from each other.

 

Hypothesis brewing, Gregory rapt his knuckles on the robot’s chest. It echoed. Hollow.

 

Gregory’s brows furrowed.

 

Caught up in his thoughts, Gregory wasn’t really thinking when he shoved his hand into the small handle on the robot’s stomach, and pulled with all his strength. The thing gave more easily than he thought it would, and when he had pulled it free from the lock mechanisms, it opened automatically for him. He had to reel back to avoid getting smacked in the face, and let out a quiet puff at air when it stopped moving and he was safe.

 

Inside was — tiny. Enough to fit a few objects maybe, but probably not a person unless they were, like, a baby or really small for their age. There were a lot of metal bits inside, looking like a skeleton frame, though the bottom area right around the hips was a flat surface. There were a few blinking red lights inside, but otherwise, it was empty. A literal empty stomach.

 

Gregory frowned to himself, and looked around at where he was again.

 

He had … no clue where he was. Or how to get out of here, or how to even begin to figure any of that out. And the workers had said they were bringing the robot to its room, right? Not down for maintenance — and Gregory was pretty sure he knew where the robots rooms were, because they had been booming during the day so he avoided the area. But it was definitely closer to the doors than he currently was.

 

He looked back at the stomach hatch. Nobody would find him in there — well, nobody would probably find him in there. Even if they brought the weird robot down for maintenance or whatever, he doubted they would check inside it’s stomach hatch. It didn’t look big enough to fit a child, so that definitely wouldn’t be the first thought on their mind; unluckily for them, Gregory was crafty.

 

With no more debating, he grabbed onto the robot’s shoulders, and pulled himself up to slip inside the stomach compartment.

 

It was tight for sure, and he would definitely feel the cramp in his legs and back and probably just all over afterwards. And when the door shut automatically on him to bathe him in darkness, he would be lying if he said he didn’t tense up a bit. But he could already hear the employees coming back over, and he held his breath and hunched his shoulders, willing them not to notice anything amiss. Everything was totally normal. It was fine. It was all fine.

 

“Jesus Christ, I just want this day to be over.” One employee sighed, and Gregory bit back his own snort. Yeah, so did he.

 

“Let’s just get this thing to its room.” The other said. “Then we don’t have to deal with this shit anymore.”

 

With a jolt, they started moving again, and Gregory just nearly avoided banging his head on a big metal bit above him. But they were moving again , and that was the more important thing. They were moving, which meant Gregory was in the homestretch, and he was almost out of this hellhole and into freedom once more.

 

He resisted the urge to pick at his cheek. He was going to be fine.

 

This would be over before he knew it.)

 

Gregory was jolted when the elevator hit the ground with a resounding SLAM.

 

He yelped and grabbed onto Freddy’s arm to steady himself, but luckily the bear had already moved to hold his back, making sure he didn’t fall. Vanessa similarly latched onto Freddy’s shoulder pad, and blinked a few times as she looked around. Monty and Roxanne knocked into each other with a loud clang , and Moon had to widely swing their arms around to adjust themself before landing in a crouched position. Chica stayed the most still out of all them — made sense, given what Gregory could remember seeing about her balance and mobility in her specs.

 

They all looked around in bewilderment, and Gregory felt Freddy’s paw firmly on his back. Then the elevator doors opened.

 

They were in some sort of — tunnel system, most likely. It reminded him a bit of the sewers as they all slowly crept out of the elevator to get a better look around. It was old, with rough stone walls held up by beams of wood and a mushy floor. It looked … almost abandoned.

 

But there were string lights strung up along the walls, and generators scattered around with the Pizzaplex logo on them, and the tracks in the dirt that seemed to belong to Staff Bot wheels. Gregory sucked in a breath when he spotted them. Signs of life.

 

Signs that somebody had been here before them.

 

“Well.” Monty broke the silence, making everybody turn to look at him. “We won’t be getting back up that way.”

 

He gestured to the elevator, and Gregory could just barely see through the thick darkness that the wires that had been holding it in place had snapped. That explained their rough landing at the end, though he was more surprised that it had lasted that long at all with all of them inside.

 

“I’m sure we can figure out another way out of here! The construction crew worked in this area, right? They probably had multiple entrances!” Chica said, sounding genuinely believing.

 

Gregory pressed his lips together, and didn’t say anything; he couldn’t spy another exit anywhere around here, but they were still had the entrance of the tunnel. They still had to reach the end.

 

“Well, let’s go see if we can find one.” Roxanne suggested, even though everybody knew that wasn’t what they were here to do.

 

“Down there?” Monty pointed down the tunnel, where the string lights offered bare illumination, but still looked foreboding with all the shadows. Roxanne shook her head.

 

“Yeah, dumbie. Where else?”

 

“I just wanted to make sure.” Monty replied. Roxanne rolled her eyes, though it did make Chica giggle.

 

“Let us all stick together, everyone.” Freddy instructed, lifting of a scolding finger that made everybody sober up real quickly. “No funny business; we have no clue what may be down here. And Gregory, Vanessa, you may stay behind me.”

 

Gregory snorted. He wanted to snap back that they could handle themselves, but with the way Freddy’s ears turned down and his glowing eyes flickered every which way — and the signs of nervousness he could see in all the others, despite their earlier banter — he didn’t think it was the best time to start bickering.

 

He shared a look with Vanessa. Silently, he reached out and grabbed her free hand. She squeezed it back, and they started moving.

 

Freddy and Moon led the pack, with Moon half a step in front, illuminating the way with their glowing red eyes. Chica, Monty and Roxanne hung towards the back, in a triangle-like formation that kept Gregory and Vanessa in the middle of all of them.

 

They walked down the tunnel covered in string lights, flicking on generators as they came across them. Whoever had been down here before had obviously shut it down before they had left, like they hadn’t planned on coming back for a bit, or were at least trying to preserve energy. It still smelled gross down here, like mold and sulphur and ash, and he wrinkled his nose at it.

 

Until they approached the end of the tunnel, and Gregory gasped instead.

 

There was a building around the end tunnel.

 

“What in the world?” Freddy asked at the same time Gregory and Vanessa both exclaimed, “What the hell?!”

 

“I don’t think that’s supposed to be there.” Monty hummed.

 

“Obviously not.” Replied Roxanne.

 

Chica hummed, and bounced on her feet. “Why is it here under the Pizzaplex, then?”

 

How is it is the better question.” Moon added.

 

All good questions that Gregory wanted answers to, but he couldn’t help but feel so much more uneasy as he stared up at the building. Mostly because it didn’t seem like a normal building; it was clearly a restaurant, just obviously fallen apart with age after being caught in a sinkhole. There were a few dim bulbs flickering on the outside poles, and crumbling walls covered in odd marks like it had been scorched. But what was most noticeable was the key reason for Gregory’s unease.

 

A neon sign, pinned across the top, perfectly in tact despite missing a few lights.

 

Freddy Fazbear’s Pizza Place. ” Gregory read aloud, the hairs on the back of his neck standing up. “This … this must be why the sinkhole is here. Why the raceway was always needing repairs. They must have built the Pizzaplex over top of this. It has to be.”

 

That was the only thing that made sense; this huge, gaping hole underneath the mall, pulling everything down with it. Hovering behind him, Freddy hummed in thought. “I assume so. But I am still unsure why it would be underneath the Pizzaplex.”

 

Gregory stared at the restaurant again, crossing his arms. He didn’t know why he got a foreboding feeling just by looking at it, but he wasn’t going to be a baby and avoid it. They had to go inside, right? They just had to.

 

“Well, let’s go find out then.” He said, before marching past. Freddy told him to slow down and stay behind them, which Gregory only allowed because he couldn’t get the front door open.

 

When Freddy managed to push the door open (it had gotten jammed and only opened enough that Gregory and Vanessa could squeeze through, but none of the animatronics), they were greeted with the sight of a destroyed dining room. Tables were overturned, chairs destroyed, arcade machines with cracked screens like something had made the glass pop. Everything was dirty and dark and smelled like ash, and when Gregory lifted his foot, the bottom of his shoe was stained grey.

 

Gregory jumped slightly when the lights suddenly flicked on, and turned to see that Vanessa had gone to the generator (brand new and shiny, just like all the others) in the corner and turned it on. Even though the light was dim, it did make it easier to see just how wrecked the place was. There were pieces of burnt paper and plastic on the ground, and bits of the ceiling had caved in some spots, creating piles up of garbage.

 

Nobody had obviously been in this place — or at least used it as an actual restaurant— in a long time. But that had to be obvious already, given it was caught in a sinkhole. But …

 

Well, sinkholes didn’t catch on fire, did they?

 

“Let us split up for a moment to search for anything useful.” Freddy ordered, and Gregory looked up to see that his blue eyes glowed slightly in the dark as they flicked around. “But everyone, stay within this building. Do not wander off.”

 

Everybody nodded in agreement, an impressive feat, but given how … how off-putting this entire place felt, Gregory couldn’t blame anyone for not feeling up to argue or fight. He didn’t even feel like telling Freddy he was being overprotective, because he honestly felt … well, it wasn’t like he wanted to  go wandering off by himself. He didn’t see why anyone would.

 

Everybody split up into opposite directions, searching for whatever ‘useful’ thing Freddy had been talking about. Chica and Roxanne both went in the direction of a door on the far wall, probably leading to a kitchen most likely, while Monty went towards the opposite doors, bathrooms or something. Moon, of course, went off on their own towards the opposite wall, staring up at the ceiling like they were thinking of climbing it. Vanessa went to examine the arcade machines and Freddy followed her.

 

Gregory didn’t follow any of them. He floated over to the left wall, where he could now see in the dim light that there was stage attached to it. The curtains had long since fallen into threads and the wood was rotted away, but — standing in front of that stage, itching at his cheek — Gregory thought, oddly enough, of the performance Freddy and the band had put on for him and Vanessa.

 

Had someone else preformed on this stage before? Who had it been — was it Freddy and Chica and Monty and Roxanne, just in the wrong colours, or had Bonnie been there too? Or the fox guy, with the eyepatch and red fur? Or was it someone else entirely?

 

What had happened to them, anyways?

 

We found something!

 

Gregory startled and turned to see that Moon was crouched on the ground near the corner of the room, red gaze looking downwards at something on the ground. Gregory padded away from the stage to join the nighttime attendant at whatever they were looking at, as did everybody else, looking confused as Moon continued to just stare at the ground without even acknowledging the rest of them.

 

“What have you discovered, Moon?” Freddy asked as they all approached, paws clasped together in thought. Moon hummed.

 

“Just look.” They replied, before quickly adding, “But you four stay back. The ground is unstable here.”

 

They gestured to the four other animatronics, who now approached very cautiously. Except Moon hadn’t told Gregory or Vanessa to stay back, so Gregory marched right on over to see what was so interesting or dangerous or whatever. Vanessa followed, a bit more hesitant, but flashlight still in hand.

 

Gregory was stopped by Moon’s hand flying out to block his pursuit. The bell on their wrist jingled, sounding out of place in the abandoned building. “Careful where you step, starlight.”

 

Gregory let out a confused noise and looked down at what Moon had found, and realized the big deal a moment later.

 

“Oh, dear.” Mumbled Freddy.

 

“Huh.” Monty muttered. “It’s a hole.”

 

Gregory snorted. Astute observation.

 

Though, hole was being generous. It seemed more like a gaping chasm, the entire floor crumbling down into the black depths below. Unstable ground was right . Was there even any ground underneath the rest of the floor right now, or did the sinkhole just keep going?

 

That thought made his stomach swoop, and Gregory slowly dropped to his knees to feel more stable, though Moon still kept a hand out in case he got too close. Vanessa crouched on Moon’s other side, also blocked by a hand, while the other animatronics hovered around them.

 

“Yes, we know it’s a hole.” Moon replied to Monty, annoyed. “But we are already a full level down. What else could be below us?”

 

Gregory wanted to ask the same question, though he was interrupted by Roxanne suddenly leaning over his head. He crouched down a bit more to give her more room, though she didn’t stay long before she leaned back with a huff and reached up to scratch at her unruly hair. “I can’t really see much without getting closer. Someone will have to go down there to check it out.”

 

Freddy hummed in thought. “I am not sure if that is a good idea. We do not know what could be down there, if there is anything at all.”

 

“There has to be something down there.” Gregory replied. There had to be; Cassidy had led him here, which meant the monster was here, but if it wasn’t in the restaurant that meant it had to be deeper still.

 

Freddy hummed again, more concerned this time. “I suppose so. Moon, perhaps you can manoeuvre yourself down there? You are the most … nimble out of all of us.”

 

Moon peered over the edge of the hole again, the tiles creaked underneath them. “I’m sure we could, but I do not know if it would support your weight after taking ours.”

 

Gregory managed to get around Moon’s guarding hand enough to reach his crowbar into the hole and bang the wall of it. It felt solid, and he could see that the walls appeared to be supported with wooden beams and heavy rock. Gregory had never done rock climbing before, but he guessed it might have been a bit like this. Just with harnesses. And actual handholds. Maybe it wasn’t that close after all, but he could still probably do it.

 

“I should go down.” He offered, cutting off Moon and Freddy’s conversation. The bear’s head snapped around to look at him so fast Gregory was surprised it didn’t fall off.

 

“Absolutely not.” He said immediately, quickly. Gregory glared at him, not angry, just annoyed.

 

“No, I’m the lightest.” He pointed out. Moon was light as well, but they were still made of metal bits and plastic, and Gregory was still able to hide in baby strollers. He was the lightest here by a long shot. “And I can climb well, so I’ll just drop down the next level and make sure it’s stable for all of you.”

 

Freddy puffed up like a ruffled bird, ironic given Chica stood beside him looking a lot less worried (still worried, but she must have hid it better than Freddy did). “Gregory, I do not think …”

 

“Freddy, I’ll be fine.” He cut him off again but managed to give him a close-lipped smile to show that it really was fine. He could do this. He knew he could. “Promise.”

 

Freddy didn’t look convinced. Beside Gregory, Moon straightened up slightly so that only their legs were crouched, and bent over backwards to look Freddy in eye — even though Moon’s face ended up completely upside down with the end of their hat brushing against the floor.

 

“I can lower Gregory down and hold onto him when he first starts moving.” Moon offered, before turning their head — but not their back — to look at Gregory next. “If you are comfortable with that, starlight.”

 

Well. The only animatronic that really touched him was Freddy, because Freddy had never touched him with the intent to kill him. But he was — it would be fine with Moon, maybe. He would just try not to think about all the times Moon had grabbed him to lift him up to the ceiling or to drag him away from Freddy, and it would be fine.

 

Besides, they had bigger things to worry about right now. Gregory’s stupid — stupid whatever wasn’t important. It could wait.

 

“Uh, sure.” He looked around at everybody else, though kept his gaze clear of their worried eyes. “If … if this is okay with everybody?”

 

After a brief beat, everybody nodded in tandem except for Freddy, who looked like he wanted to tear something apart or pass out in equal measure. Instead, he just let out a sound similar to a sigh, and ducked his head down. “I suppose it makes sense. But I am not happy with it.”

 

“He’ll be fine.” Monty spoke up, lightly tapping Freddy on the arm in what Gregory assumed was suppose to be a playful punch. “Little guy is tough, yeah?”

 

“Quit calling me that.” Gregory wrinkled his nose. Monty laughed.

 

“See? Tough as a nut.” The gator added.

 

Freddy stayed quiet for a moment, and if he was human Gregory thought he might have been pursuing his lips, before he said quietly, “I suppose so.”

 

That was acceptance enough for him. Gregory hummed, and looked down over the edge of the hole again. He couldn’t see the bottom through the darkness, and it made him a bit uneasy not knowing what could be waiting for him just out of sight, but he had done much more dangerous, scary things before. He had fallen before in the sewer system and survived (though this looked a lot more dangerous than a short fall onto a garbage pile). He had been on top of the roof of the Pizzaplex. He had drove a car. He had talked to a ghost.

 

He had died. A lot.

 

This wasn’t anything new.

 

“Freddy, can you hold this?” He turned back to the bear and offered him his crowbar. He needed both hands free, after all, despite how much better he felt with a weapon on him. And Vanessa already had her own weapon and flashlight, so it couldn’t be her.

 

Freddy grabbed it slowly, and said — more like ordered — “Be very careful, superstar. It is not long a drop, but there could be any manner of sharp or hard objects you could land on if you fall. You must be  careful.”

 

“Of course I will be.” He replied back, aiming his response towards everyone, but especially Freddy. The bear’s ears wiggled, but he didn’t say anything more, even when Chica reached out and squeezed his shoulder pad. Gregory looked back at Moon, heart hammering. “Are you ready?”

 

Moon responded by shifting back enough that Gregory could get to the edge of the hole, and outstretched their hands.

 

Shuffling closer, Gregory tensed up as Moon gingerly grabbed around his sides under his arms, and his heart dropped when his feet lifted up the ground. But he wasn’t pulled towards the ceiling or into an awaiting maw of teeth, only kept hovering a few inches above the floor and slowly lowered into the hole. He kicked his feet out to find a foothold, and as soon as his feet connected, he latched onto the wall with his hands as well.

 

Moon, very carefully, let go of his sides and moved to hold his shoulders. When nothing creaked or snapped or broke, Gregory took a deep breath and moved onto the next foothold, then onto the next until he was moving downwards at a steady pace. Moon’s spindly fingers kept hold of him until he got out of reach, though when he looked up at what he had left behind, he could still see Moon — and Vanessa, peering down beside them — staring at him.

 

He gave them what he hoped was a confident smile, and kept going.

 

The drop hadn’t looked that big, though it felt like a lifetime of climbing to Gregory before he hit the bottom. As soon as he felt his toe hit the wooden planks, he breathed a sigh of relief and carefully shifted his full weight onto the boards, keeping a tight grip on the wall in case it suddenly broke. Luckily, despite creaking so loud it sounded like a bat out of hell, it stayed solid.

 

He just settled on his feet when he heard Moon announce, “He made it!” and a few joyous cheers from Chica, Monty and Roxanne. Over top of their celebration, however, was Freddy’s worried voice cutting through.

 

“Gregory, is everything alright down there? Do you believe it is safe for all of us?” The bear asked, and despite the fact Gregory couldn’t see him, he could picture his fretful faces almost perfectly.

 

However, the question was a good one, so he took a look around at the space he and found himself in. The wooden boards were old and rotted, and creaked every time he as soon much as shifted, but as he bounced slightly on his feet they stayed steady. He couldn’t say the same for further down the shaky floor though, in which the boards looked so rotted away that he could see some of the gaping void underneath. But to his left was another tunnel, sloping downwards and secured with wooden beams, and Gregory pursed his lips.

 

He had no clue how deep this hole went, and he was dreading what would be waiting for him at the end.

 

“If we stay by the edges we should be good, but we’ll need to avoid the middle area!” Gregory tilted his head up to shout up at everybody else, nose wrinkling. “We’ll need to go one by one! And slowly!

 

“Affirmative, superstar!” Freddy shouted back. Even though he lowered his voice slightly, Gregory could still hear him quite well with the way the walls echoed when he said, “Moon, perhaps you should go next?”

 

“No, I’m the second lightest after Gregory.” Vanessa declared. “I’m going.”

 

“Vanessa, I do not believe —“

 

Gregory was distracted from the conversation by the walls creaking around him, and he turned around to peer into the darkness where the sound came from. Everything was hazy down here, almost like it was filled with fog, but as he blinked a few times his vision started to come into focus.

 

Along the far wall, instead of packed dirt and stone and old beams like everywhere else, there seemed to be a weird … tangle. It looked like a pile of wires that blended in with the rest of the dirty space, and as Gregory slowly crept forward to get a better view (against his better judgment, he might add, with the way the floor creaked underneath his dirty sneakers), he could see it was just a random pile of wires. Though through the dirt he could see bits of something colourful — multiple somethings — it still looked just like a … blob of tangled wires.

 

“Gregory, I’m coming down!” Vanessa shouted, making him jump and look back up the tunnel to see Vanessa getting ready to step down to the first foothold. “Make sure you’re out of the way!”

 

“Wait —“ He shouted back, turning around to look at the wires again. “I think there might be —“

 

Before he could finish his sentence, the blob moved .

 

Gregory did not scream and anybody who said he did was lying, but he did make a very loud, startled noise while scrambling backwards. He ended up falling down on his back in his haste to get away, and his elbow went right through one of the rotten planks. He barley even registered the pain in his arm, staring in wide-eyed fear up at the tangle of wires and — and —

 

Animatronic masks?

 

Gregory! ” He heard many voices calling out his name from above, and when he tore his eyes away to look up, he could see that Vanessa was back over the edge next to Moon, both staring down at him. “Are you okay?”

 

“Are you hurt?! Is everything alright?!” Came Freddy’s frantic voice, even though Gregory couldn’t see him at all.

 

“Did ya’ die?” Said Monty, followed by a metal thump of someone smacking him. It could have been Moon or Roxanne, but it made Gregory feel a bit better anyways.

 

“No. No, I’m — I’m fine.” He yelled back, slowly pushing himself to his feet. He rubbed at his elbow and hissed through his teeth when his fingers brushed against the scratches. “There’s just this weird —“

 

He looked back at the blob and found a Freddy mask staring back at him.

 

It didn’t look like the Freddy he knew, bright orange and blue like the sky, or even like Cassidy’s — golden and stained red. This one was covered in grime and the paint chipped away, but it looked to be grey with rust coloured accents, with a few hues of purple peaking through. It was even complete with a top hat and glowing red eyes. Pinpricks that followed his every movement. Watching him the entire time.

 

His breath caught in his throat.

 

“Gregory?!” Freddy called out again, more frantic and worried, but Gregory couldn’t even bring himself to answer him as his heart felt like it stopped beating.

 

He sucked in a breath. “Cassidy?”

 

The mess of wires and broken parts stared at him.

 

Gregory stared back unblinkingly.

 

A sudden CRACK split the air, making Gregory break the stalemate to look around in alarm. He took a step back, away from the blob which reeled back as well, but that seemed to be the wrong thing to do — the walls and wood creaked around them, spurred on by both their movements.

 

The planks under his feet split in two.

 

Gregory just managed to get out a low, “ Shit .” before he was falling.

 

LOOP 81.

 

When Gregory opened his eyes, he wasn’t in Freddy’s stomach hatch.

 

That realization was so unnerving to him that he sat up immediately, eyes wide as he looked around at where he was. The string lights glowed brightly in his vision, splotches of colours that came into focus as he blinked a few times. It still smelled like sulphur, and his entire body felt dirty, like he had been rolling around in the mud. That made sense, given he was … laying on the ground, for some reason.

 

He looked around and noticed that Vanessa was laying beside him, groaning lightly as she sat up herself and rubbed at her forehead. The animatronics were standing on their feet with their eyes closed, but most were already blinking awake, pupils glowing in the dark.

 

He twisted around to see the broken elevator doors. Oh. This … wasn’t where they were supposed to be? Right?

 

“Gregory, are you alright? What happened!?” Gregory was suddenly scooped to his feet by familiar strong paws, and he just managed to bring a hand up to cover his eyes in time before a blue light washed over him to check for injuries.

 

“I’m fine, Freddy. We just reset again.” He replied when the light clicked off, blinking a few times to adjust his vision and stare up at the worried bear. “Promise.”

 

Freddy shook his head lightly, but did let go of him. Beside him, Vanessa was slowly getting to her feet, and Freddy reached over to offer her a paw up. She took it and allowed herself to be pulled to her feet, and didn’t pull away from Freddy either. The other animatronics, becoming aware like they were waking up from stasis, seemed similarly confused at where they found themselves.

 

“Wait, did we all reset?” Monty asked, doing a full 360-degree turn to take in the tunnel. “And why in the world are we down here?”

 

“I was wondering that as well.” Added Freddy, giving Gregory a pointed look. Gregory barley resisted a sigh, but couldn’t help but roll his eyes. Worry wart.

 

“I — I just fell, the board snapped.” He explained, crossing his arms. “But I’m okay now.”

 

Chica bounced forward, a hand pressed against her cheek as she peered worriedly down at him. He was grateful she didn’t try to reach out towards him, though she obviously really wanted to. “That’s good, muffin. But did you … see something down there? You screamed pretty loud …”

 

“I didn’t scream.” Gregory scoffed, shoulders rising, before he recalled in a flash who he had — what he  had seen down there, and his face fell into a frown, “But I — I did see something.”

 

Everybody leaned forward, like children caught on the edge of a good story. But it was Roxanne who spoke up, eyes narrowing in a questioning but not suspicious way. “ What?

 

“Was it the monster? ” Moon hissed, scampering forward while their voice dropped at least a dozen octaves in the span of a few seconds. Gregory wanted to laugh a little bit, mostly at Moon’s sudden switch into protective mode, but he didn’t when he noticed Vanessa tense up at the mere suggestion.

 

He shook his head. He didn’t want Moon to get their hopes — or despairs — up yet. “No. It was — something else. The big mess of wires, and — and broken animatronic bits. But not bits from you guys, old animatronics. Really old ones. And it was alive. It moved. And I think —“

 

He cut himself off, trying to figure out what to say next. That thing down there, it was alive for sure, but it didn’t hurt him. It just stared at him — and even if it seemed illogical, and horrible, he knew it had been the girl he had talked to at the lake. The one covered in blood, wearing a golden mask, who had held on since the very beginning. It had been Cassidy. He knew it was.

 

“Cassidy said she would here. With us. And that blob thing was … peaceful. It didn’t try to hurt me.” He mumbled to the others, just barley loud enough to be heard.

 

Everybody fell silent. Chica let out a quiet, “Oh.”, but otherwise there was nothing but the faint hum of generators and the creaking of the walls around them. Freddy’s grip on Gregory and Vanessa tightened more, soft but firm, while Vanessa stayed stock still like a statue.

 

Gregory reached up and looped his finger through one of her belt loops, gently tugging on it to let her know he was there.

 

“Okay, but that doesn’t explain why we’re down here this time.” Monty put one claw on his hip and used the other to gesture around. “Why didn’t we wake up upstairs?”

 

Everybody looked around as well, searching for answers but coming up blank. Gregory glanced at Vanessa, and the way her eyes darted around, taking in every detail like she was reminding herself of something. He wanted to ask what, but he wouldn’t when everyone else was around, and not when he was still thinking about Cassidy.

 

Cassidy, who was down here too. Cassidy, who was trapped almost like they were. Cassidy, who said she would be there to help them, who said she would try to make the loop ‘work better’ —

 

“Ah.” He mumbled.

 

Freddy tilted his head at him, ears perked. “What is it, superstar? Are you feeling alright?”

 

“Yeah, yeah, I’m fine.” He reached up and patted Freddy’s paw on his shoulder, consoling the bear somewhat. “I just — Cassidy told me something that makes more sense now. It’s not that important, but everything is fine. I promise.”

 

Six sets of eyes narrowed at him, and he shuffled under their gazes. He could explain to them what Cassidy had said, but he frankly didn’t think they had the time, and it also wouldn’t really be that important in the long run. Luckily, Freddy squeezed his shoulder before letting go and standing up, and announced, “Well, I suppose that is alright then. Shall we … try again? In a safer manner, this time?”

 

Everybody nodded. Monty said, “We should send Roxy down there next.” which ended with her trying to kick his tail. He dodged at the last second, but Freddy had to split them up before they could all start moving again.

 

Vanessa grabbed his hand again when everybody was distracted, and mouthed, Are you okay?

 

He nodded. He just wanted to get this over with.

 

And, when he thought about the Blob staring back at him in the darkness, he knew he wasn’t the only one.

Notes:

the real horror of fnaf; being forced to work a customer service job

-

Gregory: i could prolly hide in here for a bit, then i’ll be on my way before anybody realizes! great plan.
Gregory: *climbs into Freddy*
[THIS ACTION WILL HAVE CONSEQUENCES]

-

Gregory, climbing down the hole: why do i hear boss music

-

Gregory, staring at the blob: WHAT THE SHIT?!
the blob: hey you woke me from MY nap. i should be the one shouting here

-

i am about to start biting. but we’re almost done yall woooo (i am absolutely deranged)

edit: HEY YALL @subtleshennigans on tumblr made some wonderful fanart for this chp here which u should all check out immediately right now okay okay thank you :D

Chapter 34: when the devil comes

Summary:

Gregory finds out what’s at the bottom of the hole, and who else is waiting down there.

Notes:

i legitimately finished this chp at 12:30 am this morning so you can imagine that i am VERY well rested

anyways, we’re at the penultimate chapter everyone!! im so so excited and also nervous and a bit sad in equal measures to see it end, but. still have one more chapter left! and ooh boy is it a doozy

enjoy the chapter!

!! tw: last section contains some (intended) actions that could be seen as having suicidal intent, please beware !!

edit: forgot to credit but chp title is taken from “Darkest Desire” by Dawko and Dhuesta

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

LOOP 81. (Cont.)

 

Gregory still went down the hole first.

 

Freddy objected, and even most of the others seemed nervous about it, but he was still the lightest and also the only one who had been down there before, so he would go and scope it out. Besides, the — the thing , the mess of wires with broken masks and glowing eyes, was down there too. And Gregory didn’t know if it would be as peaceful to the others as it had been to him. As — as peaceful as she had been, more correctly.

 

So, Moon lowered Gregory down into the hole again, and kept ahold of him for as long as possible, fingers brushing against the tips of his hair. Gregory spared a moment to look up at the nighttime attendant, still the only animatronic feeling stable enough to get so close to the edge of the hole. He didn’t know if he should say anything — promise he’d be alright, like he had with Freddy, or lightly punch them on the shoulder like he had with Vanessa to say he’d try his best to stay safe.

 

“Do you think you’d be able to climb like this?” He asked instead. Moon was great at climbing, if their … well, Gregory could really only describe them as ‘creature habits’ in his head, which made him stifle a chuckle to himself.

 

Moon tilted their head. “Of course we could, starlight. We’re nimble.”

 

They said it like it was a joke, even if it didn’t feel like one. Gregory guessed Sun was the funny one, of these two.

 

… never thought there’d be a day where he would say that, though.

 

With a polite snort, Gregory kept moving down the hole, going carefully as he checked that every foothold was stable before moving onto the next one. He very decidedly did not look at the dark abyss below him, or thought about the being waiting for him at the bottom. If he fell, would she try to catch him? He doubted it. He’d just have to do this on his own, like always.

 

He shook that thought from his head. No time to dwell on that right now.

 

After a few painful minutes that felt like hours, Gregory made it to the bottom, and jumped down from the wall. The boards shook slightly at his weight, but didn’t crumble to dust like last time. The heaviness across his shoulders he hadn’t known had been there dissipated, and he breathed out a sigh of relief. His heart continued to beat non-stop in his chest, but he didn’t think that would ever calm down.

 

“I made it!” He shouted up at the others, lips quirking up slightly at their resulting cheers. Carefully, he stepped away from the safety of the wall to test of the strength of the floor; as long as they stayed near the edges and didn’t move too much, it should hold for them. And as long as the other guest down here didn’t do anything to mess it up either.

 

Reminded suddenly of the fact that he wasn’t alone, Gregory looked up at where the tangled mess of wires had been hiding in the darkness before. He couldn’t spy any movement, no shifting wires or broken masks or glowing eyes, staring him down just as he stared back at it.

 

The Blob — the Blob was gone.

 

Gregory sucked in a breath, and looked around for where the being could have slithered off too — but it had obviously been gone for awhile, not bound by the constraints of the loop like the rest of them. He guessed that it made sense, of course, with who it was, but it was still unnerving to him to know that there could be something watching them from the darkness. Multiple somethings, and not all of them good.

 

“Gregory? Are we set to join you?”

 

Gregory looked up the hole at Freddy’s question, and even though he didn’t know if they would see him, he nodded. “Uh — uh, y-yeah, you can. It’s fine.”

 

Nobody commented on the tremor voice his voice, but when he moved out of the way so that the next person could start climbing, he found his hands were shaking.

 

It took a few minutes of Gregory waiting in the darkness, hugging himself to stave off his goosebumps (but it was surprisingly warm down here — he would have expected it to be cooler) and trying not to fidget too much, until he heard a pair of feet hit the ground. He looked up, startled slightly by the noise, but only found Vanessa staring back at him. Even though neither of their eyes glowed like the animatronic’s did, he could still see the apprehension in her gaze, and the relief that flooded through her when she saw him.

 

“I don’t think I ever wanna do rock climbing.” She joked nervously, and Gregory’s lip twitched up at her attempt, awkward as it was.

 

“Careful.” He warned her instead. “The floor’s shaky over there.”

 

She huffed, but did tread slowly, the boards creaking with every step of her work shoes against them. By the time she reached where Gregory was, his heart hammered in his chest until her feet hit solid ground and he felt like he could breath again.

 

Vanessa huffed again when she noticed his sigh of relief, and nudged his shoulder with her hand like she was trying to push him but didn’t want to risk toppling him over. “Worried for me, were you?”

 

“No.” He said, way too quickly for it to be believable. She raised an eyebrow. “Shut up.”

 

“Please play nice, you two!” Freddy called out from above them, and Gregory had no clue how the bear had heard their conversation, but he still had to stifle his giggles at the chiding tome in his voice. “We shall send the next of us down. Moon, perhaps you shall go next?”

 

Moon grumbled something too low for Gregory to hear through the rock walls, making him frown. He glanced over at Vanessa, who had grabbed her flashlight out and was shining it around to illuminate anything interesting. There wasn’t, really; just more dirt walls, bits of rubble and wooden beams. That was until there was the sound of clanking above them, and Gregory and Vanessa both shuffled forward enough to look up at the hole at the other animatronics.

 

Then Gregory had to bite his tongue to stifle a laugh.

 

Freddy was coming down next.

 

The big bear, very slowly, was stepping from ledge to ledge with Moon’s careful guidance from above him. With his longer legs and better night vision, he was able to locate thicker footholds and step further to make his way down. It was still a somewhat funny sight from Gregory’s perspective, even if his heart lurched with every step Freddy took, and Gregory was prepared to watch him — watch him fall, again. He could remember when that happened the first time. It was not something he wanted to relive.

 

Luckily, after a few painful minutes of waiting with bated breath, Freddy managed to get to the bottom of the hole. Gregory hung back, despite how much he wanted to move forward, since the wooden platform shook heavily as Freddy shifted his full weight onto it. But it didn’t break, and when Freddy turned to them, his blue eyes were glowing. Literally. Like headlights of a car, shining in the dark.

 

“That was not so bad.” He announced. “But I will be avoiding it in the future, if I can help it.”

 

Gregory snorted, and Freddy’s ear flicked like he was smiling, before he carefully crept his way over. From up above, Monty shouted, “‘Kay, which one of us should come down next?”

 

“Moon should stay up there to guide the rest of you!” Freddy called back, as soon as he was on steadier ground. Gregory drifted closer to his side, close enough to feel the warmth radiating from him, and Freddy automatically shifted to make room for him. “But perhaps Chica? She is the lightest, after the Attendant!”

 

“I don’t mind.” Came Chica’s reply. “But is this enough space for me?”

 

Vanessa swung her flashlight around again, assessing the area. The tunnel behind them was small, but it could work if they went single-file, though the cavern they were in right now was a bit more spacious. It could fit a huge mess of tangled wires and masks, after all.

 

Speaking of, Vanessa’s flashlight swung to where the Blob had been sitting last time, but all it did was light up the wall. She hummed. “Gregory, didn’t you say there was …something down here, last time?”

 

“It left.” He replied. “But yeah, it was right there.”

 

He pointed to the area she was shining on, and Vanessa took a step forward, off of the stable dirt and onto the shaky planks. Freddy stiffened up, and reached out like he was going to grab her but didn’t want to startle her by accidentally touching her when she wasn’t prepared. “Vanessa, wait a moment —“

 

The planks creaked and cracked. Freddy reached out and grabbed Vanessa just before the floor broke entirely, and managed to pull her to solid ground as the boards tumbled into the darkness below.

 

Multiple people screamed, but when there were no screams of pain to accompany them, it cut-off quite quickly. There was a pregnant pause filled only with laboured breathing and the distant crash of wood hitting solid rock. Vanessa clung to Freddy, fingers digging into his shoulder pads, as the animatronics slowly shuffled back and placed her on her feet. She seemed somewhat shaky, so Gregory grabbed onto the edge of her shirt sleeve and tugged, gently, just to show that he was there — and remind himself that she was.

 

Her chest was still heaving. Gregory’s own heart felt like it was strapped in a roller coaster, ready for launch.

 

“Hey, what was that?” Roxanne called down the hole at time, worried tone bouncing off the walls. “Why did it sound like something broke?”

 

“Because something broke.” Moon grumbled. “But nobody fell.”

 

“Moon is correct, we are all alright!” Freddy yelled back, even cupping his paw around his muzzle while he did so. Gregory carefully peaked around the bear to look down at the brand new hole. He saw only darkness, and shuddered, thinking of how the last loop had ended for him. “It appears that the rest of you will not be able to follow us down here!”

 

Gregory couldn’t see any of the others — since they were out of sight of the top of the hole now — but he did hear a few faint mummering before Chica shouted back, “That’s okay! We’ll see if we can find another way down there — there’s gotta be another hole around here somewhere, right?”

 

“Or we could make one.” Monty said. “Which one of us do you reckon is the best digger?”

 

“I am, obviously.” Replies Roxanne.

 

“Ya’ wanna test it?”

 

“Guys, not the time.”

 

“That sounds like a good idea, Chica!” Freddy shouted, in both to her suggestions of what they should do, and probably also her scolding of the others. “We shall keep going down, and you try to join us. Alright?”

 

“Eye-eye, Freddy!” Gregory could imagine Chica doing a funny salute while she said that, and the mental image made him snort quietly to himself. “Stay safe, okay?”

 

“We shall try! And good luck to you all as well!”

 

There were a few more brief exchanges, the animatronics yelling back at them to stay safe and not cause too much trouble (“I mean, we would know if something happened —“ “Not the time, Monty.”) before Gregory could hear their receding footsteps. It seemed to shake the walls and made his heart hammer for a moment, thinking the ceiling might come down on top of them. But then it stopped, and the three of them were left standing there, alone in the dark tunnels of sulphur and nothingness.

 

Gregory looked around, feeling claustrophobic all the sudden, and grabbed his flashlight from his pocket. Vanessa clicked hers on again as well, which alongside Freddy’s glowing eyes, offered them some light — but much like it had in the tunnel leading to the elevator, the darkness here seemed thick. Like smoke, and their light did little to lead the way.

 

Gregory kinda wished Moon had come down with them, or anyone else, just so that it didn’t feel so — so quiet, down here. It made his skin prickle.

 

“I don’t like splitting up.” He announced, voice quiet but not needed to be any louder with such tight quarters they were in.

 

Vanessa pursued her lips. “I don’t really think we have a choice.”

 

Yeah, Gregory doubted that no matter what they did, they wouldn’t be able to get another animatronic down here. The boards would snap either way, too old to hold so much weight, and besides — it was cramped already, and adding another big metal robot would probably not help. Still, none of that stopped his wish that they could be down here too, and he squeezed his eyes shut to shake his head side-to-side.

 

Freddy tapped the top of his head lightly. Gregory looked up at him, and saw that he was offering out their crowbars, which had been safely tucked away inside his stomach hatch. Gregory grabbed his, and the weight of it in his hand offered a little comfort.

 

“Well, if we are going to be split up, we shall at least do our part to get us all back together as quickly as possible, yes?” The bear asked, glancing between the two of them once they both had grabbed their items. Vanessa looked at Gregory. Gregory shrugged.

 

“I guess.” He muttered.

 

Freddy tapped him on the head once more, then pulled away. “Alright, then. Let us go.”

 

 

 

 

They walked for what felt like hours.

 

Gregory knew that logically, it was only a few minutes, but with the narrowed tunnels and musty smell and only light coming from their flashlights, time felt meaningless. He supposed it was already meaningless, but down here it just felt — frozen. Like someone had hit pause one second before a countdown hit zero, or being suspended in the air one inch before hitting the ground. There was something weird about this place, even more than the restaurant upstairs.

 

Gregory didn’t like it, and he shone his flashlight around, trying to catalogue any differences between this tunnel and the next. Besides the feeling of sloping downwards the further they went, every bit just looked the exact same, which made it feel like they were just going in circles. But it kinda felt like that all the time, if Gregory was being honest.

 

Until they came to a part in the tunnel where the ground didn’t feel like the rest of the tunnel, and Gregory stopped walking.

 

“Hey, do you guys …” He trailed off, and stomped his foot on the ground. It made a rattling sound, not the sound of packed dirt but of wooden boards, and from two steps behind him Freddy let out a worried noise.

 

“Get off of that, superstar, it could be fragile.” The bear reached out to grab his shoulder and gently tug him back, as Vanessa shone her flashlight at the ground. Instead of dirt, there was wooden planks just as Gregory had thought. She hummed in thought, and tapped her nails against her crowbar in her other hand, the small noise muffled by the dirt around them.

 

“It sounded hollow.” She observed, reaching out to tap the wooden floor with the toe of her shoe before moving back again. “There’s — there might be something underneath, yeah?”

 

Freddy made a sound similar to clearing his throat. “Well, perhaps if we —“

 

Gregory wasn’t going to wait to hear his suggestion, because he was tired of walking and besides, this was the first thing that seemed to be promising. And he really doubted that there was anything beyond this in the darkness.

 

So, while Freddy was occupied, Gregory tucked away his flashlight, grabbed his crowbar, and smacked the planks as hard as he could. And then it caved in.

 

“Woah!” He was snatched into Freddy’s arms before he could experience what it was like to free fall again, but it did make his stomach swoop when for a moment there was no solid ground underneath him. Freddy held him tight until there was a resounding CRASH from beneath them of piles of wooden boards and dirt and concrete hit a hard floor.

 

When everything had settled, the three of them slowly looked through the hole to what laid beyond. Gregory was still snug in Freddy’s arms, so he had to wiggle a bit to get free enough to peek over, but what he saw wasn’t all that interesting. It wasn’t as deep as the other one, maybe only about three metres or so, and he could actually see a floor instead of just a gaping abyss. There was the pile of rubble from the cave-in, and beneath that, a dirty tiled floor.

 

That was different. Wasn’t it?

 

“Oh.” Freddy mumbled. “There is … another level.”

 

“Jesus, what could possibly be lower than this?” Vanessa mumbled, hands on her thighs as she groaned. She straightened up and rubbed at her eyes, seeming so very tired with the situation at hand.

 

“Should we … go down?” Gregory asked, kicking his feet a little in Freddy’s arms where he was still being cradled in one arm. Freddy hummed, and looked down at the hole again.

 

“I suppose we must.” Carefully, he set Gregory down behind him on the steadier ground, before he assessed the hole again. “I believe I can make that jump, especially if I aim for the rubble to lessen the height. Then, I may help you two down after me.”

 

Gregory very much wanted to see Freddy jump down like in an action movie, even if the thought of jumping down himself made his heart skip a beat — in worry or excitement, he didn’t know, or maybe a mix of both. Vanessa, however, let out a heavy breath, and rubbed at her eyes again, exhaustion heavy across her shoulders.

 

“If I break a bone, it’s on you.” She said, with a stern point to Freddy. The bear chuckled lightly.

 

“Do not worry, Vanessa, that will not happen.” He replied, with so much conviction in his voice Gregory was inclined to believe him. Vanessa just shook her head lightly, but in the light of her flashlight, some of the colour had returned to her face.

 

Freddy flicked his ear, then moved closer to the edge of the hole. Gregory waited with bated breath, unsure of how Freddy was going to go about this — Freddy couldn’t really ‘jump’, exactly, too weighed down by metal and plastic that made him. But he could — fall gracefully, he guessed, into the hole. That might work, and would be incredibly entertaining to see. Gregory would try not to laugh, though. He wouldn’t be rude.

 

Freddy took one more step closer to the hole, and scanned it with his blinding blue light. When it shut off, he announced, “Well, here I go, I supposed.” and — yep, he stepped right over the hole and fell in.

 

There was a loud, echoing THUMP from down below that made Gregory wince, but it more sounded like a heavy animatronic hitting old flooring than it did said animatronic falling over. Luckily, he was proven correct when Freddy called out, “I am stable down here! Who wishes to go first?”

 

Gregory, without Freddy’s protective wall of a body to stop him from getting closer, crept to the edge with Vanessa at his side. Freddy was standing below them, holding his arms up high, ready to catch whoever came down next. Gregory snorted.

 

“I’ll go.” He threw his crowbar down the hole first, making sure to avoid hitting Freddy, and swung his legs over the edge of the hole like he was sitting on a particularly high chair. He wiggled a bit, the rough concrete digging into his bare legs, and huffed. “Ready, Freddy?”

 

“All set, superstar!” Freddy replied, shuffling back a bit to get into a better position. Gregory looked over the edge again, and his stomach swooped momentarily as he looked down and imagined himself freefalling until he took a deep breath to steady himself.

 

It wasn’t going to be like last time; he could see the bottom, no infinite abyss, and Freddy was going to catch him. He would always catch him.

 

With one last shaky inhale, Gregory pushed himself off the edge before he could hesitate again, and for a brief, terrifying moment he was falling into nothing — his heart hammered, wind rushing past his ears and his limbs flying, uncoordinated, never going to hit the bottom until his vision would give out —

 

Until Freddy caught him with a slight ‘oof’, and held him close.

 

Gregory blinked open his eyes he hadn’t realized he had squeezed shut, and looked up at bear, whose bright gaze was darting all around his face. Freddy bundled him closer, so Gregory’s head was squished against his shoulder, and body secured in his arms. It made his heart calm down immediately, and he let a small exhale, a puff of breath more than a sigh.

 

“Are you alright, superstar?” Freddy asked calmly, still holding him close. Now that that momentary fear had pass, Gregory could feel his tousled hair and beating heart, like he had just sped through the raceway, or won a game of Fazer Blast again.

 

He grinned at the bear. “That was fun. Can we do it again?”

 

Freddy sighed, and gently placed him down on the floor. “Perhaps another time.”

 

Gregory giggled and padded away to grab his crowbar, as he heard Freddy mummer something to Vanessa, and the woman sighed in return. There was a clatter as she threw her own crowbar down, and Gregory could just hear her mumble, “Down we go again.” before she jumped into Freddy’s arms.

 

He picked up his own weapon and turned around just in time to watch Freddy catch her with only a slight buckle his knees. He managed to grab onto her middle and set her down at the ground without any bones broken, though his paws rested on her arms for a long moment before he pulled away. Vanessa just snorted at him and grabbed her crowbar and flashlight again. With all three of them safe and sound and now one more level down, Gregory took the chance to look around at the new area they were in. It wasn’t tunnels anymore at least, even if the alternative was — well, just as worrying.

 

It was a security office.

 

Not — not like the ones from the Pizzaplex, with swathes of cameras on the walls and wheelie chairs and trinkets scattered around. It was only slightly bigger than one of those offices, and way more dirty. Besides the pile of debris from where the roof caved in, the entire place was covered in broken bits of ceiling and floor and walls. Every surface was stained a dark grey, even more so than the restaurant above them. Gregory felt like he could taste ash in his mouth, and swallowed thickly.

 

If he was being honest, he was pretty sure the room was supposed to be a lot smaller, because he could see foundation of old walls still based on the ground. Around them, there were remains of twisted, melted metal that seemed to have been vents of some sort, before the walls caved in and exposed them. But that was not the most out of place thing in the room, or the thing that made Gregory pause.

 

There was way more than that.

 

There was a desk on the far corner of the room, with a brand new computer on top. Well, ‘brand new’ was generous, but it was definitely newer than anything else in here, not marked by ash and broken glass. There was a monitor as well with a darkened screen, and two doorways on either side of the desk, flashing green Freddy-head buttons on the doorframes beside them. Just installed, and out of place.

 

Gregory felt a chill go up over his spine, and tried to control his breathing.

 

“A — a security office?” He asked aloud, searching for anything that might have answer for him, but coming up blank. It was so destroyed. What had happened here? “Why — it’s gotta be for the restaurant upstairs, right? But …”

 

He trailed off, and looked at his new companions. Freddy was looking around in confusion, while Vanessa looked — well, the only way he could describe it was haunted . Her face was ashen and eyes wide, staring into nothing while she breathed through her mouth, air escaping her lungs in big, gasping breaths. Gregory recognized that look, even if he hadn’t seen it in awhile. It made his own breath catch in his chest, entire body going cold.

 

“Vanessa?” He asked, unsure if he should step back or move closer, but his acknowledgment made Freddy look at the woman too, and his eyes widened in concern.

 

“Vanessa, is everything alright?” The bear reached out to grab her shoulder, but Vanessa finally showed signs of life to duck out of his way. Freddy took his paw back, shock and an even a bit of hurt written plainly across his face. Gregory still — he still didn’t know what to do, when his words were caught in his throat, and everything inside of him was screaming that this was wrong . “Vanessa?”

 

Wordlessly, Vanessa marched over to the computer, and found the ‘on’ button immediately; hidden on the back, like she knew it was there. Gregory and Freddy followed her, hesitant, but Gregory didn’t think he was able to speak up. Something about — something about her unnatural movements, like even she wasn’t completely aware of what she was doing, was so unnerving Gregory couldn’t find it in himself to ask her.

 

But Freddy didn’t, because he never did. “Vanessa? What is wrong? How may I help?”

 

The bear’s paw drifted to land on the back of Gregory’s head, and pulled him closer, keeping him within reach. Vanessa let out a shuttering breath as the computer came to life, and then she flicked on the monitor with a switch on the bottom, and waited as that booted up as well. Gregory felt like his entire body was frozen in time, feet planted to the ground and hands gripping his crowbar so tightly it hurt his palms.

 

“Vanessa?” Freddy tried again.

 

Finally, she turned to them, and her green eyes were as wide as the moon. “Look.”

 

She stepped aside and gestured to the monitor, which she had been blocking before. Gregory could see that it was showing different camera feeds, flicking back and forth through a grainy filter. Some were not operational, and just showed static and bright red text reading CAMERA OFFLINE, but a few did show scenes of what Gregory assumed was the surrounding area just through the doors.

 

He could see two distinct hallways, crumbling and broken just as the office was, and a few smalls rooms that didn’t seem to have any way to get into them besides small vent holes in the walls. But when Vanessa turned to the computer and clicked on a few things, the flickering feeds stopped on one camera.

 

Gregory didn’t know exactly where the camera was in the basement, but he did recognize what it showed. A charging station, the paint chipped and porthole window covered in dirt, but definitely a charging station from upstairs; even the lightning bolt was still there, covered in grime. Alongside the wrecked appearance, however, it seemed like someone had torn the entire top apart — there were frayed wires leaking from the top, and some bigger ones draped over the side, spilling out into the wall or ceiling or off the camera all together.

 

But Gregory also knew that that wasn’t the only thing the camera showed.

 

Vanessa stared at the screen with muted horror reflected in her eyes, and Gregory remembered what he had thought about Bonnie, and what the monster may have done to him. And what Cassidy had said about the monster, clinging on and never letting go.

 

Gregory reached out and touched the screen with his finger, broken fingernail tapping against the glass. “He’s in there, isn’t he?”

 

Something rotten in the heart of the Pizzaplex. It always came back to that.

 

However, a low growl from behind them made Gregory jump, and he whipped around to peer behind him. It even broke Vanessa’s daze, and she looked just as startled, grabbing her crowbar and holding it up to her chest to block whatever was going to attack them.

 

The only thing behind them was Freddy.

 

That wasn’t good either.

 

Freddy looked — well, for lack of a better word, he looked dead. He had ceased moving, and his eyes were staring at nothing, all unfocused like he was doing some robot thing in his head. Except Gregory had a feeling that wasn’t what he was doing right now, especially when his paw twitched slightly, like he was trying to hold it back from moving. It was … bad. Wrong. It looked very, very wrong, and it activated every fight or flight response in his body, and Gregory felt like his heart was about to burst out of his chest.

 

“Freddy?” Gregory asked, voice barely above a whisper. This was — something was wrong, really really wrong, and he felt like he needed to flee, to hide, which he had never felt around Freddy before, and something was wrong .

 

“Gregory, there is s-s-something —“ There was a burst of static that sounded more like a demon’s growl, and his eyes squeezed shut. Gregory took a step back, and at his side, Vanessa seemed frozen in shock. The only thing behind them was the computer desk and a monster hiding in the cameras, and Gregory gripped his crowbar tight like it was an actual weapon and not just a comfort blanket. “I do n-n-not —“

 

Freddy paused. There was more static, and Gregory felt like he couldn’t breathe. He wondered, distantly, if this is what Cassidy felt like; couldn’t breathe if you were dead, after all.

 

Except Freddy opened his eyes, and Gregory knew for a fact that he was alive, even if this felt like nightmare.

 

Freddy’s eyes were red.

 

Gregory knew the animatronics eyes only went red when they were in security mode. Security mode was only used when there was an emergency going on, like a missing person or a fire or an intruder, and the animatronics became the new security guards. They would search for lost kids, remove guests from the situations, eliminate the threats. State of the art tech, no corner cuts there.

 

But when they were under the virus, it got twisted. It manipulated them. Made them more likely to hurt instead of help. Gregory knew that well too. He just never knew it from Freddy, but whatever was standing in front of them wasn’t Freddy anymore, like how Vanessa wasn’t Vanny when she was giggling with a knife in hand.

 

Freddy stared at them, gone with the warm blue and friendly paws that held them close and kept them safe, and all he managed to growl out was, “ Run .”

 

Gregory’s body was on autopilot; he grabbed Vanessa’s hand, dragged her after him, and ran.

 

He pulled her out of the security office and down the hall, jumping over the rubble and avoiding any hanging beams. He didn’t think of what they were running from, even as his heart threatened to beat out of his ribcage, even as his lungs burned from the strain, even as he cut his legs on the rubble they dodged. Gregory was good at running, and not thinking about things, so he focused instead on Vanessa’s hand in his and wherever they were running to.

 

“Gregory, stop, we need to —“ Vanessa was saying in between gasps, in between what sounded like sobs, even as she kept a steady pace with him. “Freddy, he’s back there —“

 

“We need to go .” He gasped back, not thinking about Freddy with red eyes in the security office, his last act being to tell them to run, to save themselves first . “We need to go!

 

He didn’t know where he was leading them, just away from the office, through twisting, tiny corridors that seemed much too small for a human person to fit in comfortably, that felt more like a labyrinth than anything functional. Maybe they were going in circles, because everything felt the same, except for the mantra in his head of run run run.

 

Until he heard the sound of jiggling bells. Gregory knew that sound well.

 

“Moon!” Gregory shouted, a small bit of hope returning. Even Vanessa seemed relieved, and they both kept running, trying to follow the sound. “Moon, we’re here, where are —“

 

They entered the room at the end of hallway, and there Moon was, crouched over by the wall staring at the ground. Their shoulder was at an awkward angle, pressed up against the wall like they had fallen against it, but their hands were skidding across the floor which made their bells ring.

 

Moon was here. Somehow, they had made it down, which meant there was a way out of here, which meant they might be safe.

 

Except that was wrong, too.

 

Moon didn’t register them at first, but as soon as they skidded into the room with crumbling walls and broken tiles, their head snapped around like an owl’s to look at them. Then their body followed, looking for all the world like they belong in a horror movie, but they stayed crouched down in the weird position, limbs uncoordinated and fumbling in the way that Moon had never been before. They had already been smooth, unnaturally so, and Gregory’s momentary hope vanished in a flash.

 

If Freddy was — was infected, because that was what happened, that was absolutely what happened even if Gregory didn’t know how quite yet — then Moon, who had been infected before, the path already walked, the way already paved, was infected too.

 

Moon’s glowing, horrible red eyes focused on them, but Gregory knew without a doubt that Moon was  gone.

 

Naughty children … ” Growled Moon in that unnatural, gravely voice, limbs moving like a puppet on strings, janky and uncoordinated. “ It’s past your bedtime …

 

“Shit!” Vanessa swore, trying to backtrack, except Moon was faster. They leapt to the side and ended up blocking the doorway they had just ran in front, trapping them in the broken room. The Moon who wasn’t really Moon giggled, too deep and growly to be a thing of joy, and crouched down on their heels, ready to spring.

 

Gregory adjusted his grip on his crowbar, ready to swing. This might look like Moon, but it wasn’t anymore, and he had destroyed all the other animatronics before. It couldn’t be too hard to do it again.

 

Nighty night, naughty children … ” Moon cackled, and their head spun, and they lunged at them.

 

The world went black before they even landed.

 

LOOP 82.

 

When Gregory blinked open his eyes this time, the first thing he did was sit up and scramble back from the animatronics as far as possible.

 

He ended up just hitting the side of the broken elevator, breathing ragged. All he could imagine was Moon’s horrid red eyes bearing holes into his head, like all they wanted to do was rip him apart — and they had, because the Moon they had grown to known, grown to trust , had been gone and taken away again, replaced with the horrible one who had ripped Gregory apart, on multiple occasions.

 

The virus had taken over. Just like before.

 

Gregory’s heart felt like it was going to burst out of his chest, all the sounds around him turning into white noise. He could still hear Moon’s sinister, low laughter ringing in his ears, their bells a sound of danger instead of joy. How could Moon have gotten taken over again? Gregory had freed them, all of them — had the others been taken over as well? Freddy had, in the office, and —

 

Freddy .

 

“No, no no no —!” He scrambled back again, looking around for the bear. He — he had been glitching, eyes going red and horrible just like the others, and Freddy wasn’t supposed to be like that he was supposed to be safe he wasn’t ever supposed to turn on them

 

“Superstar.”

 

Gregory snapped to attention, head moving so quickly his hair flew over his eyes. He hadn’t even noticed that he had curled up in a ball until he looked up at Freddy crouched in front of him, blue eyes wide with worry. No longer red, no longer hissing at them to run , even if he could still picture it every time he blinked. Taking a shaky breath through his nose, Gregory spared a glance behind the bear, and found many worried faces staring back at him.

 

Including Moon. Including … including Vanessa.

 

“Vanessa?” He asked, focusing on the security guard instead. Her skin was pale, eyes wide, and he noticed the way she gripped her flashlight on her belt to hide her shakiness. But at the call of her name, a whisper more than anything, she startled and looked at him.

 

Then she slowly shuffled over and offered him a hand up.

 

“It’s fine.” She told him. “They’re all okay.”

 

Gregory’s eyes darted around her face, looking for any hint of deceit, but he didn’t find anything. So, pressing his lips together and ignoring the five worried sets of eyes around him, Gregory nodded at her. “Okay.”

 

He took her hand and allowed himself to be pulled to his feet, and Freddy stood up as well from where he had been crouched in front of him. Gregory looked over at bear and remembered what Freddy had looked like in the security office with red eyes and static-filled voice. Right now, he was all clear blue irises and warm voice and friendly paws, and Gregory found his chest clench painfully around his heart, making his hands shake.

 

He didn’t want that to ever happened again. It could never happen again.

 

Freddy was here, normal and good and warm like always, and Gregory was so overcome with the implications of it all that he launched himself forward to wrap his arms tight around Freddy’s waist. He squeezed him as hard as he could, which wasn’t very hard, but it made the feeling in his chest loosen up just a little bit. Freddy, for his credit, hugged him back in turn, even when he gently asked, “Superstars, what happened?

 

Reminded that they weren’t alone, Gregory stepped back, and Freddy let him go willingly (even if his paw twitched like he wanted to reach out towards him again). Vanessa tilted her head, and now that Gregory was beside her again, she brushed his shoulder with her own. A reminder that they were both here. Together.

 

“Do you not remember?” She asked the group at large, frowning.

 

The four other animatronics looked at each other, before Chica clasped her hands together and looked down at the ground, feathers bobbing on top of her head. “Everything’s kinda … fuzzy. We found, uh … I think it was an old elevator shaft? Moon went down first, and were following them, but when we got close to the bottom …”

 

Chica trailed off. There was a sound similar to a gasp from someone, and Roxanne’s tail swung back-and-forth so violently Gregory thought she might hurt someone with it. “Did we … hurt you guys? Again?”

 

Moon froze. “The virus?”

 

Gregory and Vanessa looked at each other, twin looks of hurt. Vanessa’s lips were a thin line. Gregory resisted the urge to itch his cheek until he made himself bleed. It was answer enough for everybody else, who made soft, startled noises of horror.

 

Freddy grew still. “Even … even myself? I can recall finding the security office, and the computer system, but then I can remember a foreign feeling in my systems, and then —“ He paused. “Like the others said. Fuzzy.”

 

Gregory couldn’t answer, still remembering the wrongness of having to run from Freddy, leaving him behind in a broken office. Luckily, Vanessa was able to find her voice for both of them. “Yeah. Even you.”

 

Freddy blinked, opened his jaw then closed it again, unable to get any words out. Gregory swallowed. He couldn’t even begin to imagine what it felt like for them, to have to realize they had been taken over again, to have your body controlled and played with like a puppet, forced to do horrible things — especially when you thought you had been saved.

 

And — and they had been saved. Gregory had saved them, except he obviously hadn’t done that good of a job, because it had happened again. And again. And again. Maybe he was stupid for ever thinking he had managed to save them in the first place. Stupid, stupid.

 

“I don’t know how it happened. I thought I — I thought that I got rid of it all, the virus in you guys, I know I did, how did it —“ Gregory rambled, unable to control his own mouth, before he cut himself off with a quick intake of air, almost a gasp if he could get his chest under control. “Oh.”

 

Moon tilted their head but didn’t move closer, even if their fingers tapped into an unknown rhythm on their knee. “ What? What is it?”

 

Gregory’s breath hitched slightly at the hissed tone of their words, but he shook it off just as quickly, digging his nails into his arm to leave small crescents marks in his skin. It grounded him enough to take a shuddering breath, one that seemed to rattle his beating heart, and get his thoughts in order.

 

“You guys all do your updates remotely. That’s how you — you got infected in the first place, it was hidden in an update file and you downloaded it automatically. But if this virus has really infected the whole Pizzaplex, then that would mean it’s in the computers and cameras and stuff too, which you guys have been cut off from in the main server.” He explained in a rush, words tumbling out into mush the faster he spoke. “But probably not the ones down here. There was one in the room we found, and ...”

 

It took a moment for his words to register, but when the animatronics came to the same realization he had, they looked at each other in confusion. Roxanne’s ears went down. Chica twittered anxiously, “So — so what, the computer infected us?”

 

“I think so. You would have connected automatically, without even noticing, and the virus is probably strongest down there. Nearest to the source.” He pressed his lips together. “So it just — you didn’t stand a chance.”

 

It couldn’t be like Freddy, who managed to catch it in time and throw up his firewalls. This close to the monster, to the source of the virus, the originator — it was like standing too close to an open flame. Far enough away, you might just get smoke inhalation. But get too close and you got burned.

 

The animatronics looked at each other again, various stages of disbelief and distress written plainly across their faces. Gregory once again had to marvel at how expressive they were even with the lack of human facial features, before he felt like scratching at himself, so he did on his cheek, trying to dispel the awkward, horrible tension in the air. He had made it worse, hadn’t he? Like he always did. He could never do anything right, it seemed, and the smell of this place was making him nausea.

 

They needed to get out of here. He needed to get out of here, but — but …

 

“Well, there must be a solution to this. Perhaps we may cut ourselves off from the computer network down here, and we shall be fine.” Freddy broke the tension with all the cheer you could expect from him in this situation, clasping his paws together and giving everyone a hopeful look.

 

Gregory swallowed thickly. He looked over at Vanessa, who still looked too grey to speak, and he felt his hands shaking. “I don’t — I don’t know. I just don’t want …”

 

“We must try.” Freddy replied. “What other options do we have?”

 

Vanessa cleared her throat. Her key ring jingled as she fiddled with it, echoing down the tunnel. “We could —“ She paused, frowning. “We could go down there alone?”

 

It was phrased like a question, but Gregory knew that Vanessa was already set in the decision, and Gregory couldn’t blame her. It was — well, he didn’t really want to go down there alone, but if the opposite was the animatronics taken over, hunting them down with sharp teeth and deadly claws —

 

He didn’t want that even more.

 

“Out of the question.” Freddy snapped immediately, head whipping around to give Vanessa a stern look for even entertaining the idea. “At least one of us shall go with you two.”

 

Gregory opened his mouth, then closed it again, unsure of how to argue. Luckily, Vanessa stepped forward seeming empowered with her new idea, eyes alight and narrowed in the dark. “It’s not — Freddy, we can’t risk you guys getting taken over again. Even if you cut yourselves off, it might not be full proof since you’re not cutting the connection in both ends, and with the monster —“

 

“We will deal with it if it comes to that.” Freddy cut her off, ear flicking once before settling. There was a tenseness in his shoulders that Gregory didn’t like, and he shuffled closer to Vanessa, sharing a look with her. He didn’t — everything felt off kilter, off balance, and he didn’t quite know what to do here.

 

“Freddy, they’re right.” It was Chica who stepped forward, gently brushing Freddy’s arm before the bear whipped around to give her an aghast look.

 

Freddy’s mouth dropped open. “Chica!”

 

He sounded the most scandalized that Gregory had ever heard him, but Chica didn’t seemed deterred at all. If anything, she seemed to strength her resolve more, shoulders rising up to straighten out her posture. “No, Freddy, listen. We — we can’t risk it. What if we get fully taken over and lose our memories? Or what if we stop looping, like we did before? Then they’d be completely alone down here, with no way to fix us all.”

 

“I …” Freddy looked at Chica, then at the rest of the animatronics. Roxanne and Monty, standing strong, while Moon was crouched low; but all three of them seemed in agreement with Chica, and Freddy looked at all of them with a pained look in his eyes.

 

Freddy looked at the two of them now, standing side-by-side. Gregory swallowed down the lump in his throat, trying to pretend that the entire world wasn’t shaking around them.

 

“Freddy.” Gregory whispered, unable to say anything more. “It’s …”

 

Gregory didn’t quite notice all the animatronics leaving, but he did notice when they were alone in the string-lit tunnels, and he could hear their heavy footsteps moving down the tunnel to give them privacy. He didn’t know if he wanted them here or not, because Freddy still looked like he was about to break down in front of them, and Gregory didn’t know what to do.

 

The monster was here and so was Cassidy and so was the virus and that meant they were all in danger, more so than they had been already, and Gregory just wanted to get out of here.

 

Vanessa took a deep breath and took her security cap off to run a hand through her hair, and Gregory stayed close to her, trembling like a leaf caught in the wind. “I — Freddy, I know it sucks, and I don’t wanna go down there just two of us either. But if something happens, and we — and we lose —“

 

“I will not leave you two on your own.” Freddy almost snarled, but it was softer, more filled with frantic concern than aggression. “I said I would keep you safe, and you are under my care, and I will not let my —“

 

He cut himself off as his ears went down, and for the first time in their entire history, Freddy looked genuinely upset. Gregory’s own breath caught in his throat, and he felt his entire body go numb. He didn’t like it when Freddy was seriously annoyed, or distressed, but he hated this — this upset, painful looked more than any of that. He wanted to make it stop, to fix it. He needed to.

 

Gregory pressed his lips together.

 

Slowly, he took a step closer to the worried bear, and stretched his arms out towards him. He had seen kids do it before, back when he was on the streets, back when he still went to school, back when he still had a loving roof of his head. Freddy, who was well-versed in the language of children, knew what he was asking.

 

With not a moment of hesitation, Freddy bent down and scooped him up into his arms like he had done so many times before. Gregory didn’t fight it this time, and allowed himself to be shifted over into one arm, and his head tucked under Freddy’s muzzle. The bear held him tight for a moment, swaying gently side-to-side, before he opened up his other arm in a clear invitation.

 

Vanessa only hesitated a moment before she tucked herself in his embrace, and she was drawn in just as tight. Slowly, she rested her head against Freddy’s shoulder pad, and the paw around her shoulders held her firm as Freddy rocked them both side-to-side. Wind whistled through the underground tunnel, and distantly, metal footsteps of the other animatronics making their way to the abandoned restaurant. It would have been peaceful, if not for the memory of the monster still burning behind his gaze every time Gregory closed his eyes.

 

“You can keep us safe.” Gregory mumbled, when he finally felt safe to do so.

 

“How can I, when I am not with you?” Freddy asked back, turning his head slightly to press his plastic nose to Gregory’s hairline. Gregory didn’t mind the feeling, and closed his eyes for a moment, enjoying the warmth he could feel from Freddy’s internal mechanisms. If he tried hard enough, he could almost hear it whirring like a heartbeat.

 

“Get us a way out.” Gregory opened his eyes and leaned away slightly, enough that he could stare up at the bear, brown meeting blue. “You need to get us a way out. And when the monster’s dead, you can come get us. We need you to do that.”

 

Freddy stared at him for a long time, his eyes wide and shining. Gregory knew it was stupid to think that animatronics could cry, but in the light of the string lights strung on the walls, it looked like his eyes were glistening with tears. Gregory had to blink a few times to clear his own, and Freddy’s grip on him tightened.

 

“I cannot lose you. Either of you.” Freddy finally said, his voice filled with static between every other word.

 

“You won’t.” Gregory replied for both of them. “We promise, you won’t. We’re all gonna get out of this alive, and we’ll get out of this together. It’s not going to take us. Either of us.”

 

He glanced at Vanessa when he said so, but she wasn’t looking at him, instead up at their guardian. Freddy, who was staring at both of them with a look between worried and concern and something else, something Gregory refused to name when they were all the way down here , before the animatronic hugged them tighter.

 

Gregory returned to his earlier spot, head under Freddy’s muzzle, and let the bear turn enough to nuzzle the top of his head before he did the same for Vanessa. He hummed quietly to himself, the song that he had preformed for them earlier. That felt like ages ago, even if it had only been a few loops, and Gregory closed his eyes and let himself be rocked to the beat.

 

He wasn’t going to let the monster take any more of them. It wasn’t going to take anybody else.

 

Gregory would make sure of it.

 

 

 

 

The Blob was gone again.

 

When Gregory and Vanessa climbed down the hole, the spot the Blob had been laying was once again empty. Gregory had no clue where it could have slithered off too, or why it even kept leaving — he had already seen it, so there really was no reason to keep hiding. Except if it — she — the Blob didn’t want anybody else seeing.

 

Gregory tried not to dwell on it too long as Vanessa landed beside him and shouted up, “We’re all set!”

 

“Good job, superstars!” Freddy shouted back. “Alright, we shall go find this elevator shaft, and prepare it for when you two are ready. If there is a problem, please attempt to contact us through your watch, Gregory! I am unsure if it will work, but —“

 

“They already know, Fazbear, chill out.” Monty cut the bear off, accompanied by the sound of clanking like Monty had punched his shoulder.

 

“I am simply being prepared, Montgomery.”

 

“Whatever you wanna call it.”

 

“Be safe!” Freddy replied to them instead, electing to ignore the gator, who grumbled something in response. Even with his hopeful words, it didn’t hide the distress in them. Gregory wondered who he thought he was fooling. “Remember, the elevator should be somewhere down the east hallway for you two! And good luck!”

 

“We’ll try!” Gregory shouted back, cupping his hands around his mouth. “See you soon!”

 

“Alright, Gregory, we will —“

 

Monty groaned. “Oh my goodness , can we hurry up already?!”

 

After a shared chuckle, Gregory and Vanessa started moving, using their flashlights to light the way. Vanessa kept hers trained ahead of them, making sure they didn’t run into any low hanging beams or rubble, while Gregory aimed his at the ground so that they wouldn’t miss when the floor changed. It was quiet without Freddy’s heavy footsteps to follow them, and it still smelled like something had died down here, and maybe something had.

 

Gregory kinda wished Freddy was here, before he banished that thought away. Freddy needed to stay away, so he didn’t get taken over, so that the monster wouldn’t get him. Even if the loop reseted, who was to say if the monster wouldn’t just try again, learn from its past mistakes and try harder the next time?

 

Cassidy had said it had been around for a long time. It must have been smart to survive that long. But …

 

A thought struck Gregory suddenly.

 

“Do you think the monster has noticed everything?” He asked, his voice echoing off the cramped walls. Vanessa glanced at him.

 

“Noticed what?” She asked.

 

“The loop. Deleting the virus. Us .” He clarified, focusing on the beam of his flashlight on the floor. “I mean, I don’t think it has. Cus’ if it did then it would have tried something different, right? But instead we haven’t noticed it at all, which means it hasn’t done anything new. And also, anybody infected with the virus couldn’t remember the loops, so why would the original guy remember?”

 

Vanessa was silent for a long moment, and Gregory took his flashlight off the floor for a moment to shine it on her face. She brought her arm up to cover her eyes, grimacing. “Hey, watch it!”

 

He giggled slightly but relented, and Vanessa sighed heavily, which made him giggle again. They fell into silence once more, continuing to make their way down the tunnel until they reached the wooden section of the floor. Vanessa held the flashlight as Gregory smacked it again, and watched it satisfyingly tumble to the ground. It was petty, he knew, but he still couldn’t help but be proud of himself whenever he destroyed something in this place. No matter how small.

 

It was a bit harder getting down this time without Freddy there to catch them, but they made it work by hanging over the edge of the hole before dropping down to somewhat lessen the fall. Gregory did nearly fall on top of Vanessa while getting down, but they made it with no broken bones or sprained ankles, so Gregory counted it as a win.

 

However, it did leave them alone in the security office, which was … bad. Gregory wasted no time heading over the computer, if only so that Vanessa didn’t have to, and placed his crowbar on the desk as he searched for the button she had pushed. He fumbled with it a little bit, but found it after feeling around, and switched the system on. He did the same thing for the camera system. It made a satisfying click when he hit the button.

 

Vanessa came to stand behind him as the screens booted up.

 

“So, what’s the plan going to be?” She asked, tapping her fingers against her crowbar. “Cus’ to be honest, I don’t … I don’t know how we’re supposed to go about this.”

 

Gregory stepped away from the computer to stand beside her as everything flickered to life, and his gaze focused on the camera screens. It was flashing through the feeds again, showing off broken rooms and destroyed corridors interlaced with static. Gregory remembered that somewhere in this place, there was a camera that showed them the monster, and that monster needed to die .

 

“Cassidy said we needed fire.” He told her, remembering the hissed words on the shore of the lake. “And this place is old. Maybe I could — I could figure out a way to rig the wiring to start one. Then it would burn through this entire place and we can escape just as it comes down.”

 

Vanessa nodded shakily after a moment, like it took a second for the words to register in her brain. “Okay, yeah. Yeah, that can work.”

 

Gregory tilted his head at her and the distracted tone in her voice. Her hands were hovering around the computer system, and her gaze was trained intently on the cams. Her face had lost colour again, making the worry in her green eyes stand out just that much more. The camera flicked to the screen showing the monster’s charging station before it went away just as quickly. Gregory pressed his lips together.

 

He — he didn’t know if Vanessa would be able to get close to the monster, either because of the virus (he didn’t know if it would work the same way for her like it could for the animatronics — he didn’t think it could, but he wouldn’t pull it past this place to try something like that at the last second), or if she could even stomach the thought. Besides, going out to start a fire seemed more like a one-person job anyways.

 

“You can stay here and watch the cams. Guide me if anything goes wrong. ‘Kay?” He tapped the computer, drawing her attention back. Her eyes widened momentarily, and she glanced back at the screen before looking back at him.

 

It was an easy choice for both of them. “Okay, I’ll do that.”

 

He gave her a grin that he hoped was confident, and grabbed his crowbar off the desk. Butterflies fluttered in his stomach, but he elected to ignore them. He couldn’t be nervous now. Not when they were this far. Not when they were this close to the end.

 

“Okay.” He replied. “Don’t do anything stupid when I’m gone.”

 

Vanessa snorted and rolled her eyes, something so much like her usual self if helped make the butterflies dissipate a bit. “How can I? You’re taking all the stupid with you.”

 

He flipped her off because Freddy wasn’t there to scold him for it, and turned around to head down the hallway towards where he thought he had spied the electric box. “Come up with a better joke.”

 

Vanessa’s quick laugh followed him down the hallway, and it made him smile.

 

His smile quickly disappeared, though, as he rounded the corner at a crossroad and headed down the hallway. Now that he wasn’t running for his life, he could see just how damaged this place really wall — the scorched marks on the walls, the burned ends of planks and rubble. This wouldn’t be the first time this place had been on fire, it seemed.

 

The hallways also just felt cramped in general, the ceilings so low that occasionally Gregory had to duck down to avoid banging his head. He also noticed odd holes in the ceiling, slim and thin with a metal plating, like the metal was supposed to move and something would come slamming down; a door, maybe, or some other form of blockage. What the hell was this place suppose to be?

 

Gregory got to a crossroad, and sighed at just how confusing the layout of this place was. It made no sense — but then again, this entire place didn’t make sense. He was going to stop questioning these things eventually.

 

Turn left. There’s an electrical box.

 

Gregory jumped and fumbled for his crowbar, and looked around for the source of the sudden crackly voice. However, after a moment of looking around widely, he noticed what seemed like the remains of an old speaker in the ceiling. Ah. Just Vanessa, then, scaring the living shit out of him. He also had no clue why there was a speaker system in this place, or who a security guard in the office would even need to talk to with it. Weird. Weird, weird, weird.

 

He flipped her off again, in the direction of what he hoped might’ve been where the cameras were. He didn’t hear a reply, but he was sure she was laughing.

 

He did follow her instructions, though, and turned left. Close to the end of the hallway was the electrical box. The door had fallen off the hinges, and the metal looked crispy around the edges — the only way Gregory could think to describe it. But still, he had found it, so he cheered internally and rushed over to peer inside.

 

The wires were a mess, but they were old. Just what he needed. He could work with it.

 

He placed his crowbar down on the floor, and carefully began poking around. It wouldn’t be hard to get the wires in place to make a spark (it seemed like it would do that on its own already), but what he needed was something to actually start it. There were plenty of old machines here which could work; he doubted much of this place had been booted up recently, so if they just did that — spark started, faulty wiring, equalled kaboom . It would definitely kill the monster.

 

Speaking of, Gregory looked around, trying to gain his bearings of where exactly he was in this place. The entire thing felt like a maze, but luckily the hallway he was in was simple. There was the way he came, and then a door at the other end — an old door, red paint chipped and halfway fallen off its hinges, but a door nonetheless.

 

A door Gregory did a double take on when he heard creaking from behind it.

 

The wiring stilled in his hands. The noise had — it didn’t sound like the regular creaking of the walls, it sounded more like a door. Except the door at the end of the hallway was as still as it had ever been, hadn’t moved an inch, except Gregory knew that he had very clearly heard a creak.

 

It was like a ghost had moved it, or something.

 

Gregory stifled a gasp.

 

They had seen where the monster was on the cameras, at the end of a hall blocked by a door and locked in a charging station. Far away from the security office, but still accessible. Gregory could feel his skin prickle, hands suddenly shaking where he held the wiring in the electrical box. He knew what was in that room.

 

Just down the hallway was the monster.

 

Just down the hallway was the end of this all.

 

Gregory took a step back from the wiring, letting it fall uselessly from his hands, and stepped closer to the doorway at the end of the hall. He still had his crowbar on him that he picked up off the floor, and it was so close, only a few steps away. It was just waiting for him behind the door. And the lock had already been opened. He just needed to go through.

 

Gregory! ” Vanessa’s voice crackled through the speaker system, every second word lost to static. It startled him so bad he jumped and dropped his crowbar, clattering against the broken tiled floor. “ You need to get back here right now, he’s — he’s left the —

 

Vanessa wasn’t able to finish her sentence before the fire started.

 

Gregory didn’t hear the spark click, but he did smell the sudden wisp of smoke, and turned around just in time to see the flash of the wires catching aflame. Gregory yelped and jumped back, holding up his arms to block his face, but when he lowered them down enough to look the spark had already caught on the wall.

 

The whole thing burst into flames right in front of his very eyes.

 

Gregory felt all the breath knock out of his chest. No, no no no — it was too early, they weren’t ready yet, they didn’t even have a way out . And Vanessa was still in the office, and this place seemed like a death box if the fire spread too quickly, and it definitely would. This place was old and had already been on fire once and was definitely not structurally sound. This wasn’t — no, no, not yet.

 

(Not yet, not yet.)

 

Gregory bolted down the hallway, back towards the security office where Vanessa was waiting, except the fire had already spread down the wall and caught onto the  debris. He could feel the heat of it licking at his heels as he ran, and he could remember the last loop that had ended with fire, except this time he wasn’t up above the Pizzaplex. He was trapped below.

 

Gregory rounded the corner and nearly crashed right into Vanessa, but managed to skid to a stop at the last second. For a moment he just gaped up at the security guard, baffled, before there was a crackle of flames from behind him and he grabbed onto Vanessa’s hand to pull her after him, away from the fire and the monster.

 

“It started too quickly, the speakers must have set it off. This entire place is about to come down.” He shouted, trying to pull her like he had before, except this time her feet were firmly planted to the ground. Gregory whipped around to look at her, glaring hard. “Come on, we have to go!”

 

“Gregory, he left the charging station.” Vanessa replied instead, still not moving. “We have — we have no clue where he is or if — if — if he’s even here anymore or if the fire will get him or if he’ll escape —“

 

Gregory looked back at her, eyes wide. That was what she had been trying to say over the speaker system — if the monster had left the charging station, there was no clue if he would be caught in the fire, so there would be no guarantee that he actually died here. They might fail. And they couldn’t afford any mights or maybes right now.

 

Gregory didn’t know what to do, still holding Vanessa’s hand. The animatronics were waiting for them above, and they still needed to reach the elevator shaft. But the monster was done here still, and they couldn’t leave until it was dead, but this entire place was about to come crashing down around them.

 

In the end, the decision was made for them.

 

Gregory smelled the smoke before he saw the fire, but he could see the flames spread across the doorframe behind Vanessa, but he wasn’t quick enough to pull them out of the room. In the blink of an eye, they both yelped as the golden fire caught onto the broken wooden beams in the wall, and spread in an instant.

 

A piece of the ceiling crumbled and crashed above them, and Gregory screamed and ducked closer to Vanessa, who let go of his hand to instead shield him with her arms. By the time he looked up, both of the doorways were covered in fire, and the two of them were surrounded by it; standing in a small patch of relatively clean tile in the middle of the room. But he didn’t know how long that would last, with the ring of fire getting closer and closer.

 

They were trapped.

 

He pressed closer to Vanessa and felt his eyes watering. He couldn’t breathe, and his mouth tasted like smoke. This wasn’t even close to the last time. Gregory didn’t want to burn. Gregory really, really didn’t want to burn.

 

He looked up at Vanessa and met her eyes, mirroring his own terror. This was no way to die, even if they would just wake up afterwards, because it would be slow and painful. It would either be by fire or suffocation and being crushed when the ceiling collapsed, and Gregory didn’t want to die that way, and he didn’t want Vanessa to die that way either.

 

Something unspoken passed between them, and Vanessa reached out and grabbed his hand. She had lost her hat and her name tag somewhere along the way, and now her blonde hair was in mess around her face, and Gregory supposed he didn’t look much better. Just a lonely, dirty homeless kid who got caught up in something he wasn’t supposed to be apart of.

 

He thought, oddly enough, of Cassidy. He wondered if she was okay.

 

“Hit your head.” He could see Vanessa mouthing to him, even if he couldn’t hear the words over the rushing in his ears. “Hit your head, and it won’t be as bad. We’ll do it together, on the count of three.”

 

He could only nod at her, unable to speak because of the smoke and static. Her eyes shone in the firelight, and Gregory thought this would haunt his nightmares until the true end of his days. “Okay. Together, on one, two, thr —“

 

She wasn’t able to get the word out before Gregory’s vision was suddenly overtaken by darkness, and he felt Vanessa’s hand slip from his as his body fell into nothing.

Notes:

@ mutual on tumblr that saw me rebloging shit about making characters suffer and devilish writing and whatnot. that was what the ending bit was about. (also follow me in tumblr @rjam9 i never shut up about anything ever)

-

Freddy: i don’t tell my children apart by appearance or personality, i tell them apart by how often they do things that give me heart attacks despite not having a heart, and currently Gregory is winning by a worryingly thin margin

-

Gregory, seeing old peepaw’s room at the end of the hall: ARE YOU READY TO SQUARE THE FUCK UP BITCH?? I AM RUNNING ON ZERO HOURS OF SLEEP, SPITE AND HATRED OF YOUR STUPID ASS I AM READY TO THROW DOWN

-

The Blob when everyone was coming down the hole:

-

anyways. i am going to bed now. goodnight

Chapter 35: well done, superstar

Summary:

The final fight. And something new.

Notes:

oh jesus it’s the last chapter. okay okay. i am going to save all my ramblings for the end but it’s just. oh man i am Feeling A Lot right now. okay let’s just get into the chapter before i start crying.

art below is by me, i want to do smth special for the final chp, so i made a cover/poster type thing! :)

!!! tw for some pretty graphic injuries desc. and also just general gore stuff in general. canon-typical tho when you think about the spring locks, yeah? !!!

title taken from “Superstar” by CG5

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A digitally drawn cover for the fic. Freddy and Vanessa stand on either side of Gregory, who is holding a flashlight and looks serious. They are surrounded by screens showing the other animatronics and Gregory’s many deaths. In the background, the Blob and the Monster loom, shadowed by fire.


LOOP 83.

 

By the time they got down to the labyrinth again, Gregory felt like they were running out of time.

 

He didn’t know why, but he had this sinking, horrible feeling in his gut as they made their way down the hole and through the tunnel once more. The Blob was gone again, but Gregory didn’t think that was why, and maybe he was just being stupid — but he didn’t know. All he knew was that as he walked side-by-side with Vanessa and left the animatronics behind with fretful goodbyes, he had to swallow down his nerves in the darkness.

 

(Freddy had been — well, when they woke up, he had scanned them both for injuries and declared them ‘okay’, but then he had noticed the horrified, ashen looks on both their faces, and had asked them what had happened. Neither of them had been able to tell him what had transpired, except for the bit about the fire. That had been enough to send Freddy — and the animatronics — into twittering, fretful messes. It had taken … awhile, for everybody to calm down.)

 

However, the two of them managed to get to the security office without incident, even if Gregory felt much more claustrophobic this time. He swore he could smell the smoke as he jumped down into the office, but he elected to ignore it as he picked up his crowbar before slowly padding over to the computer where Vanessa was already waiting.

 

It would do not good to get distracted now. Not — not when it was so close, just out of reach.

 

( Closer, closer, closer. )

 

He watched as Vanessa turned on the computer, and then the cameras, and placed his crowbar down on the table beside her. She looked over at him due to the noise, arching an eyebrow in question. He just crossed his arms. The entire walk down here, a plan had been brewing in his mind — to avoid the unfortunate way that last loop ended — and he thought he finally got it now.

 

“I think I have a plan.” Gregory started. “A better one.”

 

Vanessa frowned in thought. “Okay?”

 

He took that as permission to start talking, since he really doubted Vanessa had any ideas she was waiting to reveal or whatever. “So, overusing the speaker system causes all the electrical to overheat and spark, right? Yeah, so I think what I’ll do is go and move the rubble around so that the fire will contain itself — for a little bit, at least, in that room he’s in. And that’ll give us more time to escape. And then, from in here, you can start the fire just by doing your thing with the speaker system.”

 

Vanessa mulled over his words for awhile as the computer and cameras slowly booted up. Her fingers tapped against the dirty desk, and she left fingerprints in the dust. “I … I think that’ll work.”

 

“It will.” Gregory crossed his arms, frowning back at her. It was better than their last plan, he was sure, and hopefully would work this time — he would make sure it worked this time.

 

Vanessa was frowning again, etched deep into the lines of her face. The computer and cameras were completely online now, and she looked at the flickering feeds for a long time before she lifted her hand up to start chewing on her nail. Gregory wasn’t even sure if she noticed she was doing it, but it didn’t really seem like the place to comment on it.

 

“But — the only thing, what if he leaves again?” She asked, dropping her hand to her side to instead start tapping anxiously on her thigh. She wasn’t looking at him, her gaze far-off and spacey. “He noticed last time, and he left, and — and if he leaves the recharge station, he’ll escape. And then it’ll all …”

 

Vanessa swallowed thickly, unable to finish her sentence. She didn’t need to though, when Gregory got exactly what she was saying. Cassidy had said it too, after all; the monster was good at surviving. It would do anything in its power to get out of here alive, so as soon as the fire started, it would try to escape just as they did. And they couldn’t let that happen.

 

Gregory pressed his lips together, turning it over in his mind. He didn’t — well, he didn’t know how they would stop it from leaving before it tried, but he would figure it out. “I’ll deal with it.”

 

Vanessa’s eyes widened. “What do you —“

 

“It’ll be fine. He won’t escape, okay?” He cut her off, knowing that they didn’t have time to argue about this; besides, he didn’t really like lying to Vanessa, anyways, so he was going to do his best to make sure what he said was true. “It’s gonna be fine.”

 

She didn’t seem convinced, her eyes still wide like green headlights, and Gregory desperately wished Freddy was here with them. He would know what to say, what to do, to make her realize that they would all be fine. He wished Freddy was here right now. He really, really wished Freddy was here right now.

 

But he wasn’t, so instead all Vanessa had was him — Gregory, homeless and troublesome and lost, and unfortunately he would have to do his best even if it wouldn’t be the good best.

 

“You start the fire in here. I’ll go — I’ll go move the rubble around, keep him trapped, and then you’ll start the fire, and we’ll get out of here.” He said, taking a soft step closer. It still made her attention snap to him, and he froze, wringing his hands together. He didn’t know what to say, what to do, to make it better.

 

But it also felt like he didn’t really know what he was doing in general, all the time, when it came to this place. He was always flying blind and changing plans and learning, just trying to figure out the correct sequence to survival. He was just stupid, maybe. And maybe this wouldn’t work, and he was just lying to her, but he really didn’t want to end up lying to her. He really, really wanted this to work this time.

 

Vanessa stared at him with an intensity Gregory had only ever seen in Freddy before, whenever the bear wanted to reach out towards him but didn’t. Gregory didn’t know why it made his chest ache.

 

“Please don’t do anything stupid.” She whispered to him, eyes glistening in the light of the camera feeds. “Please. I can’t —“

 

Gregory didn’t want to hear her next words, what she might admit. She didn’t need to worry about this, to be so scared , though he knew it wasn’t because she didn’t trust him or anything. She was worried about the monster, and what it might do. But lucky for her, Gregory wasn’t scared of it.

 

He just — he just didn’t want it to hurt her again.

 

But she was already so worried, so frantic over it, that it — it made his heart beat painfully, his breath hitch in his chest as he saw how much she was shaking. He couldn’t let it — this thing had taken so much from her already, he wouldn’t let it hurt her again, even if it wasn’t even here right now.

 

Gregory pursed his lips, and moved forward.

 

He wrapped his arms around Vanessa’s middle before she even noticed he had moved, holding on as tight as he dared to avoid accidentally crushing her ribcage. His forehead ended up pressed against her chest as he tried to hide his face from her gaze, and his fingers clenched into the firm fabric of her work shirt, wrinkling it under his grip. Vanessa, after a brief moment of freezing up which made Gregory’s heart skip a beat in momentary panic, hugged him back just as tightly.

 

“It’s fine. I’m leaving all the stupid here with you.” He told her, when he felt safe enough to do so. She snorted.

 

“You’re not funny.” Was what she replied with, which Gregory had to wrinkle his nose at, because she had laughed at his stupid joke which meant that she had to find it at least a little bit amusing.

 

“I take offence to that.”

 

She laughed for real this time, a soft, worried thing that made his head shake when her shoulders shook with it, and her grip around his shoulders tightened to the point it made it a bit hard to take deep breathes. “Please be careful, kid.”

 

Gregory didn’t mind. He was holding on just as tightly.

 

“I will. You too.”

 

He allowed himself one more second to hold on before he let go, having to wiggle a bit to make Vanessa let go of him. When he stepped away and looked up at her ashen face, he found her cheeks were wet, but she hastily wiped her tears away and Gregory pretended not to see them. It made him think of Freddy, and how the bear would always wipe his tears away whenever Gregory was upset, and a thought suddenly struck him.

 

He unclipped his watch from his wrist and held it out to her.

 

“Here. Take this.” His watch dangled from the strap in his hand, bouncing slightly in the air. “You might be able to connect to Freddy with it, and you can let him know when we’re on our way up. And maybe he’ll tell you where the elevator shaft is, because this place is kinda a nightmare to try and get through.”

 

Her eyes darted between his face and the watch, but slowly, she reached out a took it. It felt weird, not having it on his wrist and now seeing it in someone else’s hands, but he would get used to it. “Okay.”

 

“I don’t know how well it will work all the way down here, but — well, no harm in trying.” Gregory added. Vanessa nodded in agreement and looked at the watch face, before slipping it into the pocket of her pants.

 

“Okay.” She said again. Then she swallowed, and opened her mouth like she was going to say something, before she let it all out with a sigh and closed her eyes. “Good luck.”

 

“Thanks.” He gave her a small, hopefully confident smile. “I’ll see you soon?”

 

She nodded. And with that, Gregory picked up his crowbar, and entered the maze once more.

 

Since he had already been through it once, it was easy to find it way back to the monster’s room, though this time he ignored the electrical box on the wall and instead looked around for any sort of debris he could use as a makeshift barricade. Luckily, the ceiling had collapsed in the corner of the hallway, so it was easy for Gregory to start hitting the tiles with his crowbar to break them off into pieces small enough he could drag them over to the broken doorway of the monster’s room.

 

Gregory, very decidedly, did not look inside. He just focused on pulling over piles of broken ceiling tile and sheets of metal and blocks of concrete, and did not think of what lurked on the other side.

 

By the time he had moved the entire pile over to the doorway, however, his chest was heaving and his hands stung slightly where he had been gripping the stone. He wiped his dusty hands off on his shorts, and looked at the pile he had created. It was tall, but still short enough Gregory could easily climb over it — he did have limited material to work with, after all.

 

But for a monster still trapped in the recharge station and probably very physically weak (if it was living down here, by itself, with no access to food or water or anything — did it even need those things to survive?), it would be good enough.

 

He sighed heavily as his shoulders ached from all the dragging, then gave a thumbs up to wherever the camera was, and hoped that Vanessa could see him and not just static. Well, whatever. He could always go back in the direction of the security office, and if Vanessa hadn’t started the fire by then, they could do it together. It would save some time trying to find each other while the place crumbled down around them, after all.

 

With all that finished, Gregory picked up his crowbar again and went to start heading back in the direction he came from.

 

Then he heard the door creak.

 

He paused with one foot out in front of him, ready to take his next step, then slowly turned around to stare at the room he had just blockaded where the noise had come from. It — well, it was like last time he had been in this hallway, before the fire started. Vanessa had told him the monster had left the recharge station, and Gregory had told her he wasn’t going to let it escape this time.

 

Gregory took a deep breath. Only a few steps away, there was the monster — he was so, so close to the finish line, to the end of it all, and it was just behind that door at the end of the hall. It was always just at the end of the hall, waiting for the next person to open the door.

 

It was an easy choice.

 

Gregory jumped over the pile of debris in front of the door and went into the room.

 

The door squealed loudly as he pushed it open, but otherwise, the room seemed just like the rest of the place — broken, destroyed, and just one strong breeze away from falling into complete ruin. But no monster. There was another doorway on the opposite side of the room, though it was half collapsed. However, what stood out about this room was the recharge station in the corner, a stark contrast against the rest of the decrepit room.

 

Even with the grime covering up the chipping paint and the torn top (it looked like someone had literally ripped the ceiling off it and pulled all the wires out, before trying their best to attach as many as they could into the ceiling), it was definitely a recharge station from the Pizzaplex. The circular window was too covered in dirt to see inside, and the door was slightly ajar but still too closed to see properly, but Gregory knew, without a doubt, what was hiding inside.

 

He resisted the urge to step closer, frowning deeply to himself as he felt bogged down with the weight of it all. He didn’t want to be here — in this room, in this maze, in the Pizzaplex at all (if you could even say that he was still in the Pizzaplex — he was in a different restaurant entirely ), but it seemed like it was going to fall all to him to deal with this. Just like it had in the beginning. Just like it had at the start.

 

Except, Gregory jumped when there was, suddenly, a screech of static, then — then there was … carnival music?

 

Well, it wasn’t really carnival music, but the only other way Gregory could think to describe it was as some sort of background music for an arcade machine. It was bouncy and a bit glitchy, and interspersed with static cracking through the speakers, and despite the happy tone to it it made Gregory yelp in surprise and look around widely for the source, before his eyes landed on the speaker system in the corner. It must have been Vanessa doing her part of the plan, then. How she managed to get music playing, he didn’t know, but he hoped it would work properly this time.

 

But that also meant he had to get out of here, before he got trapped again, this time stuck inside the monster’s room. But still, he just had to — he would just make sure it stayed here, maybe guard the door for a minute once he left, just to make sure it didn’t escape again, not like all the times before, like Cassidy had said to him —

 

The recharge station caught ablaze.

 

Then the monster stepped out.

 

The door had already been ajar, so it was easy for the person inside to push it open and tumble out onto the floor before the flames broke the outer casing of the recharge station and made it inside. Though, calling it a ‘person’ was — was being generous, since as soon as Gregory laid eyes on it, terror and nausea stabbed through him so strongly he choked on air.

 

It — well, it looked like a rabbit that a hunter had caught and left to rot away in the sun. The skin — suit, was it a suit, no, it couldn’t be — was yellowed with age and covered in grime, with pieces torn off to reveal the twisted, knobby endoskeleton underneath. But what was really disturbing was what Gregory thought were pieces of flesh hanging off the metal, rotten and grey and stretched thin like someone had tried to refit a corpse around an animatronic skeleton.

 

He gagged.

 

That was probably exactly what had happened.

 

But it made sense for the monster, as its hazy, grey gaze looked around the room. Smoke was quickly making it hard to breathe as the fire crackled and began to spread to the walls, and Gregory adjusted his grip on his crowbar, ready to — well, he didn’t really know. But he knew he wasn’t letting the monster (no matter how gross, or frightening, or terrible it was) get out of here alive.

 

Even as his breath came out in short gasps, his heart stuttered in his chest, Gregory didn’t let it stop him.

 

He had faced the red-eyed animatronics before, he had faced Vanny before, he had faced a ghost dripping blood and a fuzzy being sitting at the edge of a lake before. This was nothing. He would deal with this.

 

“Hey, asshole!” Gregory yelled over the sudden roar of flames, voice cracking at the end of it. “I’m over here! Come and get me!

 

The monster predictably turned at the sound of his voice, but Gregory was prepared for it. As soon as it took a shambling, rotting step closer to him, Gregory stepped back. Its dark, burning gaze fixed on him like a hawk catching its next prey, but Gregory growled back at it. He wasn’t going to be the prey, the victim, anymore here. This thing was going to die, and he was going to be free .

 

The monster took a swipe at him, and Gregory tried to hit it with his crowbar, but he misjudged the distance and stumbled forward a bit. The monster tried to grab him again, looking like it was trying to get ahold of his head, but Gregory managed to duck down enough that its claw only ended up brushing against his brow. Though, the surprise of it still made his heart flutter, and the roaring of the flames around them did nothing to slow it down.

 

When he managed to get his feet back from under him, Gregory frantically stepped backwards, his chest heaving. There was a slight sting on his forehead, and when he blinked, he had to blink again a few times to clear his vision as something dripped into his left eye. When he wiped it clean, his hand came back bloody.

 

He looked back at the monster, which was groaning and trying to shamble — out of the room.

 

It was heading towards the exit.

 

Shambling, groaning, but unmistakably turned away from him and trying to leave through the collapsed door on the other side of the room. Gregory’s heart thumped against his chest, his fear replaced with anger. This — this thing was trying to escape, it wasn’t allowed to escape it again. It deserved to die, for all the sins it had committed and lives it had took, it didn’t get to keep living to hurt more people and walk away from all this unscathed. It wasn’t allowed to. Gregory wasn’t going to let it.

 

“Hey, we’re not done here yet! Hey, dickhead, I’m talking to you! Gregory shouted, his throat ragged from his heavy breathing and the smoke around them. The crowbar in his hands was heavy and hot, but that didn’t stop him from lifting it high above his shoulder, ready to swing as he marched forward with single-minded determination. “You don’t get to fucking walk away from this again —!”

 

The monster turned around around just in time as Gregory swung at it with all his might.

 

Gregory had been aiming for its head, but its shuffling movements at the last second caused him to hit its shoulder instead. Gregory felt his arms sting from the impact, but what was more important is that the monster was caught off balance and crumpled to the floor. Now that it was no longer standing like a person, it seemed even more grotesque — just a pile of rotten limbs and metal parts, barley resembling anything living.

 

He supposed it wasn’t, really. More just a walking corpse at this point.

 

Hopefully it would stay unmoving this time.

 

Gregory took a deep breath, and immediately regretted it when all he got in his lungs was smoke. He coughed to get it out, and felt the heat of the fire prickling at his skin, reminding him of the urgency. He needed to find Vanessa, and get to the elevator shaft, and get back to the surface — all before the fire spread and this place came tumbling down.

 

He just — he needed to make sure. That this thing was dead, so if he just — he could move it into the fire, kick it over to the recharge station or nudge it with his crowbar, so he didn’t have to actually touch it. Just to make sure. Just to know for certain.

 

He looked down at the monster. He took a step closer, ready to move it.

 

But then all he saw was a flash of movement before it grabbed his ankle and yanked him down to the ground with it.

 

Gregory yelped as he crashed to the ground and landed on his stomach, his crowbar falling from his hand and skittering away from him. He banged his chin on the ground and bit his tongue, but he didn’t even register the pain. He tasted blood, mixing with spit to dribble down his chin, but he didn’t have time to try and swallow it back down when he was suddenly dragged back a few feet across the dirty tiles. He cried out, and tried to dig his nails into the floor, but all he succeeded in doing was breaking a nail and have claws dig deeper into his ankle.

 

Pain exploded from his ankle, and a broken sob escaped from him as Gregory yanked himself forward. The monster made a noise from behind him; a mix between a growl and a groan and a hiss, a noise that made Gregory’s heart lurch in both fear and anger. He didn’t know what it was trying to do; get him close enough to rip his throat out, or bite his head off, or maybe pull him into the fire like he had been trying to do to it.

 

Gregory had survived that, and more. He had survived having his throat ripped out by sharp claws, and having his head chewed through like candy, and he had survived being crushed and knocked out and blunt force trauma and asphyxiation and falling and burning. He had survived all of that and more, so many times over, but this wasn’t going to be one of them.

 

This thing was — it wasn’t going to kill him, not today, not ever.

 

Gregory gritted his teeth and grabbed onto the edge of a broken tile still attached to the ground, so when the monster tried to yank him closer again it didn’t manage to drag him as far. He let out a cry of pain when its claw dug deeper into his ankle, though, but he had felt worse pain before.

 

He had died. He had been smacked around by his foster parents. He had been robbed on the streets. He had lost Freddy. He would deal with this. He would — this wasn’t going to be the end, this wasn’t the end, he was going to get through this and kill this piece of shit or he would die again and again trying.

 

He looked around widely for where his crowbar had landed, and found it was a few feet behind him somehow, just out of reach. The monster growled again, sounding like a wild animal, and Gregory let go of his death grip of the tile and allowed himself to be pulled backwards again.

 

It made his head knock around and the pain in his ankle worsen as the claws tightened, but the crowbar was closer now. In reach, he could grab it, he would do this, he just had to stretch a little bit more, he was almost there, he was almost at the end, he was so close he was so close he just had to end this —

 

( End this, end this, end this. )

 

His hand closed around his crowbar.

 

“You piece of FUCKING SHIT! ” With a yell that came deep from within his chest, Gregory twisted around in the monster’s grip and swung as hard as he could at the monster’s head.

 

His swing landed, the end of the crowbar digging right into the broken rabbit mask it wore. The monster let go of his ankle and made a startled noise, almost like it was in pain, which made his own fire alit in Gregory’s chest. This monster didn’t feel pain, not like in the way Gregory did. Not like the way all its other victims had, Vanessa and Cassidy and the animatronics and all the other lost children, lives snuffed out and broken by this horrible, terrible creature. It deserved all this pain. It didn’t deserve to whine about it.

 

Gregory screamed when he yanked the crowbar out of the monster’s head, taking the entire mask off when he did so. The broken rabbit head was stuck on the end of his crowbar, which Gregory accidentally dropped and flung to the side as he pulled it out, and he was left to stare at the twisted visage of the monster instead.

 

He didn’t know quite what he expected to be under the mask, but he supposed that — that whatever this was made sense. It was a mix of flesh and metal, gummy muscle stretched across an artificial skull, and it even smelled like a rotting, dead body mixed with rust and the tang of metal. Bits of the endoskeleton was showing through the bits of mangled flesh, and Gregory realized with a sickening, nauseous feeling that the ears on top of the monster’s head were attached to the metal skull.

 

It had been part of the design. It hadn’t been added on later; it had been intentional. An endoskeleton made to look like a bunny, a rabbit, attached to a — to a human, and Gregory didn’t know who the other half of this monster’s stolen form it could be, because he doubted that it’s own body would have lasted so long down here.

 

He remembered all of the missing persons reports. All the kids. All the lost souls.

 

Gregory had to swallow back vomit, and scrambled to his feet, gagging all the while.

His legs shook as he put weight on his injured ankle, but he barely felt the twisting, stabbing pain radiating up his leg. The monster tried to crawl after him, letting out pathetic grunting noises as it dragged itself after him by digging its claws into the floor and pulling itself forward, but Gregory wasn’t going to let it — he wasn’t going to let it get out of here, wasn’t going to let it hurt him or Vanessa or anybody else ever again.

 

With the leg not currently bleeding profusely, he kicked the monster into the fire.

 

He hit it’s shoulder and sent it sprawling on its back, but Gregory could remember Cassidy’s quiet words, fire burns away everything, and gave another hard kick that turned the frail, rotting body onto it’s side, with half of it ending up in the circle of fire around them. But it was enough, and Gregory jumped back when the flames caught onto their new kindling and burned .

 

The monster started screaming, a sound more horrible than anything Gregory had heard before, not even close to human sound, or even one Gregory was used to from the animatronics — it was a broken sound, like rusted gears grinding against each other mixed with an animalistic cry of pain. The monster was completely on fire now and Gregory limped back as far as he could manage before his leg gave out on him and he collapsed to the ground.

 

He could feel the pain in his ankle now, deep and throbbing and making him whimper every time he moved it, but it wasn’t as bad as listening to the monster. Gregory plugged his ears and squeezed his eyes shut and rocked back-and-forth, trying not to listen, but unable to tune it out completely. Gregory couldn’t help but let out a quiet, choking sob, before biting his tongue so hard that it started bleeding again.

 

After what could have only been a few seconds but felt like hours, the screaming stopped.

 

Gregory didn’t open his eyes.

 

Distantly, he heard the crash of the ceiling coming down, but when he took a deep breathe to prepare himself to stand, he just ended up coughing violently. His mouth tasted like smoke and ash and blood. The heat of the fire made sweat run down his face and arms and legs, and blood from the scratch on his forehead dripped into his eye, and he lifted his trembling arm to wipe it away.

 

The fire must have spread by now, which meant this place was just a ticking time bomb to collapsing completely, and he needed — he needed to get out of here, but it felt like he couldn’t move, not with the ash in his mouth and heat on his back and blood on his skin. Maybe he would die here, for real this time, trapped in a broken labyrinth underneath the fantasy of fun and joy where nobody would even realize he was gone.

 

He managed to swallow back down his coughing, but that was when he felt a hand on his back, and he jumped. Had the monster come back? No, he thought it was dead, it had burned, it was gone, who was —

 

He looked up to see Vanessa’s face staring back at him. Her blonde hair flew around her head a halo, eyes wide and wild. But she seemed okay, and that was the important thing. He let out another broken noise at seeing her, and reached out towards her; she caught his hands in his and squeezed his fingers tightly.

 

He could see her mouth moving, but it took a moment for the noises to form. “Gregory, can you hear me? We have to go, now .”

 

As soon as the words hit his ears, he snapped back into himself, his earlier realization coming back full force; this place was on fire, and neither of them wanted to be burnt to a crisp, so they needed to get out of here. Back to the surface, where the others, where — where Freddy was waiting for them. They needed to get out of here.

 

Breathing hard, Gregory let go of Vanessa to try to push himself to his feet, but only managed to get one foot up before he stumbled. Luckily, Vanessa caught him before he fell, and he leaned against her side as she carefully took on some of his weight. Through the smoke, he managed to choke out, “The monster, it’s —“

 

“It’s dead.” Vanessa cut him off, and manoeuvred them so that she had an arm around his shoulders, helping to carry his weight. “But this entire place is coming down, we need to go!

 

So shakily, together arm-in-arm, they ran.

 

 

 

 

Vanessa led them all the way to the elevator shaft.

 

Gregory didn’t know how she had found it, but he did recognize that they had to run through the room they had confronted Moon in to get to it. The flames hadn’t quite reached this area yet, so his blockade had worked decently, but Gregory could still smell the smoke. It made him nausea. That, coupled with the pounding in his ears and his ragged breathing, made everything feel simultaneously ten times more uncomfortable and completely numb at the same time.

 

But it was impossible to miss the elevator shaft, since it looked like just a huge hole in the wall. The actual elevator was missing, but the hole was still there, and the metal sides were old and broken in bits. Gregory felt his breath hitch as Vanessa led him inside, and the two of them stared up at the distant top of the hole. At the least the smoke hadn’t quite made it in here yet, so they could at least spot the top of the shaft — but it was still so, so far away, and as Vanessa loosened her hold on him slightly, Gregory was acutely aware of the throbbing in his ankle.

 

Were the animatronics waiting for them up there? Gregory didn’t know, but he had to — he had to at least try to make it back up to them.

 

“We’re gonna need to climb.” Vanessa said, tightening her hold around his shoulders once again. He winced.

 

“I don’t think I can.” They both looked down at his ankle, and winced. Through his dirty sneaker, he could see that his sock was torn in places and covered in blood, and he could feel it running down his skin, itchy and wet and gross.

 

Unless they set his ankle or something so that he didn’t jostle it too much while climbing, then there was no way he could make it all the way up the shaft. It looked like it was miles away — it was at least twice as big as the first hole he had climbed down, and that had had way more footholds. Vanessa grimaced at the sight, and her fingers dug into his shoulder, and he could see her nail polish was chipping off.

 

“Okay, okay —“ She sucked in a breath. “We’ll tie that off, and then I can — I’ll try to carry you, yeah? Piggyback style. It could work.”

 

Gregory raised an eyebrow at her. “Can you carry me that far?”

 

He pointed up at the top of the hole. Vanessa looked up as as well, then back down at him, eyebrows pinched together and frowning. “Do you have any better ideas?”

 

Gregory shook his head. He was just glad Vanessa wasn’t suggesting leaving him behind. Not that he thought she would do that, but it was — it was always an option.

 

“Okay, we just need — we just need something to use as bandages.” She said, slowly moving them towards the wall of the shaft. When they reached there, she allowed Gregory to let go of her to sit down against the wall instead, her eyes narrowing in thought. “I have my first aid certificate, but I doubt there’s any medical supplies down here —“

 

Not feeling the need to explain himself, Gregory just leaned down and ripped his shoe and sock off, ignoring how it aggravated his wound, and handed the sock over to Vanessa. It was useless as a garment of clothing now anyways, and Gregory would just grit his teeth and deal with the uncomfortable feeling of wearing running shoes without socks. It wasn’t like it would be the worst feeling he would experience today, anyways.

 

Vanessa blinked once at him before she wordlessly took the fabric and started ripping it apart. The tears in it made it easy already, and within a few seconds they had some shitty-looking bandages, before Vanessa crouched down in front of him and gave him a sympathetic look.

 

“Try to hold still.” She said, before wrapping up his wound.

 

Gregory didn’t move, but it took everything in him not to. His body was so tense it felt like one well placed hit would make him shatter, and he had to bite his bloody tongue to stop from crying out as Vanessa pulled the makeshift bandage tight around his wound and tied it off. Her hands were shaking, Gregory could feel, but her knot was tight, and when she pulled back Gregory could admit the pressure did help alleviate the pain somewhat. It still hurt, but he could deal with it.

 

Grabbing his shoe and slipping it back on, Vanessa helped him to his feet, then crouched down. The smoke was heavier now, filling his eyes and ears and mouth, but he managed to clamber onto Vanessa back and held on like a spider monkey; arms holding tight under her armpits to give her arms more mobility, and knees digging in her side. She grunted once and helped him adjust, before hesitantly moving forward, and grabbing onto one of the holes between the metal platings of the wall.

 

And slowly, painfully, she started climbing.

 

Gregory squeezed his eyes shut and dug his head into her shoulder, unable to look down as they climbed. He had never been scared of heights, but there was a difference between being up high and knowing you were safe versus climbing up a broken elevator shaft with no safety precautions and only death waiting below you.  Vanessa was breathing hard, and from where Gregory was latched onto her back he could feel how tight her muscles were, but she didn’t do anything other than let out a few low curses under her breath as she climbed.

 

Gregory, very slowly, lifted his head and opened his eyes. “Are you good?”

 

She nodded minutely in response, much too focused to reply verbally, which was okay. Gregory risked a glance above them and saw how much they still had left to climb, and grimaced.

 

Vanessa went to grab another handhold, a gap between the metal plating of the elevator shaft, but as soon as she shifted their combined weight onto it the screws came loose. The entire sheet ripped off the wall and went falling into the darkness, and both of them screamed when it left them dangling at the edge of the wall by only Vanessa’s one hand and the bottom of her feet scrabbling against the wall where she had fallen in her haste.

 

Vanessa was rambling so fast it nearly came out as one word. “Shit, shit shit shit shit shit —“

 

Gregory’s heart lurched painfully as his stomach felt like it dropped out of his body, and he reflexively tightened his hold around Vanessa with one arm and freed his other to try and grab onto the wall as well. But with the metal plating gone there was only smooth wall left underneath, and nothing to grab onto, and Vanessa was shaking with the strength it was taking to keep them planted, but they were both trying to grab on, and there was nothing to —

 

And then they were both falling.

 

Gregory didn’t even realize at first, since it happened so fast; one moment he was clinging to Vanessa and Vanessa was clinging to the wall, then the next they were free falling. He spared a thought at how annoying this was going to be, having to restart all over again, before he started screaming to match Vanessa’s distant ones of terror he could just barley hear over the wind whipping past his ears.

 

He has fallen before and gotten back up. But it was still terrifying to feel the air rushing through his hair, clogging his ears and making his eyes sting, like the world’s worst possible rollercoaster. He was screaming and Vanessa was screaming and this was it, they were going to die again, do this all over again and again and again —

 

Then something caught them.

 

Gregory’s scream puffed out into a startled breath as all the air was knocked from his lungs, and his eyes snapped open to see a charred, broken bear mask staring down at him. Glowing red pupils met his own as the wires — because that was what has caught him, he was laying on a safety net of wires and garbage and broken animatronic parts — shifted underneath him, and Gregory found it hard to breath all of the sudden.

 

Gregory stared into the eyes of the Blob and didn’t find any malice staring back.

 

“GREGORY!” Vanessa suddenly shouted, making him jump and spin around. His first thought was that she was falling, or clinging to the wall still, or otherwise about to die — but now he could see that she was actually just as (relatively) safe as he was. The Blob’s wires had wrapped around her middle, looking like it had caught her mid-air while she was still flaying. Even now she was squirming, trying to push away the wires and free herself, despite the way the Blob’s grip tightened around her.

 

“Don’t hurt him!” She shouted, her eyes wide with terror as she fought, staring right at the broken mask that passed as the Blob’s face. Gregory twisted around on his gritty net of wires, mindful of his ankle behind him. “We’re good, please, we’re good, don’t hurt us, please —“

 

“It’s okay, Nes, it’s okay.” He breathed, and the girl’s eyes snapped to him, distant like she didn’t even realize what was really going on. “We’re not — she’s not gonna hurt us, we’ll be fine. She’s not gonna hurt us. Right?”

 

He looked back at the Blob, who obviously didn’t reply back to him. He didn’t even know if it was capable of making sounds, given he couldn’t spy any sort of voicebox inside the tangle of wires. But still, it made no move to hurt them, even if it moved it’s head closer to Gregory’s like it was trying to inspect him.

 

But it didn’t hurt them. And, after a moment of looking at them, it started moving.

 

Gregory yelped as he was suddenly lifted up into the air, and Vanessa let a short, startled scream before she fell silent. The Blob paid no mind to their shock, however, and kept moving up the hole. It was nimble, Gregory could give it that. He couldn’t see exactly how it was moving — it was dark and he could still smell smoke and his eyes were watering, blood still dripping from his head wound that he wiped away with a shaky hand — but it moved fast, using its wires to pull itself up and away from the fire.

 

It took maybe half a minute, but when they were a few metres from the top of the the hole, the Blob stopped. Vanessa was breathing heavily, but Gregory found he wasn’t that frightened anymore. Not even when the Blob slowly extended a wire to wrap around his chest like it had done for Vanessa, and very gently lifted him into the air. His ankle gave a twinge, but the Blob moved so slowly it didn’t jostle his injury too much.

 

With delicate care Gregory didn’t know a being this big could exhibit, it lifted him and Vanessa up the rest of the short distance to the top of the hole, and placed them on the ground.

 

As soon as the wires let go from around his middle, Gregory took a deep breath and was happy to find that the air was clear — at least of smoke, even if still smelt like earth and sulphur up here, and he squeezed his eyes closed. The entire experience felt like a blur, like he was wading through syrup and time didn’t feel real anymore, but he supposed there would be time for freaking out later.

 

At his side, Vanessa muttered, “What the shit.” in a deadpan voice. From behind them, Gregory heard the shifting of wires against metal, the Blob was again on the move down the hole and back into the underground from whence it came.

 

His eyes snapped open. Wait, it was — it was leaving. She was leaving!

 

“Cassidy!” Before Vanessa could stop him, he rushed back over to the edge of the hole and dropped to his knees. He leaned over as far as he dared to peer down, and luckily the Blob hadn’t managed to go far.

 

It had stopped a few metres down, and in the better light, Gregory could now see it in clear detail. The wires it was made out of looked knotted together in a strategic way, like the extra pieces had been added onto an already existing structure, though Gregory couldn’t tell what that structure was supposed to be. There were other masks as well, hidden in the folds of the wires. A smooth, pale one with what looked like red cheeks and purple tear marks, even if the colours looked smudge and the porcelain was cracked. One with multicoloured hair made out of wires, tied in pigtails, and the full torso and head of something that looked like Chica but with a yellow coating and squarer head and blue markings.

 

But what Gregory’s eyes were drawn to what the bear mask with the red eyes staring back at him, meeting his own. He wasn’t scared of it, not in the way he was of the animatronic’s red eye, because in that case it always meant danger . He didn’t what it meant in this case, but as he gripped the floor underneath him and felt blood run down his face, Gregory knew it wasn’t something bad.

 

It was — it was Cassidy. And she was —

 

He didn’t quite know, exactly.

 

She was someone who had been hurt, he knew, and someone that had pissed him off a lot. Those two things could coexist, and so could her own feelings, her hatred and her anger towards the monster down below. She wanted it dead. Gregory wanted it dead too, and he had killed it, and she probably wanted to go see for herself. She needed to go see for herself. Gregory knew he would want to, if their positions were flipped. And he knew he barely believed it all either.

 

But she had also pissed him off, a lot, and had made her problems his own. She had trapped him here and cursed him to die over and over again, but in a way she had saved him as well, the first time around. And he remembered how she looked at the edge of the lake, covered in blood with soulless eyes, and he looked down at her now, nothing left to tie her back to herself except for the metal mask that became her new home.

 

Blood dripped down his face. He wondered if she felt the blood on her own skin.

 

He didn’t know if he hated Cassidy, because he really should, but he also really shouldn’t. He didn’t know if he liked her, either. It was complicated, and he gripped the concrete below him, felt it digging into his palms like metal piercing through flesh.

 

The Blob, Cassidy, did not move as it stared back up at him. A beat passed. He could’ve imagined it, but he thought that the Blob might’ve inclined its head slightly, almost like a nod.

 

Then it disappeared into the darkness.

 

Gregory stared at the void it had disappeared into for a long time, until he felt gentle hands on his shoulders, urging him away from the edge. He whimpered, but let himself be led back and have his weight supported by shaky arms, and it took a moment for his brain to register that it was Vanessa herding him back, out of what appeared to be a small utility closest and into the main area of the broken pizzeria. She was making a soft noise at the back of her throat, almost cooing, if her voice didn’t sound so rough with smoke and screams.

 

She managed to get them all the way out of the restaurant before he heard the footsteps.

 

Gregory looked up and wiped at his eye, blinking to try and clear his vision. From where he leaned again her, Vanessa let out a choked, relieved sound as the five clunking animatronics suddenly rounded the corner of the building, calling out, “ Gregory! Vanessa! ” alongside aplenty of worried nicknames.

 

“Kids!” Was what Chica cried, sounding as close to crying as an animatronic chicken could get. “Oh, thank all above, you’re alright!”

 

Gregory noticed all five of them were caked in dirt, and some of their clothing was torn in places; Roxanne was missing a shoulder pad, Monty had lost his glasses, and Chica’s bow was torn along the edges. Moon’s bells were gone. Freddy’s bow tie was even askew. Vanessa seemed a little surprise at their state of disarray as well. What the hell had happened to them?

 

But that really wasn’t the most important thing on Gregory’s mind, especially when he noticed Freddy. The bear was at the front of the pack, but upon seeing the both of them leaning against each other, he stopped in his rush and stared .

 

Though, Gregory guessed that him and Vanessa made an even weirder scene together. Both bleeding and stained in ash, tear tracks running down their faces and looking for all the world like they had just climbed out of Hell. And they had, in a way, he supposed. That thought brought him no comfort, only a sick sense of bittersweet irony.

 

“Oh, cubs.” Freddy whispered, a mix between horror and sorrow. “What happened?”

 

Gregory looked back at the restaurant, where they had left the monster, left the Blob, left everything behind. The Freddy Fazbear’s Pizza Place glowed like hellfire, and Gregory could still taste ash on his tongue, and couldn’t help the broken noise that escaped from him. That seemed to be the final straw for Freddy, who jolted like he had been given an electric shock.

 

GREGORY! ” Freddy moved faster than Gregory had ever seen him before. He held his paws out like he was going to try and pick him, but decided not to at the last second, instead choosing to scan him. Gregory lifted his arm to block the light, but that made his ankle shift, and he winced. Freddy noticed that too as the light shut off, and his ears were so far down his head Gregory was surprised they hadn’t broken off. “Your left ankle has five very prominent lacerations, you are bleeding quite profusely from your temple due to a very similar laceration, and —“

 

“Freddy, I know, okay? I just —“ Gregory went to move forward, but that jostled his ankle too much, and he cried out when he stumbled. Freddy was immediately there to scoop up him into his arms.

 

Gregory couldn’t even be embarrassed about it because it made his ankle felt a thousands times better (even if still stung like a son of a bitch). Freddy was careful not to jostle him as he held him close, paws holding him securely like he was the most important thing in the world. It made Gregory want to cry, but he held his tears back, and instead he clung to Freddy just as tightly. He never wanted to leave him again .

 

“What happened? How did you get so hurt?” The bear asked, one paw moving up to brush a strand of hair away from his wound. Gregory blinked back the dirt and sweat clinging to his lashes, and his fingers clenched so hard into Freddy’s shoulder pads he could see his knuckles turn white under the dirt staining his skin.

 

Vanessa moved closer, and Gregory could see that she lost her hat and flashlight and crowbar somewhere along the way, something he hadn’t even realized before. Her hair had also came loose from her ponytail, and now it fell down her back and over her shoulders, the golden blonde strands stained in ash. Her breathing still came out in desperate, ragged pants, but she seemed relatively okay — now that Gregory wasn’t blind with desperation and adrenaline and could actually see her properly. It made the pain in his heart lessen just a tiny bit, and he closed his eyes to lean his head against Freddy’s shoulder.

 

“We’ll explain later, but he’s — the monster, it’s dead.” Vanessa told them, green eyes wide. “Gregory — Gregory made sure of it.”

 

Everybody turned to stare at him, and Gregory cracked open an eye to glare at the five sets of robotic eyes staring in shock at him. “What?”

 

“You — what?” Monty spluttered, like he had choked while eating. Roxanne and Chica glanced at each other, and Moon looked very close to combusting as their entire body started shaking. Freddy tensed up, trembling slightly as he held Gregory closer.

 

“I don’t know.” Vanessa admitted. “He just —“

 

“Doesn’t matter.” Gregory cut her off, sitting up in Freddy’s arms when it became apparent he wasn’t going to be able to rest for more than a few seconds. Well, they still had to get out of here, so he knew he couldn’t go to sleep and not wake up for a full day like he wanted to. When was the last time he had slept? He couldn’t remember. It felt like he couldn’t remember anything from before he got trapped here. “We’re not out of here yet.”

 

That reminder seemed to shock everybody back into gear, and Freddy nodded at him, even though Gregory could still feel him trembling slightly. “Alright, we shall — we shall discuss it later. What is important is that we found a way back to the surface. It was blocked by a cave-in, but we have carved it out enough for us all to climb through. We must go quickly. Vanessa, do you have any major injuries that would stop you from crawling?”

 

Freddy scanned Vanessa anyways before she could even answer, but Vanessa still shook her head as the blue light washed over her. “No, I’m fine. Gregory needs — he needs more —“

 

“You have sustained a few bruised ribs and mild burns along your hands and arms.” Freddy announced in a clinical, doctor-like voice, before shaking his head. Gregory’s eyes widened. When had Vanessa got burned? Or bruised her ribs, for that matter? “Fortunately, they are not debilitating at the moment, but we still need —“

 

“To go .” Roxanne cut the bear off, moving closer with her tail thrashing. “This place is gonna collapse any moment, we can’t waste anymore time.”

 

As if on cue, the ground underneath them shook violently, like the beginning of an earthquake. Freddy’s hold around him tightened, and Vanessa stumbled to grab onto Freddy’s side, using him to steady herself. The rest of the animatronics looked startled as well, and when the tremors had passed, everybody was deathly silent.

 

“How big do ya’ reckon that underground area was?” Monty asked. Without his sunglasses to hide behind, Gregory could see the worry in his eyes. Freddy shook his head.

 

“As Roxanne said, we must go quickly.” The bear announced. “Come, all.”

 

However, before they actually left, Moon interrupted to bandage Gregory’s head wound with a torn bit of ruffles from the waist of their pants, just to stop the bleeding and hopefully keep it relatively clean while they moved on. Freddy held him the entire time despite Gregory telling him he could put him down now ( “Superstar, you can not aggravate the wound on your ankle anymore than needed!” “Okay, fine, fine.” ), and Moon also inspected the bandaging on his ankle before deeming it was ‘satisfactory’ enough for the time being.

 

“You did a decent job, moonlight.” They said to Vanessa, who hovered around anxiously as Moon dressed Gregory’s head wound. Due to being in the daycare and dealing with accident-prone little kids, the Attendant had the most first aid training. “Perhaps we shall train you in more complicated first aid at a later date, Sun believes it is a necessary skill for everyone to have.”

 

Gregory glanced over to see Vanessa’s cheeks darken with blush, before she nodded. “Yeah, okay. Thank you.”

 

But with that settled, Gregory still in Freddy’s arms and Vanessa holding onto Freddy’s shoulder as they moved, they all headed to the exit.

 

It took only a minute to find it, around the back of the pizzeria by the wall of the cavern. In the dim lighting, Gregory could see a hole roughly the size of a stove that looked like it had been carved out of the dirt, with rubble pushed to the side around it. He supposed that explained why the animatronics were so dirty, even if the thought of climbing through that all the way to the surface made Gregory feel a little bit nausea.

 

“We believe this must have been some sort of secondary exit the workers exploring down here were building, before it caved in.” Freddy announced as they drew closer. “We have dug it out enough to fit the rest of us, and we believe that it leads to the surface. Gregory, Vanessa, you two shall go first to avoid any accidental injuries that could occur if we went ahead of you — it is hard to see, and we do not want you to accidentally bump into us.”

 

As he spoke, Freddy gently set Gregory down on the ground. He kept his paws on his back to steady him as he gingerly got to his feet, but as long as he kept most of his weight off his injured ankle, it felt okay. Vanessa’s breathing was almost back to normal, and with the rest for the animatronics around them, Gregory was sure that they could do this. Even if he was really, really tired of climbing and crawling today.

 

“Hurry now.” Freddy said, gently urging him forward. “We must go quickly.”

 

Another rumble — a bit weaker this time, but still enough to make his entire body shake — shook the cavern, and bits of dust fell from the ceiling. Gregory gulped, but slowly dropped down to his knees and peered inside the hole. Luckily, it didn’t seem completely made of stone and dirt — there were a few metal beams and pieces of concrete to stabilize the walls, and hopefully spare his skin was being too cut up as he crawled.

 

“We’ll be right behind you, cookie.” Chica reassured from behind him, taking in his assessment as nervousness. And she would be a little right, because he was nervous, but not as much as he probably should have been.

 

Roxanne hummed. “And it’s just a straight shot to the surface, no twists or turns, so you can’t get lost.”

 

“It’ll be okay.” Offered Monty, and Gregory was surprised how much the words reassured him.

 

“We promise.” Moon added, with the jingle of bells.

 

So, with a deep breath and ignoring the dull throb throughout his entire body, Gregory started crawling.

 

The first thing he noticed was that it smelt earthy. Made sense, he was in tight quarters underground surrounded by dirt and rock, but it seemed to get into his nose and tastebuds until he swore that he must have inhaled some of the stuff along the way. The second thing was that it was dark, nearly pitch black, which shouldn’t have made his heart clench like it did. It wasn’t like he had his flashlight anymore — that had been lost way below them, back somewhere with the monster — so he just told himself to calm down, to stop being a baby, and he kept going.

 

His breathing got heavier the deeper he went, but the fact that he could hear the others moving around behind him kept him from becoming too nervous in the dark space. He had a little bit of wiggle room around him, but it still felt cramped, and he could hear odd sounds around him like something moving through the dirt, but he knew he was just being stupid, working himself up into nothing.

 

But it was hard not to. Not when — not when he couldn’t tell what direction he was facing, only moving forward into nothingness, and he couldn’t tell the time when nothing felt real anymore. He barley felt attached to his body, like his mind had floated away from him some time ago, and it hardly felt like he could breathe.

 

Until he saw, just barely, a wall in front of him.

 

Gregory stopped moving and reached out in front of himself, to place the palm of his hand on the wall. It was a different surface than what was around him — cold, smooth, and thin looking. It looked like light was just barely peaking through. He knocked on it with his knuckles, and it sounded hollow. There was nothing beyond it — well, there was something , obviously, and he just needed to break through. To get to the other side.

 

He shifted around enough to get his arm into place, then hit it the wall with his elbow, once, twice, thrice, and managed to make a hole.

 

He put his arm down, only aching a little bit, and blinked at the sudden light — even if it wasn’t bright, it was still more light than he had seen in a while — and looked through the hole into what looked like a blank room on the other side. His breath hitched. Gregory wished he hadn’t dropped his crowbar back in the restaurant’s basement, but he could do this another way. He wasn’t going to die down here, not when they were so close to escaping — so close to the end, so close to being free .

 

He grabbed onto the jagged edge of the hole, and pulled with all his might. The angle was awkward and the broken bits of the walls dug into the palms of his hands, but Gregory barely even registered the pain as a piece of the plaster broke off. Dust flew into his face, but Gregory just closed his eyes and held his breathe, and kept pulling until the hole was just big enough for him to crawl through. It still caught on the edge of his shirt and he heard the fabric tear, and the plaster got into his hair, but he managed to tumble out and onto the ground of a completely normal room.

 

He whimpered when he banged his ankle on the way down, then coughed painfully as his lungs desperately tried to expel all the horrible bits of substances he had inhaled. He managed to swallow it back down enough to push himself to his elbows and opened his eyes, and relief flooded through him so strong tears prickled at the corner of his eyes.

 

They were back above ground. In the actual Pizzaplex . Gregory had never been so grateful to see this place in his life , and he let out a wild, frantic laugh that ended with him pressing his forehead to the blessedly cool ground, trying to get his ragged breathing under control.

 

The tunnel had lead them to some sort of office space it looked like, somewhere around the raceway. The place had obviously just been fixed up, since there wasn’t even paint on the walls, and the only furnishing being some wooden crates and tarps thrown over the floor. Gregory took a deep breath of clean air, and dug his hands into his hair where his head was still pressed against the ground. He didn’t know if he would ever feel clean again, with how caked the dirt and plaster and ash felt into his hair and clothes and skin. But he was alive, and they only had a few more steps until they were free.

 

He jumped when he heard banging from behind him. Not out of the danger, yet.

 

“Hey, hey, Gregory! Where are you?” Came Vanessa’s voice from behind the wall, and Gregory scrambled to his feet and turned to see that the security guard was desperately trying to pull at the wall to make the hole bigger. He could only see flashes of her hands and hair as she tried to get out, and Gregory rushed to help her pull the wall apart.

 

He was kinda surprised with how easily the wall gave out as he pulled at it, but he supposed that the Pizzaplex management didn’t care if the construction was done well or not, just that it was done . Luckily for Vanessa, she wasn’t that much bigger than him, so with both of their pulling and breaking it only took a few seconds for to make the hole big enough for her to crawl through.

 

Much like Gregory had, Vanessa fell to the floor sputtering and coughing. Her uniform was covered in dirt and plaster dust and ash, but Gregory guessed he didn’t look much better, and as soon as she fell out of the wall Gregory was there to help pull her to her feet. When she was steady, she stepped away from him to spit on the ground, her breathing so heavy Gregory thought she might’ve been hyperventilating for a moment.

 

But she looked past him, face streaked with ash that looked like tears and blonde hair messed up like she was trying to hoard rats in it, at where they had ended up. Her mouth fell open in shock, before a loud, maniac laugh burst from her chest and didn’t stop until there was clanking from the other side of the wall and startled both of them.

 

They both turned just in time to watch Moon climb out from the hole, not even needing to make it any bigger for themself as they managed to slink through much like how Gregory would picture a snake doing. They landed backwards on their feet and stood up to their full height like a gymnastic routine, before their red eyes focused on the two of them. Gregory felt himself tense up, but he wasn’t scared at all.

 

Moon tilted their head, almost like a smile. “Well, would you look at that.”

 

Gregory didn’t quite know what they were referring too, but there was more movement from the other side of the hole, and they all rushed to help the other animatronics get out. Next to come was Chica, who only needed a little bit of help and managed to crawl out on her own, and even managed to land on her feet like Moon did. He guessed her yoga skills had came in handy for that.

 

“Oh, chicklets, we made it!” The bird cried, as soon as she realized where they had ended up. She bounced forward like she wanted to hug them both, but stopped midway like she reminded herself that she couldn’t. Gregory found, oddly enough, that he didn’t mind this time; so he moved forward enough to quickly squeeze around her waist before he pulled back.

 

“Yeah, we did.” He replied, as Chica blinked down in shock at him, before the most elated, cheery light he had ever seen filled her eyes.

 

“Hey, not all of us have yet!” Came Roxanne’s voice from the other side of the hole, and Gregory turned just in time to see her paw suddenly come through the drywall as she punched it. “Let the rest of us out!”

 

Chica was laughing as they all helped pull at the wall again, and Roxanne came through. She didn’t land with as much grace as the other two did, but Chica was there to catch her, and immediately pulled the wolf in a hug that could rival Freddy’s while giggling like mad. Roxanne, for her credit, only stiffened for a moment before she realized what was going on and patted her friend on the back as she subjected herself to her affections.

 

“Yeah, yeah, we got out.” Roxanne sighed. “Can you let me go, please?”

 

Chica did so, somewhat reluctantly, but with the way Roxanne’s tail swung Gregory could tell she wasn’t that annoyed. The wolf even reached over to tug on the end of Moon’s hat affectionately, making the nighttime Attendant squeak (Gregory had never heard them make that sound before). He grinned a little at the sight, but he still wasn’t fully calm, not when they were still missing two members.

 

Right on time, there were more noises from behind the wall, and next came Freddy. He didn’t need any help getting out this time, since like Roxanne he mostly just pushed through on his own, though he also ended up in a heap on the floor. Gregory and Vanessa both laughed as the bear groaned like he had just woken up and got to his feet, and Gregory was rushing forward despite the way he limped on his painful ankle.

 

He collided with the bear just as Freddy turned to look at him, and blinked up the animatronic with wide eyes. “Hi. You made it.”

 

Freddy chuckled, and cupped the back of his head to pull him close. Gregory rested his head against the bear’s side and clutched onto his hip with shaky fingers, not caring one iota that everybody else was still in the room and no doubt watching them. “Hello. Yes, I made it.”

 

Gregory closed his eyes and allowed himself a moment to just lean against Freddy, revelling in how he could hear the bear’s mechanical systems working diligently in his chest, and breathed. He heard Vanessa move closer to them as well, rest her head against Freddy’s shoulder and breathe out a sigh of relief as the bear wrapped an arm around her in turn. Freddy had made it out. He was safe, and they were all safe.

 

COMING THROUGH!

 

Gregory was scooped up and Vanessa pushed back just in time to avoid getting steamrolled by Monty suddenly punching his way through the wall, creating a cloud of drywall dust that made him cough. The gator did barrel roll across the ground before he stood up with his claws on his hips and tail wagging back-and-forth, absolutely covered in drywall dust and dirt. But his eyes were shining, even as everybody stared at him in complete bafflement.

 

“Montgomery, be careful!” Freddy exclaimed, clutching Gregory closer as Vanessa peaked out form behind his shoulder from where she had been pushed behind the bear. “You could have seriously hurt someone!”

 

Monty just snorted. “Don’t get your bowtie into too much of a twist, Fazbear. Everybody’s fine, yeah?”

 

“Yes, we are, but …” Freddy trailed off when Vanessa squeezed his shoulder, and Gregory tilted his head enough to rest his chin on his other one. Monty was right; they were all okay, so there was no use worrying about it. They were … were all okay. They were all okay .

 

“But seriously, Monty, what in the world was that?” Roxanne asked, extracting herself from Chica’s side to punch the gator’s shoulder. Monty shrugged.

 

“Ya’ know I’ve always wanted to do that.” Monty replied, to the scoffing of Moon and the rolling of eyes from the other animatronics.

 

Gregory couldn’t help himself, though. A small snort escaped him, which made all eyes in the room turn to him, which only fuelled his amusement more before he started full-blown laughing until his stomach hurt. He leaned back in Freddy’s grip, covering his face with his hands as he eyes squeezed shut in his mirth, unable to stop the laughter from escaping his throat.

 

It was just — God, it was so Monty to do that, burst through a wall like some sort of green version of the Kool-Aid Man, even in such horrible circumstances. It made Gregory laugh even harder until he was hiccuping for air, and Freddy patted him on the back to help calm him down enough to start breathing normally again.

 

When he finally calmed down enough that he could open his eyes, he found six pairs of eyes all staring at him, confused and maybe a tiny bit concerned. Really, they didn’t need to be; not for his laughing, anyways. There were plenty of other reasons to be concerned about him right now.

 

“You’re funny, big guy.” He just explained himself simply, not sure how to explain it any other way, before he dissolved into snorts and giggles again. He just couldn’t help himself — he was just so tired and relieved and elated that he felt almost maniac with it all, being so close to the end.

 

Speaking of …

 

The room around them shook again, trembling just like it had underground, and Gregory’s laughter cut off into a yelp as he wrapped his arms around Freddy’s neck to cling to him. Everybody else looked around widely as well, and Vanessa even latched onto Freddy’s arm, the two of them looking like they had been superglued to the animatronic with how closely they were pressed up against him.

 

“What in the world was that?” Chica asked, pressing her hands to her cheeks. Roxanne had grabbed onto her shoulders to keep herself from falling over, and Moon was crouched to the ground beside them, looking like a startled cat with how arched their back was. Monty, meanwhile, had spread his arms out like an airplane to try and balance himself, but still wobbled like a Jenga tower. It almost made Gregory start laughing again, before he remembered the context for it.

 

From behind Freddy, Vanessa slowly stepped out from behind the guardian bear, her face growing pale. “I mean, if — if the Pizzaplex was built on top of that sinkhole, it’s going to come down. Or at least the raceway will, and everything else will follow being pulled in.”

 

A hush fell over the group, all earlier elation and amusement gone. Gregory was reminded of the fact that they weren’t quite in the clear yet, and loosened his grip on Freddy enough to look up at the bear with wide eyes. Freddy’s own blue eyes were narrowed into slits, and his hold on Gregory tightened, as everybody looked over at him for their next move. For leadership.

 

“To the garage now, quickly.” He ordered, and everybody moved as one.

 

 

 

 

They made it to the garage in record time.

 

Well, everybody had walked this path before, so it wasn’t like they would get lost. Gregory was still being carried by Freddy, since the bear insisted on it, and he would admit it did help his ankle feel a bit better. Vanessa was moving slowly as well, her exhaustion and the dirt still clinging to her skin bogging her down, but when Freddy offered a hand out to help her, she grabbed it and allowed herself to be pulled along with the rest of them.

 

If not for the two of them, he was sure the animatronics would have been running as fast as their metal legs could carry them — and wouldn’t that have been a funny sight. The mental image nearly made him start laughing again, but when the entire Pizzaplex shook around him, he suppressed that thought instantly. There would be time for it later.

 

… hopefully.

 

(What if they didn’t get out? What if this was all for nothing? Cassidy never said she would let him go, after all, if he killed the monster — all she said was that she wanted it dead. Maybe she would still keep them around for kicks and giggles, or maybe she the monster wasn’t actually dead yet, and maybe they were all still going to be stuck here, forever and ever into eternity —)

 

( Stop worrying. )

 

As they entered the garage, the shaking walls had subsided a bit, but Gregory could still hear the faint rumblings from the hallways they had just ran from. The truck they had already prepared — what felt like so long ago — was still waiting exactly where they had left it, unlocked and with the keys waiting on the desk in the office.

 

Vanessa had already let go of Freddy’s hand to go grab them, and they all hovered anxiously around the door as they heard her rummaging through drawers. Quietly, Monty spoke up, “Are y’all excited for our first trip out of the mall?”

 

Roxanne snorted and nudged Monty with her tail. “We’ve been outside before, dumbie.”

 

“I never have!” Monty rolled his eyes. “I wasn’t part of the main band like the rest of y’all in the beginning! And I doubt Moony over there has ever been outside either, ain’t like they ever preformed with the rest of us.”

 

Right, Gregory forgot that Freddy had mentioned that way back when — that the animatronics used to be transported to different venues to preform, back before the Pizzaplex got way more popular. Bonnie would have been there, right? If Monty hadn’t been part of the main band yet …

 

Gregory felt himself frown, but tucked his head against Freddy’s shoulder to hide it. He didn’t really know that much about the band, did he? Their history, he meant. He knew Monty replaced Bonnie when he disappeared, and a few random facts Freddy had shared with him — but if he had learned anything from being in the Pizzaplex for so long, it turned out that there were a lot of secrets that this place was trying to hide.

 

He had no clue how many more could be buried underneath.

 

Gregory let out a tiny breath, and itched at his dirty cheek. His bandaid was peeling at the edge due to the grime and sweat painting his skin. He’d need to replace it soon

 

Moon grumbled in response to Monty’s question, but didn’t reply, probably because there wasn’t anything they could snap back at Monty for when the gator was actually right for once. Chica giggled slightly. Roxanne just shook her head.

 

“It will be a different experience, to be sure.” Freddy replied, while he absentmindedly lifted a paw to card to his claws gently through Gregory’s messy hair. Gregory closed his eyes and leaned into the contact, realizing just how dirty he felt all over. God, he was going to take the longest shower after this. He couldn’t even remember the last time he had had one. “But I am confident that we will get through it, together.”

 

Monty snorted. “Don’t get too cheesy on us, Fazbear.”

 

“I am not being cheesy, this is my authentic self.” Freddy replied, sounding a faux-sort of confused that Gregory could tell was faked. He didn’t know if Monty could tell, though, with the way the gator rolled his eyes at his friend.

 

“Yeah, okay.” He planted his claws on his hips. “Hey, can I have my sunglasses back now?”

 

Freddy huffed, and hiked Gregory up in his arms where he had been slipping slightly, careful not to jostle his injuries. “I will grab them for you when I can access my stomach hatch, Monty.”

 

Gregory lifted his head to look between the two animatronics, tilting his head in confusion. “Wait, did you put your sunglasses in Freddy’s stomach hatch?”

 

“What?” Monty threw his claws up into the air, unguarded gaze shifting around nervously, like he was embarrassed. “I didn’t want to lose ‘em while we were digging! They’re valuable objects, I’ll have you know!”

 

He pointed at Gregory to emphasize his point. Gregory snorted, but managed to keep his laughter in this time.

 

“Of course you would.” He muttered. Monty just shrugged, but didn’t seem too offended at the comment.

 

It was just then that Vanessa returned with the key in hand, swinging it around her finger. There was the Fazbear logo on it, to match the one on side of the van they had quickly taped a tarp across to cover it up. “Found ‘em. I’ll drive.”

 

They all made their way to the van, loaded and ready for takeoff. It was going to be cramped, though. They had gathered as much food, clothings, medical supplies, spare animatronics parts, cash and other assorted memorabilia (the animatronics had a few personal items they wanted to bring along, and if this place was going to go down anyways Gregory was going to grab some merch) as they could find and stuffed it all into the back of the truck. The animatronics were going have to crowd together in the back and watch themselves to make sure they didn’t accidentally squish anything; Gregory was probably gonna have to ride in the passenger’s seat, up front.

 

That thought, however, made him wiggle in Freddy’s arms as Vanessa wandered over to the driver’s seat.

 

“Why can’t I drive?” He asked, resting his head against Freddy’s shoulder pad and closing his eyes. He had done it before, he could totally drive — well, probably not right now when he was tired and hurt, but the fact that they didn’t even consider him as an option was stupid. He could totally drive.

 

From somewhere behind them, he heard Monty laugh. “You can’t even see over the steering wheel, little guy.”

 

“Also, candy cane, your ankle is hurt.” Added Chica.

 

“And from what I’ve heard about you on the racetrack —“ Roxanne said, and Gregory could imagine the way her tail was swishing in amusement. “— I don’t ever want to see you behind the wheel of a real car.”

 

“My driving ankle is fine. And I can see if I move the seat up enough.” Gregory replied, his nose wrinkling as he turned to bury his head against Freddy’s shoulder pad. They were all acting like he was a baby. Just because Freddy was holding him like one didn’t mean he was. “And I’ve done it before. It’s easy.”

 

There was a beat of silence, then Vanessa exclaimed, “When in the hell have you driven before?”

 

Gregory snorted, but didn’t reply. Honestly, if he told them the story of that loop, he thought they would all combust. Especially Freddy — he didn’t think any begging in the world would allow the bear to agree to let him drive now , not after everything.

 

Above him, said bear sighed, and announced, “We can discuss this later. Vanessa, you shall drive. Everybody, into the van. Now.”

 

There was some shuffling, and Gregory opened his eyes and lifted his head when he heard the beep of the van unlocking. Freddy moved to the passenger side door and opened it up for him as Vanessa got into the driver’s seat, and slowly Gregory crawled from his arms into the cushioning. As soon as he was settled, Freddy reached over and buckled up his seatbelt.

 

“I could do it.” Gregory mumbled, leaning back in his seat (he could admit it seemed like the comfiest thing he had been in for a long time, besides Freddy’s arms). Ignoring the fact he absolutely would not have, and Freddy knew that, because he only chuckled.

 

“You can try, superstar.” The bear gently brushed a strand of hair off his dirty forehead, and leaned forward to nuzzle the top of head before he pulled away and shut the door.

 

Gregory let out a heavy breath, and flopped down into his seat. All he wanted to do was close his eyes and sleep for a month, ignore all the pain in his body and ash in his hair and tears in his eyes, and while he still felt on edge, he could feel all the events he had just gone through catching up with him in one big, crashing wave. Unfortunately, he heard the back doors of the van open, and the arguments of the animatronics trying to figure out how to get inside. No way he was going to get any rest with all that going on back there.

 

Despite himself, the corners of his lips turned up into a smile, and Gregory took a deep breath of clean air not tainted by ash or smoke or pizza grease. Nothing had really — had really registered for him yet, but that was alright.

 

He was pretty sure he would have time for it later.

 

“Hey, Gregory.” Vanessa suddenly spoke up over the animatronics’ loud clanking, reminding Gregory that she still there. “Catch.”

 

Gregory opened his eyes just in time to see Vanessa toss something small and colourful at him, and he scrambled to catch it. He managed to grab it with both hands and clutched it close to his chest, before he slowly lowered his hands to take a look at what it was.

 

Oh. His Fazwatch.

 

He had honestly forgotten that he had given to Vanessa — had she ever managed to get it to work? — and he would have expected it to have been lost during their mad scramble up to the surface. And it had definitely been put through the wringer. The paint was chipping in the corners to reveal the plastic underneath, and one of the fake ears on the corner had broken off. The screen was cracked like a spiderweb, but when Gregory pressed the ‘on’ button to boot it up, it flickered to life like normal.

 

He still had access to the camera feeds, somehow, but he doubted that he would keep that when they left. He had lost all the logs he had picked up over the course of the loops, but it wasn’t like he really needed those. It still had the horribly designed Pizzaplex map layout, but what Gregory’s eyes were drawn to was the time at the top.

 

It read 6:00 AM.

 

Pressing his lips together, Gregory clipped it onto his wrist, and the familiar weight made some of the tension disappear from his shoulders. He glanced over at Vanessa from the corner of his eye, and mouthed, “ Thank you.

 

She just smiled back at him, and adjusted the rearview mirror.

 

There was the slam of the back doors, and they both twisted around to see that everybody was packed inside the van. Moon had closed the doors and locked it, and Vanessa raised an eyebrow at all of them. “Everybody set?”

 

Moon was at the back by the doors, sitting next to Chica and Roxy. Monty was on the other side of the girls — a smart choice, because Gregory did not want to see how him and Moon faired side-by-side on a roadtrip. Freddy had ended up closest to the two of them, his shoulder pressed up against the back of Gregory’s seat, and the bear gave them a thumbs up. “We are ready to go whenever you are, superstars.”

 

With a confirming nod, Vanessa turned the keys, and shifted the van into gear.

 

The engine rumbled to life, making the whole van shake, and slowly Vanessa began to peel out of the parking lot. She had unlocked the garage doors when they had first prepped the van, so when they slid open, they were able to leave without issue.

 

They pulled out onto the road and Gregory held his breath.

 

And he held it.

 

And nothing happened.

 

He blinked a few times, and started breathing again. There was … nothing. No blackness poking at the corner of his vision, no wobbliness that made him feel like he was about to throw up, and definitely no shutting his eyes only to open them again stuck in Freddy’s greenroom, or deep underground with all the hidden secrets and burned memories.

 

Vanessa was driving down the road towards the rest of the town by the time Gregory finally tapped back into reality. Gregory could barely remember this road, but he knew this must have been the one he walked down to get to the Pizzaplex in the first place. They passed warehouses and old homes and even a small park, and he could see the sun rising down the road in front of them to bathe the van in a golden light, and he realized, with a hitch in his breath, that they were out .

 

“Gregory, superstar, is something wrong?” He heard Freddy shift behind him, turning enough to stare at him from the back seat. The bear tried to reach out to grab him, but couldn’t quite get his paw out, but it was fine. Gregory wasn’t upset. He was —

 

Oh, god, he didn’t know what. Happy? Elated? Exhausted? Probably all that and more, but this entire thing just didn’t feel — it didn’t feel real.

 

But it was real. It was, because he could feel the pain in his ankle and across his forehead, could still taste ash in his mouth and feel the dirt in his hair. He gripped the leather seat underneath him so hard his knuckles hurt, and he breathed, and he could feel his eyes stinging in the familiar feeling of tears brimming to the surface.

 

He wiped them away, but they just kept coming. Why was he crying? He shouldn’t be, they got out, but —

 

Well. Gregory had been decent at math, back in school, and he could remember that Freddy had kept track of the amount of loops he had been in — and Gregory could remember the amount of loops he had had before he rescued Freddy, and it was simple math after that.

 

“Eighty-three.” Gregory mumbled. Freddy made a confused noise, as did Vanessa, glancing at him from the corner of her eye,

 

“Eighty-three?” She repeated. “What are you talking about?”

 

How long had he been in the Pizzaplex? It felt like eternity, but it couldn’t have been, since eternity was forever and now forever was over. They weren’t there anymore. They had gotten out. They had — Gregory had gotten out, he had gotten out he had gotten out he had gotten out —

 

“Eighty-three loops. For me. Since I first got here, it’s been — it’s been eighty-three resets. Eighty-three loops.” He couldn’t believe, could barley comprehend anything, as he sniffled loudly and tried desperately to blink back tears that stubbornly refused to go away. “Oh my god, it’s over. There’s no more. There’s no more.”

 

Gregory buried his face into his hands and sobbed.

 

( It was over. It was finally, finally over. )

 

Vanessa said something and Freddy said something too, and the rest of the animatronics mummered quietly, but he was glad they could all tell that he didn’t want to talk right now because they let him be to sob in the passenger seat. It felt like the tears couldn’t stop coming, and he kept crying — pitiful, shuddering cries that he buried in his hands — until he was hiccuping with it, until he couldn’t do anything but.

 

He couldn’t believe it. It was over. It was finally, blessedly , over.

 

As his sobs began to die, Vanessa, slowly, put her hand on the centre console. Gregory, just as slowly, reached out and took it. With all the tears gone from his body, he felt wrung out, and the exhaustion of the day (or, more than a day, more than a week ) finally caught up with him. Gregory still didn’t quite believe that any of this was really, but he supposed that if he closed his eyes and didn’t wake up back in the Pizzaplex, it would be as good as proof as any.

 

“It is okay, superstar.” Freddy mummered from behind him, warm and soft and comforting, always there and always would be. “You are okay now.”

 

Gregory believed him.

 

And so as the sun finally rose past the horizon, Gregory closed his eyes, and he slept.

Notes:

oooooh boy. ooooh man

-

Freddy: please by careful you two!!
Vanessa: Gregory, please don’t be stupid
Cassidy: my god please be smart about this for once in your life
Gregory: [going to confront the monster with nothing but a crowbar and spite] that sign can’t stop me because i can’t read!

-

Gregory: [getting continuously bleeped over by FazCensors™️ swearing @ Afton]
Burntrap, coming out of the recharge station to everything on fire: what is with this sassy, lost child?

-

Gregory, finally:

-

alright, so some housekeeping things.

first of all, i am going to be extremely sappy rn, and you all have to deal w it. i honestly, truly never expected this fic to blow up in the way that it did. it is currently my most hit, most commented, and most bookmarked fic, and my second most kudoed, and when i started this fic i also never expected it to be this long lol. it is currently the length of a novel and idk how i feel about that.

but, i do know i appreciate all the support you guys have given me immensely. all the comments and kudos i’ve gotten have honestly made writing this fic 100% more enjoyable and i don’t know if i would have kept going for this long without it, so thank you. for every small comment and little one and even all the people who never commented, i loved reading them and im thankful for all of it. plus, shoutout to everyone who ever caught a spelling or grammar error for me you guys are the real ones keeping me alive fr fr

now, with the sappy stuff out of the way, heres what you all are prolly the most excited for lol.

you probably noticed that this fic is now part one of a series (“if you get hurt we won’t cover your loss”), which yes, that means there will be more fics in this universe coming out! i just wanted to start the series now so people can subscribe to it and get updated when the next fic comes out, just bc it won’t be any time soon. but, here’s a quick rundown of future plans, for anybody who’s interested;

don’t bite off more than you can chew (name pending) - a fic that will run in parallel to this one; will feature key scenes rewritten (or, scenes that Gregory never saw) from another character’s pov. current plans include at least one pov from all the animatronics, and various scenes from both Vanessa and Freddy’s pov. it will not have a set posting schedule (aka chps will come out whenever i feel like it) and will not cover every scene from this fic, just the important ones, meaning it will hopefully not be as long. it should start sometime in mid to late September and will hopefully be completed (or at least close to it) when the next fic comes out [drum roll drum roll]

we’re moving up in the world tonight - a sequel fic that will focus on what comes next for the gang, featuring; adjusting to life outside of the Pizzaplex (and time loop), the trials of hiding five giant animatronics from neighbours and corporate officials, and discovering all the secrets that Fazbear Entertainment has tried to cover up including whatever the hell went on with Cassidy and all her “friends”. will have a set posting schedule just like this fic, but will most likely come out some time in 2024 after “don’t bite off more than you can chew” finishes or is wrapping up.

for those wondering on the long timeline, it is for many reasons. one, i will be starting a new, much heavier school load in the fall, and that is going to suck up a lot of my freetime. second, i wanna take a bit of break from this universe and work on other projects for other fandoms that i haven’t had time for lately. third, these new fics are shaping up to be massive as well so i wanna kinda give myself a bit of a break before i start working on them lol. fourth, i kinda wanna see what’s gonna happen w the ruin dlc, hw 2 and the movie; they prob won’t influence any of the lore in this fic at all, but i do want to wait until after it comes out and things settle down to start rewriting it lmao

now, my final little thing to say; i am still going to be posting fics on ao3, some fnaf related and some not (if you’re a fan of Good Omens, i’m currently writing another longfic for it which i’d be grateful if you checked out once it’s published), but if you ever want to chat about fnaf or fics or anything in general, you can find me @rjam9 on tumblr, twitter, and you can also check me out (same handle) on youtube! i won’t be posting consistently on there at all, but it’ll just be a place to post some of my edits, animatics and speedpaint that i’ve done — a speedpaint of the art featured in this chp should be coming out within the next week!

so, with all that said, for the last time — thank you all so, so much for reading and sticking around for this fic of mine, and i hope you all have a lovely time wherever you’re going next :) <3

Series this work belongs to: